After the distraction that was the pond, Felix felt refreshed. Even with everything that happened this morning, he was in a great mood. Unfortunately, he had a feeling that wasn¡¯t going to last¡
It was past noon by the time he and Eri were leaving. The others had simply gone on without them.
¡°Are you ready to be hounded by a bunch of people?¡± Felix asked jokingly.
¡°I suppose, but I didn¡¯t realize it would be so draining,¡± Eri answered. There was a certain edge to her tone that made him curious.
¡°Hmm? What do you mean, exactly?¡±
She came to a sudden stop, making him turn to face her.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. But when I was speaking earlier, it felt like I was using my mana. It was draining¡¡± she trailed off, looking a little concerned.
Draining mana? Interesting¡ ¡°Has it ever happened before?¡±
¡°No. At least, I don¡¯t think so. That has me concerned,¡± she added hesitantly.
¡°And¡ How are you feeling now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m feeling much better, but I¡¯ve dealt with people before and nothing like that has ever¨C¡± Eri suddenly stopped herself.
¡°Last night,¡± she muttered, just loud enough for him to hear.
¡°Last¡night?¡± Felix asked, before his face went red with embarrassment.
Seeing his expression she suddenly began stammering. ¡°That¡¯s not¨C I mean¡ It was before that!¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
Eri shook her head. ¡°Last night, before we, uh¡went to your room. I felt something. It felt like something was guiding me¨C No, it was warning me.¡±
¡°Warning you?¡± He took a deep breath. A new, eerie feeling was creeping up through him. Zira is right, I need to take these things more seriously.
¡°Yes, I was given two options. Either go with you, or¡ Let our relationship die.¡±
Felix¡¯s eyes slowly widened. ¡°Eri? Last night, were you in control?¡± he asked in a soft, confidential tone. Gods, please don¡¯t tell me¨C
¡°O-Of course! Gods! Felix, I¡¯m not doing a great job of explaining this. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± she said, now looking mortified. A moment later, she rushed up to him and brought him into a hug.
¡°The decision was entirely mine. I love you.¡±
Relief washed over him, and he could only nod.
¡°It was just that I had that feeling¡ I decided that I wanted our relationship to grow. Last night was my commitment to it. I want to be with you.¡±
Felix pulled her closer and whispered, ¡°I want to be with you as well. I love you.¡±
Releasing her just enough, he gave her a kiss.
Afterwards, they slowly separated and he gave her a warm smile. Yet, hiding behind that smile, there was still that eerie feeling. Something is going on, and it¡¯s about time I figure out what.
There wasn¡¯t much to go on, save for all the strange visions, dreams, and now this. However, he did have one lead.
Watcher.
¡ª--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Yedril found himself staring at a large selection of meat sitting upon a hastily constructed table. There was venison, pork, and what looked a lot like chicken. It was all spread out and sectioned off. In the near distance, smoke from a fire could be seen.
He was feeling much better after getting a nap at the pond. However, as he made his way over to the hatchery, two impatient and competitive cooks intercepted him¡
¡°You¡¯re going to smoke all this?¡± he asked hesitantly.
¡°Of course not! You¡¯re going to take this portion,¡± one of the cooks, Kael, said with a gesture to a selection of the meat.
¡°Look, if it''s too much, just say so. We wanted to challenge Chef, not you. I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯m not that enthusiastic about this myself,¡± the other one, Daven, added.
Yedril felt his eye twitch at the not-so-subtle dismissal, even Zarrina let out a displeased growl herself.
You better than them! Beat them!
He allowed himself to smile. Despite how much energy she burned playing in the pond, his partner was fired up. And it¡¯s for my sake, he thought to himself before sending her a mental nod.
¡°Too much? Hardly, this is nothing compared to what we do on a daily basis.¡± Yedril waved his hand dismissively.
The two cooks balked at his claims.
¡°Hah! Even if that¡¯s true, it''s just going to be you. Your kobold friends can¡¯t help,¡± Kael said.
¡°Idiot Cooks done talk?¡± Chef asked from the side. He was tapping his foot impatiently.
The two ¡®idiot¡¯ cooks narrowed their eyes. ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± they said in unison.
Rolling his eyes, Yedril spoke. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Good! No time to waste¨C GO!¡± Chef shouted.
With that, Yedril set off and began to collect his share of the meat. It was all set out on wooden trays and already cleaned, all he had to do was cook it.
That makes this so much easier, he thought to himself, remembering the massive elk he had to prep.
Grabbing his selection, he rushed for a set of cooking pits that were set up nearby. He could¡¯ve used the kitchen but the thought of beating the cooks at their own game sounded better to him.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
I can¡¯t wait to knock that smug look off their faces, he thought with a smile, making it to his destination.
The cooking pits were big and surprisingly deep. He was almost certain magic was involved due to how quickly they had been dug. Not to mention that the dragons had been with them at the pond, save for Ithea and he doubted she would have helped.
With his tray heavily loaded, Yedril eye¡¯d a set of tables set up near each pit. He chose one at random and dropped his raw meat down.
There was one slight problem, he realized as he scanned the area. There was no seasoning. No doubt they brought their own¡
Muttering a curse under his breath, he made the decision to head for the kitchen.
Racing back, Yedril passed by the two cooks who were sauntering their way to their own pits. Not a word was spoken, but the looks on their faces told him everything. They thought this was going to be easy.
Making it inside, he went over to the well-hidden trapdoor and threw it open. With determination, he disappeared into the basement. A few moments later, Yedril came flying out with seasonings in hand.
With another mad dash, he was back at his table and quickly turned his attention to the various selections of meat. A plan was forming, but he was going to have to work quickly.
I just hope this works, he thought as he started his preparations. The cuts were decent, not perfect, but good enough. He was grateful for that, as he forgot to grab a knife.
At least they didn¡¯t cheat by giving me bad meat. The cooks were smug, arrogant even, but they respected their craft and the challenge.
As he worked on seasoning, Yedril found himself getting into the zone. The noise dissipated and the stares from the crowd vanished from his mind. There was just one more thing he wanted to try¡
Thinking of the pits and how magic was almost certainly used, he wondered if something similar could be done with his food. The concept wasn¡¯t too strange, he had been there when Noria created that potion for Felix. Perhaps something similar could be done here?
Of course, he didn¡¯t really understand how it worked nor was he sure it was a good idea. After all, mana was something his body constantly rejected yet needed. Surely, this could only end in disaster.
That, however, brought up another interesting thought. Come to think of it, since Zarrina¡¯s hatching, I haven¡¯t needed Felix¡¯s help nearly as much.
He instinctively reached out for her and felt her mind brush up against his. A sense of excitement, of assuredness, and completeness filled him.
Yedril knew he could do this.
With the seasoning done, he closed his eyes and placed a hand on top. Okay, let¡¯s see¡ How do I¨C
Something brushed up against his leg. But before he could crack an eye open a sudden rush of energy poured into him.
I help!
With a gasp, Yedril felt the mana welling up inside. His mind scrambled with what to do with it, however.
Yedril be Calm! Guide mana! It mine, it listen well.
Taking a deep breath, he listened to Zarrina. Guide the mana¡ Guide the mana¡ Guide¨C Ah!
A spell formed in his mind, one he never learned. It was strange, but he knew it to be correct. With it and the mana from his partner, Yedril began imbuing his cuts of meat with mana.
I¡¯m going to win.
¡ª--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
¡°So, is this everything you wanted enchanted?¡± Noria asked, looking at the freshly constructed barrels and tanning rack. She had to admit, the wood carvers worked fast.
¡°For now, but I can get most of my work done with just this. I brought most of my tools and they¡¯re already enchanted,¡± Haldria responded, speaking confidently. There wasn¡¯t any hint of her previous embarrassment.
Noria took note of Haldria¡¯s demeanor but continued with the current topic. ¡°I see. Well, what sort of enchantments are you wanting?¡±
¡°Hmm? Honestly, I¡¯m not entirely sure. The stuff back in the village were already enchanted. I only had to use mana to activate them.¡±
That got her curious. Normally, enchantments needed repairs over time and she hadn¡¯t performed any on Haldria¡¯s tools save for a few. She certainly hadn¡¯t worked on any of the larger equipment.
¡°Who enchanted them, do you know?¡±
Haldria looked thoughtful for a moment before frowning. ¡°That¡¯s a good question. If I had to guess, probably your mother.¡±
Hearing about her mother did cause Noria to hesitate for a moment. However, she quickly probed further. ¡°You don¡¯t know? Were they given to you or what?¡±
¡°Yes and no¡¡± The other woman responded, trailing off. ¡°After the previous tanner died, no one wanted to take it up because of the smell. That was until Gil suggested I do it.¡±
¡°Gil suggested you do it? Why? Seems like an odd thing to suggest to someone.¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, I suppose it was before you were born but¡ Well, to start, Gil took me in when I was young. He became somewhat of a father figure to me and he taught me all kinds of things. He¡¯s a practical man but he always encouraged me. It helped that I always had a bit of an artistic side.
¡°Anyway, I would take bits of scrap and fashion them together to make things. The previous tanner would often bring over leather he couldn¡¯t use and gave it to me. That¡¯s how I got started with leatherworking in general.¡±
Noria blinked in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that about you and him. I mean, I knew the two of you had some sort of special relationship but I didn¡¯t know he took you in. Though, truth be told, I know very little about him. My mother knew him, and constantly complained about him.¡±
Haldria let a little laugh escape. ¡°Sorry, but that sounds about right. He¡¯s not the easiest to get along with, but if he comes and starts harassing you, then he likes you.¡±
¡°So then, he never liked me?¡± Noria asked, unsure how to feel about that.
The tanner suddenly gasped. ¡°T-that¡¯s not¡ You¡¯re a bit different!¡±
She gave the other woman a curious look. ¡°What do you mean, different?¡±
Now Haldria looked like she said too much, as she quickly explained. ¡°Gil knew you father. They worked on many projects together. But then¡ Then your father disappeared. I don¡¯t know the full story, but Gil felt terrible about it and did what he could to help your mother¨C¡±
¡°Until she passed away,¡± Noria finished for her.
¡°Yes¡ I think that was too much for him. But he never once said anything bad about you! In fact, he respected you quite a lot.¡±
Noria gave her a weak smile. Hearing not only about her mother, but now her father brought back a mixture of emotions. The sad, unfortunate truth was, she could barely remember anything about him. She knew only what her mother told her, and her mother barely spoke about him.
She couldn¡¯t handle it¡ With her mother¡¯s passing, Noria had only the vaguest of ideas of who her father was. She knew that he had loved them, and that there had been some sort of accident. But the details were never shared, and his body never found.
Even the villagers who knew never spoke about it, perhaps out of respect for my mother. She felt her jaw tighten at that. Eventually, everyone moved on¡ Even I stopped wondering.
¡°You should speak with Gil,¡± Haldria said after a few tense moments. ¡°If you want to,¡± she added quietly.
Noria gave her a nod. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± And I might just do that¡ She cleared her throat and moved back to the topic of her enchanted gear.
¡°So, you took over the tannery? Was everything already enchanted?¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± The tanner trailed off before realizing Noria¡¯s desire to move on. ¡°But I suspect Gil had something to do with it, because he made a big stink about the quality of the equipment and the building itself. Before I officially took it over, he worked hard on repairing it.¡±
Haldria laughed. ¡°He told me not to go there until he was done. He wanted to fix it up and present it as a gift.¡±
Noria let a more light-hearted smile show. ¡°I see, so that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know who enchanted them or with what.¡±
The other woman nodded. ¡°I wish I could tell you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, but it does mean this will take longer than I thought.¡±
¡°Oh? It will? If that is the case, then don¡¯t worry about it right¨C¡±
With a raised hand, Noria stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± she repeated. ¡°All I need to know is how all this works. Once I know that, I can make some suggestions about what enchants you might want. Bear in mind, there is a limit to the amount and quality. Material matters a lot, and wood isn¡¯t the best for enchanting.¡±
That last statement wasn¡¯t entirely true, material did matter but that could be easily overcome with additives such as dragon scales. But therein lay the problem, she didn¡¯t want to waste scales for such a task.
Though, with six dragons¨C Technically seven, if we include Ithea. We have plenty to use¨C She shook the thought away. Even with plenty of scales, using them like that could cause other problems. Everyone will want me to embed them or infuse them¡
¡°I understand.¡± Haldria said, bringing her back to the present. ¡°Well, if you have time, I could give you a rundown?¡±
Noria gave a quick glance up to the sky then behind her. A large crowd had formed over by the manor. Looks like the cook-off has started, but it will take some time before anything is ready¡
Turning her attention back to the tanner, she gestured to the new tanning rack. ¡°How about we start with that?¡±
There was a sudden spark in Haldria¡¯s eyes. ¡°Certainly!¡±
Uh-oh¡ Noria felt a chill run down her spine. She knew that look, she had seen it before. It was the look of someone who was about to spend several hours explaining the intricacies of their profession.
Gods, help me, please!
Chapter 77
¡°There ya are, little miss Queen-to-be! What were ya doing?! Frolicking in the woods with your boyfriend?!¡± Gil shouted as Eri and Felix stepped out of the forest.
He was waiting impatiently at the edge of the clearing, his brow furrowed and drenched with sweat. ¡°Gods, ya kids¡ Don¡¯t you know I¡¯ve been waiting for ya?¡±
Eri stepped forward and bowed. ¡°I apologize¨C¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t apologize. Either own it or don¡¯t ever do it again,¡± the old man said.
Taken aback, she gave him a confused look but Gil pressed on.
¡°Ya want to be the queen? The queen doesn¡¯t apologize, not like that. Ya should be more assertive and tell me off. Ya think Chief Yorlen apologizes for sneaking away to get a break? No, he doesn¡¯t. And neither should ya.¡±
Her confusion turned into a frown. ¡°Fine then, what do you want? As you figured out, I was spending time with my boyfriend,¡± she snapped. ¡°If it were important, you obviously knew where I was,¡± she quickly added.
The old man nodded and gave her a coy smile. ¡°Better, much better. Now come, we do have much to discuss.¡±
Still annoyed, Eri wasn¡¯t going to let him dictate her actions. ¡°I will join you shortly at your tent.¡±
Gil cocked an eye at her but didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he gave a quick bow and left.
¡°What was that about?¡± Felix asked. He had decided to remain silent during that quick exchange.
¡°A lesson, I think. But he didn¡¯t have to be so rude about it,¡± Eri said as she watched the ancient elven man go.
Felix wrapped an arm around her. ¡°He does seem rather informed, but I agree. He could have been more tactful¡¡± He trailed off for a moment before smiling. ¡°So, I¡¯m your boyfriend now?¡±
She felt her cheeks flush and any tension she felt quickly turned into embarrassment. ¡°Oh, I mean¡ Well, I was just throwing his words back at him¨C¡±
He pulled away from her, feigning despair. ¡°No, I get it. I am not good enough for her majesty!¡±
It took her a moment to realize he was mimicking her behavior from earlier. ¡°I suppose I deserve that,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°But Felix, no, you aren¡¯t my boyfriend.¡±
He suddenly stopped his theatrics. ¡°Wait really? But¨C¡±
¡°You know I was merely teasing you earlier about being clueless. But you really are, aren¡¯t you? We¡¯re practically engaged at this point.¡±
Felix stared blankly at her, his mouth hanging open.
She gave him a devilish smile, realizing the tables had turned. ¡°Yes, Felix, hence why we¡¯ve been courting each other. The next step is engagement, and after that? We become wedded.¡±
Not waiting for his response, Eri began walking away but not before she added one last final ribbing. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to propose to me¡¡±
¡°Thank you for that,¡± a voice said behind Gillador.
¡°Ya know, ya shouldn¡¯t sneak up on an old elf like me. And ya should¡¯ve been the one to tell her that,¡± he responded, turning around to see Aluin.
Gillador was back near his tent, standing next to a freshly crafted table. On it, was a large parchment that he was using to draw on.
¡°I¡¯m older than you, much older in fact.¡± Aluin smiled and approached. ¡°And as for Eri, it wouldn¡¯t have the same impact as it did from you.¡±
¡°Humph. Well, whose fault is that now?¡± He turned back to his drawing.
¡°Mine¡ What are you working on?¡±
¡°What do ya think?¡± Gillador stepped aside to allow Aluin a better look.
¡°Hmm, impressive. But isn¡¯t it a little much?¡±
He scoffed. ¡°Hardly! This is quaint compared to what I wanted. But it will have to do¡¡± Letting out a sigh, he turned back to the Sage. ¡°I ain¡¯t getting any younger, and if I did any more I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be alive to see it completed.¡±
Aluin gave him a knowing and sorrowful look. ¡°Gil, you still have a few decades left in you. Mother Forest knows I¡¯ve been alive for far too long.¡±
¡°Doubtful on that,¡± Gillador argued. ¡°We still need ya, especially that young girl you want to make into a queen.¡±
¡°No, no she doesn¡¯t,¡± Aluin said with a shake of his head. ¡°The time I¡¯m needed for is coming to an end. Soon, this generation will be able to lead themselves.¡±
¡°Is that what ya¡¯ve been aiming for this entire time?¡± he asked suspiciously. ¡°To find the right time to die?¡±
Aluin didn¡¯t answer him and instead looked out into the clearing. Gillador followed his gaze and noticed Eri and Felix off in the distance.
¡°What is your opinion on them?¡± the Sage asked.
¡°The girl can do it. She will inevitably stumble and fall, but she knows how to pick herself up. The boy has me concerned, though.¡±
¡°Concerned? Why?¡±
Gillador cleared his throat and spat onto the ground. ¡°He¡¯s heedless of the future. Naive, I would say. But when I spoke to them a few minutes ago, I did see a determined spark in his eyes. Perhaps he is wisening up?¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
¡°You aren¡¯t wrong. I told him as much earlier this morning. But I think that is also his strength too. Felix isn¡¯t shackled to his past or scared of the future, like I feared. After spending several months with him, I think Queen Fea made the right choice.¡±
¡°I hope yer right about that. Because, I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve agreed.¡± Gillador shrugged. ¡°Then again, I ain¡¯t ever been a top down kind of guy. Always started with the foundation and worked my way up from there.¡±
¡°I think you¡¯ll come to see what I¡¯ve seen with Felix, just give him a little more time.¡± Aluin stepped away and turned to him. ¡°Anyway, I have someone else I must go and speak to¡ And it looks like I¡¯m not the only one,¡± he added with a mutter.
¡°Go on, then. Your little protege is on her way over here, and we wouldn¡¯t want it to look like ya are influencing her! The Gods know ya will only give her unsound advice!¡±
Aluin let out a laugh. ¡°Thank you again, Gil. I will have to rely on you more now¡¡±
With that, the Sage vanished.
Felix felt a cold wind blow through him as he watched Eri walk off. Her last remark made everything real for him.
Proposing¡ His stunned silence transformed into a grin. Of course, he had always known how this would end. But it had only felt distant, like a dream until this very moment.
Yeah, I¡¯m going to marry her.
His smile slowly fell away, though. His thoughts turned back towards the strange happenings over the last few months. Right now, there was only one person who seemed to know what was going on.
He turned and started walking.
That chilling wind blew again, guiding him to his destination. A strange sensation washed over him, new and familiar all at the same time. His soul resonated with it¡
Felix¡
The voice was distant, but it spoke with power. Something within him yearned for it. He simply let it guide him.
Felix¡¯s destination wasn¡¯t the hatchery, nor was it the manor or kobold village. No, it was the shrine the kobolds had set up and dedicated to all the dragons who¡¯ve hatched.
His slow trek across the clearing led him past many curious stares, including several elves who attempted to wave at him. He was too focused to notice.
It wasn''t until he approached the shrine that he came to a stop. The place had changed since he had last been there.
There were four more eggs, repaired and sitting upon their pedestals. The tall pillars that encased the area were also changed. Now, they bore uniquely intricate designs. Impressive for the kobolds, but not something he paid much attention to.
His eyes settled on the singular individual kneeling in prayer in the center, an old gray kobold¡
¡°Are you going to do the talking then?¡± Aluin¡¯s voice said from his side. The elf had appeared from nowhere.
Felix gave him a nod. ¡°I will.¡±
With a deep, steadying breath, Felix made his way over to the kobold. As he approached, Watcher ended his prayer and stood.
¡°Master,¡± the kobold said, turning and giving him a bow.
¡°Good afternoon, Watcher. I think we have a lot to discuss.¡±
¡°Yes, Master. Watcher ready, I will tell all.¡±
Felix didn¡¯t wait and decided to start. ¡°Watcher, who are you praying to?¡±
The kobold¡¯s eyes locked with his. ¡°God. Watcher pray to God.¡±
¡°And¡who is God?¡± he asked, doing his best to keep his voice steady.
¡°Ah! Watcher show Master, it faster than tell!¡± The kobold gestured for Felix to lower himself.
Here goes nothing, he thought to himself and bent forward.
Watcher placed his scarred hand upon Felix¡¯s forehead and closed his eyes. ¡°Master close eyes, let Watcher show you.¡±
Taking another breath, Felix did as he was told and waited¨C
***
He let out a gasp, his eyes shooting open. Blinking, it took a moment for his vision to clear. And when it did, he was greeted by a strange sight.
A forest was laid out before him, that strange sense of familiarity struck him again. He knew this place, he had been here once before. There was another individual with him but their features were distorted in a way that made it hard to look at.
Who? he asked himself. The answer soon became obvious.
The individual was standing in the middle of a small clearing. They dropped to the ground and began drawing in the dirt.
Hesitantly, Felix slowly approached. ¡°Hello?¡± he called out.
The person stopped and looked up to him. Hello, Felix. They went back to drawing in the dirt.
What are you doing? he asked, feeling a little creeped out.
Come and see, and you will know.
With a gulp, he crossed the last few feet that separated them and looked down.
What do you think? they asked.
I don¡¯t¨C He suddenly felt mana well up around them. The ground began to shine beneath him.
What is happening?! he shouted and tried to jump away.
A hand caught him and froze him in place.
Please, stay calm. Moving isn¡¯t advised, and you wouldn¡¯t want this ritual to go wrong. You can trust me on that.
The hand released him and he cautiously settled back down.
Ritual? What are you casting? he asked, feeling his heartbeat increase.
He didn¡¯t know how, but the person smiled. Your future, of course.
My what¨C
***
Felix saw the world.
Felix saw his friends.
Felix saw his enemies.
Felix saw his future¡
A world, divided and sequestered. The Endless Forest was just one landmass upon many. It was small and quaint compared to its faraway neighbors, but it stood in defiance of the old.
It was there, his friends lived. It was there where his past love laid, and where his current love stood. It was his home, it was their home. It was a smoldering beacon of hope lost within a sea of ash.
It was upon that sea of ash that he saw his enemy. A young man with a war raging in his head and a predictably tragic future.
Felix knew him.
And he knew Felix.
Their eyes met, mutual anger rising in the two. One for the duty that bound him and one for the lives he must protect.
Ash surrounded them, ash laid beneath them, ash floated through the sky. The land burned and scarred, the wreckage of the manor stood in the distance.
An old rage awoke within Felix. He would not allow this to happen¨C
***
He was back in the forest. He was back with the mysterious figure.
That, Felix, is the future we are set to live.
Their hand touched his shoulder and instantly he felt his anger fade away. We can stop it, but you must prepare. And when the time comes, you must accept me. Just as you accepted Fea.
Hearing Fea¡¯s name, Felix looked at the strange individual. Who are you?
She smiled.
Mirezabeth, the Dragon Goddess.
Chapter 78
For Eri, the day was finally starting to wind down. Her talk with Gil had turned out to be about designing the dormitory, something she was rather confident about. It didn¡¯t hurt that she knew exactly what the dragons needed.
At least Kyrith and Zira will be comfortable, she thought with a wry smile. Her partner made it clear what he wanted, to be as close as possible to her. Their current living arrangements made that rather difficult.
Sleeping on the floor isn¡¯t the best, and I know the dragons want a private space. Honestly, that was the tricky part. Coming up with a room layout that would be comfortable for both dragon and elf, or in Felix¡¯s case, human.
And all of that was before taking the weight of Kyrith or Zira into consideration, or the fact that they were still growing. Even the little jewels wouldn¡¯t stay small for much longer, they alone were growing at a blistering pace.
One thing¡¯s for certain, this will be a massive structure. It has to be, unless Felix decides to not find any more candidates for the eggs. That was another issue that needed to be tackled. How many rooms should be built?
For now, that question remained unanswered. Gil was busy at work turning her ideal room into something that could be constructed¡
Now, what should I do? Eri honestly had no idea. Kyrith was napping and Felix had, once again, disappeared. Though, now that I think about it, I probably teased him a little too much. That thought caused her to wince.
It hadn¡¯t been her intention, but her and Zira had spent a good amount of time poking fun at him. Besides, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that clueless. Naive to a degree, sure, but even then I find that endearing.
She took in the scene before her. Elves were hard at work, gathering, storing, and constructing various tools and equipment. Even the kobolds were out in force, helping in any way they could.
No, Felix isn¡¯t clueless. Just look at what he¡¯s managed to accomplish already. It was true that Aluin played a large part in this scheme but, from what she understood, it was Felix¡¯s negotiating that allowed for all of this to happen.
And to think, it hasn¡¯t been a year since he was revive¨C Woke up. And since then, things have been rapidly changing. For the better, in my opinion.
Eri¡¯s smile returned. If he is truly clueless, then I say let him stay that way. He¡¯s done more in his short time here than anyone else.
Filled with a new sense of determination, Eri made a vow. I will make it up to him and show him that I care, that I love him. He deserves that much, at least. An idea began to form, A gift¡ But what¨C
An old memory struck her. An ancient tale that Aluin had once told her. One that she had completely forgotten about. Ah, that¡¯s perfect¡
She set her sights on the distant structure that was the shrine. It was there that the key piece she needed could be found.
However, before she could take a single step, a commotion broke out from behind her. Turning around, Eri found a large group of elves coming around the side of the manor.
Another group? I wonder who it could be? There were a few tribes within a couple days of the manor, but she didn¡¯t honestly expect any of them to make it here until tomorrow.
Setting aside her thoughts of a gift, she put on a smile and started walking to the new group.
¡°Hello!¡± she called out, waving a hand in greeting.
These elves looked exhausted but determined. Only a few waved or grunted out a response. The rest simply gave her a nod as they came to a stop.
¡°Make way! Let me through!¡± A voice called out from somewhere in the middle.
Eri frowned, she knew the voice but couldn¡¯t instantly place it. Who could it be¨C
The person in question appeared and came to stand before her, his arms crossed and his face locked in a perpetual sneer. Only then did it dawn on her who it was.
Gods, please! Not him! She had to refrain from letting out a groan.
¡°Chief Calsen¡ A pleasure to see you a¨C¡±
¡°Where¡¯s that human?¡±
Eri held back a frown. ¡°Felix is currently busy.¡±
Calsen surveyed the area before speaking again. ¡°And Aluin?¡±
This time, she didn¡¯t bother to hold back her displeasure. ¡°The same. It is just me for the moment.¡±
He let out a grunted, ¡°But of course¡ Fine, tell me where you want my people to set up their camp. It¡¯s starting to get late and we¡¯ve been traveling through the forest for the last few days.¡±
¡°The people of Bernel have set their camp over there,¡± she gestured and continued, ¡°You may set up your camp nearby.¡±
¡°It¡¯s going to be a bit cramped, don¡¯t you think? What about over there?¡± He unfolded his arms and pointed to the area between the manor and the hatchery.
Immediately, Eri grew suspicious of the other elf. She only had a few interactions with the man, but every time it had left a bad taste in her mouth. Thankfully, there was a good reason why his suggestion was a bad idea.
¡°Unless you want two big dragons to tear up your camp, I would suggest somewhere else.¡±
He raised an eyebrow at that. ¡°And why would they do that?¡±
¡°Two simple reasons. First, all the dragons have to enter and leave the hatchery through that area. And second, Kyrith and Zira use that space to take off.¡±
If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
There was a pause as Chief Calsen studied her, his eyes roaming up and down her body. It sent a shiver down her spine that she tried to hide.
¡°Can¡¯t they use another area to take off from? And we don¡¯t have to camp right next to the hatchery. We certainly can set up closer to the manor.¡±
What exactly is your game? She decided to not voice her question. Instead, she furrowed her brow and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chief Calsen, but the dragons already use that spot. I¡¯m not going to tell them to stop, especially because they live here.¡±
The Chief continued to stare at her for several moments before finally relenting. ¡°Fine, I understand. We will set up our camp over there.¡± He pointed to an open area a little further away from the villager¡¯s camp.
There was nothing wrong with the spot itself, but there was a hill and just beyond it lied¡
¡°That should be fine, but¨C¡± she started to say, however Chief Calsen cut her off.
¡°Good, then we will set up immediately.¡± He turned to face his group and began barking orders to them.
Meanwhile, Eri could only shake her head. I guess he can learn about the kobold village by himself¡
¡°Calinna! Calinna, get up here!¡±
A moment passed before a timid looking woman pushed her way through. She had short, brownish-red hair and hazel eyes. Her stature was similar to that of Noria but somehow she looked even smaller.
¡°There you are¡ What were you doing in the back?¡± Calsen asked. There was a hint of annoyance in his voice.
¡°Sorry, father. I was¡ I was resting.¡± Calinna said, her voice barely audible over the noise of elves moving.
¡°Resting?¡± He asked before quickly shaking his head. ¡°Never mind, and listen. This here is Eri, she is one of the other challengers for the throne.¡±
Challenger? I mean, I suppose he¡¯s not wrong¡ She let the thought go and bowed. ¡°Hello, Calinna. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±
¡°Oh! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you as well!¡± The other woman quickly mimicked her bow. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you¨C¡±
Her father quickly interjected, giving her a stern look. ¡°Anyway, I have to go and help get our people situated.¡± He turned his attention to Eri. ¡°Could you give my daughter a tour of the place?¡±
¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± he said before suddenly lowering himself towards his daughter. He began whispering something into her ear.
Calinna perked up and nodded before addressing Eri. ¡°A tour would be lovely, thank you!¡±
Eri gave her own nod, unsure what to make out of this situation. He¡¯s definitely instructing her to do something, though. The question is what?
¡°Well then, I will be on my way," the Chief said before giving a quick bow and leaving.
A few awkward moments passed while Eri debated where to start. Honestly, she agreed to show Calinna but she, herself, wasn¡¯t entirely sure where everything was. Maybe I should take her straight to Gil?
That didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea, but before she could open her mouth Calinna spoke up.
¡°So¡ You¡¯re a dragonrider?¡±
The woman said it innocently, but Eri decided to correct her. ¡°I¡¯m not a dragonrider, please don¡¯t call me that. Me and Kyrith are partners.¡±
¡°Partners? But he¡¯s bound to you, right?¡±
Bound? Eri gave her a confused look. ¡°I¡think you mean bonded. I didn¡¯t bind him to me. In fact, I would say it was the opposite.¡±
¡°Oh¡ Do you think I could meet him?¡±
Eri hid a frown, Calinna¡¯s question seemed innocent enough. But if she¡¯s really Calsen¡¯s daughter then I should be careful. Although¡ Kyrith is pretty good at judging someone¡¯s character.
She peeked over to his side of the bond and found him stirring from his nap. Hey, Kyrith, do you want to meet someone?
Hmm? It took him a moment to realize she was talking to him. Wait, did you make a new friend?!
She couldn¡¯t help but let a smile show, much to Calinna¡¯s confusion. Maybe? But I¡¯d like your opinion of her¨C
I¡¯ll be right out!
¡°Is something wrong?¡± Calinna asked.
¡°Huh? Ah, sorry. No, I was speaking to Kyrith. He wants to meet you.¡±
The other woman looked surprised. ¡°Really? Oh, I haven¡¯t met a dragon before!¡±
Weren¡¯t you the one who asked to see him? ¡°Well, get ready. Kyrith can be a bit of a handful¨C¡±
As she said that, the ember-colored dragon came barreling out of the hatchery. He didn¡¯t slow down as he sped past elves and kobolds, forcing them to either dive out of the way or dodge.
¡°H-he¡¯s not slowing down¡ Should we move?¡±
Eri shook her head. ¡°Relax, he won¡¯t run us over.¡±
Calinna clearly didn¡¯t believe her and took a step back as the dragon picked up speed. Meanwhile, Eri stood her ground.
Just as Kyrith got within thirty yards of them, he suddenly dug his talons into the earth. His weight carried him forward but Eri had faith, and soon he came to a sliding stop, a single foot away from her.
She reached out and patted his chest. ¡°Did you have a good nap?¡± she asked.
¡°I did, but¡¡± He peered behind her. ¡°Is that your new friend?¡±
Eri let out a laugh before giving him a nod. ¡°Kyrith, meet Calinna¨C¡±
¡°Hi!¡±
She turned her attention to Calinna who was now several feet behind her. ¡°Calinna, meet Kyrith.¡±
¡°H-hello.¡±
When Felix came to, there were three things he noticed. The first was his pounding headache, and the second was how much time had passed. The sun was much lower than it had been before the vision.
The third one? Well, Felix needed to speak to a certain kobold.
Are you okay? Zira asked immediately, sounding concerned. Your dreams were leaking through our bond again. Felix¡ Who was that?
I¡¯m fine, I think. But I¡ He trailed off. Parts of the vision had been seared into his memory, but the rest was blurred and indistinct. I think I met a Goddess?
A¡Goddess? Zira asked, sounding just as perplexed as him.
I think so, and I think I have a good idea of what¡¯s been going on. Just¨C He let out a groan as he struggled to his feet. He felt exhausted, despite apparently falling asleep. ¨CGive me a moment. I need to speak with Watcher.
She gave him a mental nod, and with that Felix turned his attention to the shrine. He quickly found Aluin and Watcher sitting and discussing something.
With a wince, he staggered his way over to them.
¡°Master!¡± Watcher shouted, standing up.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Felix said, plopping back onto the ground next to them.
Aluin gave him a nod before gesturing for the kobold to sit.
¡°So, can you explain to me why we have a Goddess watching over us?¡± Felix asked Watcher, pointing directly above them.
A large glowing orb hung over them, larger than the dragon spirits he¡¯d seen before.
¡°I think, Felix, the better question is,¡± the Sage started with, glancing up.
¡°How did one manifest?¡±
Chapter 79
¡°What do you mean by manifested?¡± Felix asked, turning his attention to the Sage. Already, he was starting to feel his headache recede.
¡°Well, while you were conversing with the Goddess, I¡¯ve been asking Watcher some questions of my own. Would you like to explain to Felix when you first met the Goddess?¡± Aluin directed the question directly to Watcher.
The kobold seemed to consider the question before speaking. ¡°Master, Watcher first feel God soon after shrine was built. God began talking with Watcher, telling Watcher what Watcher need to do.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°God guide Watcher.¡±
Felix threw Aluin a concerned look before speaking. ¡°So, what you are saying is, that this Goddess has been here for a while. Is that right?¡±
The gray kobold nodded.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you brought this to my attention before now?¡± he asked.
¡°Master not ready, you not ready.¡± Watcher stated matter-of-factly.
¡°Oh.¡± Felix cringed, knowing exactly what the kobold meant by that. I¡¯ve only been brushing these things off until now.
Watcher went on, ¡°But Master ready now, as ready as Master can be.¡±
Felix forced a smile and decided to ask another question. ¡°Is the Goddess an actual God?¡±
Aluin decided to answer. ¡°Yes and no. Like many things, it is complicated. However, I will do my best to explain.¡±
The Sage adjusted his position and cleared his throat. ¡°First, she¨C¡±
Felix quickly interjected. ¡°Her name is Mirezabeth.¡±
¡°Sorry. Mirezabeth is a spirit but not like the dragon spirit you interacted with. There are different types of spirits and I suppose you can think of her as a greater spirit. Greater spirits aren¡¯t born from a person¡¯s death. They manifest from a need. A need left unsatisfied by a group of people.¡±
¡°Wait, hold on¡ The kobolds wished Mirezabeth into existence?¡±
¡°Yes, though there is more, but that is the jist of it.¡± Aluin gave him a wry smile.
He could only shake his head in disbelief. To think the kobolds could do something like that¨C Felix¡¯s eyes widened at a sudden realization.
¡°You said ¡®a group of people.¡¯ They don¡¯t have to be the same race, do they?¡±
¡°Usually it is. For instance, you already know of Mother Forest. She was the Goddess for us elves. The dwarves and gnomes had theirs as well. But there were others that came from multi-race populations.¡±
¡°Are any still around or did they¡¡± Felix trailed off.
The Sage let out a tired sounding sigh. ¡°Most were killed¨C And yes, they can die. But for them, death is not the same as for you or I. They can, hmm¡ Re-manifest, if you will.¡±
That¡¯s interesting, but if that were the case then¡ ¡°Why haven¡¯t they? Surely, there are plenty of people wishing for them back.¡±
¡°No one knows for certain. The time before¨C¡± Aluin hesitated before suddenly continuing. ¡°¨CThe war, it was rumored that the humans had found a way to trap spirits.¡±
¡°Whoa, that¡¯s¡¡± Felix trailed off, speechless. Some of the implications of that were¡unsettling.
Watcher, who had remained silent throughout, spoke up. ¡°Human no get kobold god. Kobold fight to death and protect God.¡±
¡°Relax,¡± Aluin said. ¡°It was a rumor, an ancient rumor even then. And there is no proof of it. Most believe the great spirits are simply lying in wait and rebuilding their strength.¡±
¡°What about you,¡± Felix asked, sensing that Aluin was leaving something out.
The Sage let a frown slip but quickly masked it. ¡°I believe that something happened to them. Many fought and vanished, but I don¡¯t know about humans being able to capture them. I doubt that, but it does beg the question, where did they go?¡±
¡°And the ones that didn¡¯t?¡± Felix pushed.
¡°That one is easy to answer. They found people like me and merged with their souls. Mother Forest was the first, and did so long before the war. It was only during that terrible period that a few spirits attempted the ritual themselves.¡±
Relenting, Felix apologized and explained, ¡°It feels like there is more to all this, and I¡¯m no longer going to turn a blind eye. I need to know.¡±
¡°I know Felix, and trust me, I have plenty of questions. But, unless our new Goddess here can elaborate, I fear we might never know the full truth of what happened to the spirits.¡±
They all looked up and found the spirit had disappeared.
¡°Well, I guess that is our answer,¡± Felix muttered.
¡°Indeed, but don¡¯t go and pester her. I can promise you that would be a mistake,¡± Aluin said pointedly.
¡°She said I need to prepare, and¡¡± He told them about the vision, about the fire and the mysterious human he saw. However, he hesitated briefly on the last part of the meeting with the Goddess. I shouldn¡¯t keep it from Aluin, and I have my suspicion that Watcher might already know.
¡°Is there more?¡± The Sage questioned, his tone steady and his expression unreadable.
¡°She said I need to accept her when the time comes. I only have one guess at what she meant by that, but I¡¯m not sure I like it,¡± Felix said, remembering the story Aluin told during the ceremony at the village.
¡°There could be other meanings behind those words. What they are, however, I do not wish to speculate on at the moment.¡± There was a pause before the elf gave him a serious look. ¡°For now, I think it would be wise to begin training for combat. You and Zira.¡±
¡°What about Eri and Kyrith? What about the others?¡±
¡°Eri and Kyrith should as well. But the others? That is between you and them to decide.¡±
He grimaced at that. The thought of sending anyone into combat struck a nerve, one that resonated deep within him. My old self was used to war and ordering people to their deaths. I don¡¯t want that.
Aluin suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you still have questions Felix, but it¡¯ll be night soon and I have to make the other sages aware of this development.¡±
¡°Thank you. I do have more questions, but I¡¯m starting to wonder if they can be answered. Still, I know what I must do and that is enough for now.¡± Felix got to his feet and glanced down towards the kobold.
¡°Watcher, thank you as well¨C For everything you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve truly earned your name.¡±
¡°Watcher only wish to help Masters. I will continue to watch.¡± The kobold did an excellent job at keeping his emotions in check and gave a small bow in his seated position.
Returning the bow, Felix set his sights back towards the area of the manor and hatchery. ¡°I will take my leave as well, then.¡±
With that, he left the shrine.
***
What do you think? Felix asked Zira as he made his way back. He had caught her up on everything he learned.
I don¡¯t like it, the part about wanting you to accept her, Zira said with a hint of concern. Felix, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. But I know you won¡¯t run away.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
No, I will not. Just look what we¡¯ve managed to accomplish, how can I abandon all that?
I know, which is why I believe we all need to train. Not just you and me, nor Eri and Kyrith. Not just the other elves and their partners. Felix, the entire island needs to prepare.
That caused him to stop for a moment and Zira quickly picked up on his hesitancy.
I know you don¡¯t wish to drag anyone else into this, but it¡¯s too late for that. Everyone, their lives, their families, their homes, is at risk. They have as much right to fight as you do. Perhaps, more so.
Felix bit his lip as she spoke, knowing full well she was right. Damn it! Why can¡¯t things be peaceful?! Why must there be any fighting? I don¡¯t want this.
Zira entered his mind, brushing up against it. A gentle feeling overtook him.
I know¡
¡°Gillador?¡± Eri called out as she, Kyrith, and Calinna approached. The architect was busy working on some sort of sketch.
¡°Hmm?¡± The old elf stopped, and peered up at the three of them. ¡°Yeah, what do ya want?¡±
Eri cleared her throat and put on a smile and gestured to the other woman. ¡°I wanted to introduce you to Calinna, she¨C¡±
¡°Another candidate? Very well,¡± he set a pen down¨C something she took note of ¨Cand straightened his clothes.
That pen looks very similar to the ones in the manor, she thought as he approached them.
¡°Name¡¯s Gillador, but please, call me Gil. I am the architect and the one who will actually build this dormitory.¡±
¡°Dormitory?¡± Calinna asked, confused. However, after a moment she quickly realized her mistake. ¡°Sorry¨C I mean, I am Calinna, it is a pleasure to meet you!¡± She said stiffly before giving a quick bow.
Gil did not return the bow, instead, he merely grunted and waited for her to rise. Eri got the impression that he was studying her.
¡°Right, anyway¡ I¡¯m glad to meet ya as well, Calinna. However, unless there is something you need from me, I am quite busy at the moment.¡±
Eri chose that moment to interject. ¡°Actually, Gil, I was hoping that you would explain to her the first duty as a candidate?¡±
He cocked an eye at her. ¡°Ya mean, about coming up with a design for the dormitory? Because I ain¡¯t gonna explain anything more than that,¡± he added with a bit of annoyance.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ But what is a dormitory?¡± Calinna asked again.
Eri had to hold back from sighing.
Gillador, on the other hand, had no trouble letting his frustration show. ¡°Did yer father not tell ya anything? Gods, how did he ever become a Chief¡¡±
Poor Calinna tried to open her mouth to say something in the defense of her father, but Gil would not let her.
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll explain it for ya but ya better listen! I¡¯ll only tell ya once¡¡±
***
Eri pursed her lips as she and Kyrith slipped away. They left Calinna with Gil so that he could explain everything to her. Something that Eri felt a little guilty about, but she wanted some time to think. Especially because Calinna was Chief Calsen¡¯s daughter and she wasn¡¯t sure how much she could trust the woman.
Meanwhile, as they started to approach the manor, Eri noticed that a crowd was beginning to form. From the looks of it, the little competition was coming to its final stages. And while she was curious to see who would win, it looked like they still had a little time.
With Calinna and Chief Calsen on her mind, and wanting to keep Kyrith distracted until the competition was finished, she asked him the question she wanted to know for a while.
What did you think of Calinna?
The dragon took a moment to respond, indeed it seemed that he was watching the three cooks with a hungry interest.
She seems nice, he finally answered, but there was hesitation in his voice and it wasn¡¯t from the not-so-subtle growl of his stomach.
But? she pressed, stifling a chuckle.
But I think she¡¯s scared, he added seriously.
Any humor she had quickly fell away. Scared? Do you mean she was scared of you, or¡?
Kyrith cocked his head for a moment before answering. Oh, sure she was scared of me but that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m used to people being nervous or scared of me, but for her it was different.
Eri came to a stop, causing the ember-colored dragon to give her a curious glance before he too stopped.
What is it? he asked.
That¡¯s exactly what I was worried about, Eri said after a moment. Her father is Chief Calsen, and he¡¯s known for his meddling. Calinna certainly isn¡¯t a good candidate for queen, which makes me wonder why he pushed for her to be considered? There are others he could have pushed for.
Kyrith thought her question. Could it be because he benefits from it? That makes sense to me.
It does, but it would never work. Like I said, she isn¡¯t a good candidate¨C And don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t think she is a bad person. But you saw how timid she is, others will certainly notice it.
There¡¯s something else, she continued. He wanted to set their camp in between the manor and hatchery¨C
But we use that space! He can¡¯t! Kyrith interjected.
I know, and that¡¯s what I told him. He argued with me but eventually I got him to settle elsewhere. Still, with his reputation, his daughter, and that, I can¡¯t help but wonder if he has some sort of scheme. One that has to do with the eggs.
Kyrith gasped. You think he wants to steal the eggs?!
I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think we should take any chances. We need to warn the others and make sure he doesn¡¯t get anywhere near them¡or Calinna for that matter.
The dragon let out a whimper but before either one could continue the conversation Eri heard a voice call out her name. Looking up, she saw Felix approaching.
¡°There you are¨C¡± She stopped herself as she saw his tired look. ¡°Everything alright?¡±
¡°Yeah, just¡¡± he trailed off, glancing around. ¡°I have something to talk to you about, but I think I will wait until later tonight.¡± He leaned close to her, ¡°Too many ears.¡±
¡°Not good?¡± she whispered.
¡°I¡¯m¡not sure, if I¡¯m honest. But later, okay?¡±
Eri gave him an understanding nod. ¡°Okay. I do have some news as well.¡±
Felix perked up at that. ¡°You do?¡±
¡°I do. Chief Calsen and his group arrived.¡±
¡°Calsen is here? Damn, I was hoping he wouldn¡¯t show up personally.¡± Felix turned around to the, now expanded, camp. ¡°Wait, did he set up near the kobold village?¡±
Eri couldn¡¯t help but smile as he turned back to face her. ¡°I tried to warn him, but he didn¡¯t let me finish speaking.¡±
He matched her smile. ¡°Well, he¡¯ll learn about it sooner or later.¡±
¡°Actually, about that. I have concerns that Chief Calsen is scheming. He wanted to set up his camp in between the manor and hatchery, and wanted the dragons to find another spot to take off from.¡±
¡°Absolutely not,¡± Felix said, furrowing his brows.
¡°That¡¯s what I told him, and after a bit of arguing he finally relented. Now, he is near the kobolds. But I¡¯m worried he might be eyeing the eggs.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I¡¯ve barely met him, but I certainly don¡¯t trust him. I think it would be wise to bar anyone from the hatchery. No one is allowed near it without my presence.¡± He said with an air of authority.
¡°Speaking of which, his daughter is here as well,¡± Eri added.
¡°His¡daughter¨C Oh! I nearly forgot that she is one of the candidates. I take it you¡¯ve met her?¡±
Kyrith interjected, ¡°Oh she seems nice, but she¡¯s scared.¡±
¡°Scared?¡± Felix questioned.
¡°It¡¯s a long story, but again, I think it has something to do with Chief Calsen,¡± Eri said.
There was a pause as Felix seemed to ponder something. ¡°I think I should introduce myself to her¨C¡±
A loud clang rang out from the manor. Chef was standing upon a table banging on a pot. Meanwhile, the crowd around him had grown even larger.
¡°Perhaps later¡¡±
Yedril stood confidently as three large platters of food were set in front of Kyrith and Zira. The dragons were going to be the ones to decide the outcome.
Zarrina, for her part, sat next to him. She stayed with him the entire time, both giving him mana and encouragement throughout the process. He ignored the fact she had snuck some food for herself, or the fact that her helping him was against the rules.
¡°I must say, Yedril, I¡¯m surprised that you managed to prepare all this meat in time. You¡¯ve got skill, that much is for sure.¡± Kael said.
¡°But! The real test begins now, do you think you can beat us?¡± Daven added.
Chef chimed in, ¡°Hah! Sick Master win easy. Idiot Cooks better keep deal!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll keep our deal, if he wins,¡± the first cook retorted. ¡°Otherwise, you will tell us who taught you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m confident, but how about we let the food speak for itself?¡± Yedril said with a smile.
¡°Oh! Can we eat then?! I¡¯m starving!¡± Kyrith said, drooling slightly. He wasn¡¯t the only one hungry, the scent of wood-smoked meat was overpowering. It was making everyone nearby ravenous.
¡°Hah! Fine then, let¡¯s find out who''s the better cook!¡± Kael shouted.
Daven nodded, ¡°Go on, dig in!¡±
Kyrith barely heard them as he suddenly tore into his food. Meanwhile, Zira took a more dignified approach as she almost daintily picked through her meal. Still, it wasn¡¯t long before both dragons finished their three platters.
¡°So, whose was better?¡± Yedril asked as Zira finished her final.
It was Kyrith who spoke first, while Zira seemed to mull over the decision. ¡°They were all good! The first and second plates were really tasty, but the third¡ It was¨C¡±
¡°Magical,¡± Zira said.
Yedril cracked a smile, knowing that his was the third. However, Zira wasn¡¯t done and all eyes turned to her as she continued on.
¡°I have to admit, the first two were amazing but the third is truly unique. The flavor, the texture, it was all heightened to another level. Perhaps the best I¡¯ve ever had. But I could tell, magic was used. It did not compel me, nor was the taste pushed to the extreme but it does make me wonder¨C¡±
Her stomach let out a large and mighty growl.
¡°Can I have some more?¡±
Chapter 80
Tal let out a gasp, his heart pounding in his chest. He found himself laying in his bed, drenched in sweat. Above him was the vaulted ceiling he had come to know as he stayed within the Fleet Admiral¡¯s personal residence.
With a deep breath to steady his nerves, he stumbled out of bed and made his way over to his wash basin. It was still dark out, the only source of light came from the dim glow of the moon as it reflected off a mirror.
Grabbing a wet cloth, Tal set to work on cleaning himself. I wish I had a pocket watch like the admiral¨C
He paused, realizing something was wrong. He could think clearly¡
The curse, is it not working? There was an edge of hope but a familiar voice quickly dashed it.
Hello again, Tal.
¡°Cassius,¡± he whispered with distaste. ¡°What do you want with me now?¡±
Ah, perhaps you don¡¯t remember but I promised you a gift.
He took a step away from the basin, quickly searching the room.
You should know by now that I am not there. But I do have a gift for you, go and look in the mirror.
Tal hesitated, his premonitions were telling him to run.
But I can¡¯t¡ He was effectively trapped here, maybe not physically but where could he go? Where could he hide? The High Prophet and this Cassius had ways of finding him. There was another issue as well.
¡°What about my brother? You said you can bring him back, is that not my gift?¡±
No, Tal, that is your reward. Now, go to the mirror. There isn¡¯t much time left, the High Prophet will notice soon.
Tal couldn¡¯t help but notice a slight desperation in Cassius¡¯s voice. And despite his warnings, he slowly returned to the basin.
With cropped brown hair and green eyes, Tal looked much like the man he kept seeing in his visions. There were differences, of course. Tal was shorter and younger. He had less muscle but was leaner and more agile.
But what caught his eye was a strange pendant around his neck. Confused, he looked down at his real chest but saw nothing.
Reach for it, Cassius instructed.
When he brushed his hand along his neckline, he felt nothing. Then, understanding, he cautiously reached forward and gasped as his hand sank into the mirror. A moment later, he grasped the pendant.
Pull it free and it will be yours.
With a gulp, Tal yanked it free and quickly pulled his hand out.
Bringing the pendant close, he examined it.
It was gold, circular, and in the center was a sky-blue gem that faintly glowed. Fine carvings of runes laced its perimeter and energy seemed to course through them.
¡°An artifact,¡± he muttered in shock.
Indeed, go ahead and put it on. You will understand what it does then.
With a nod, Tal stared at the pendant a moment longer before fixing it around his neck. A pulse shot through him, causing him to jolt.
¡°What was¡¡± He trailed off, his mind filling with knowledge. Without warning he dropped to his knees as he became aware.
The pendent was a vessel.
The vessel contained a god.
Ah! That is better. Now, we can work more closely.
It was early morning and already the clearing was full of activity. For the majority, it was turning out to be a great day. Two of the three candidates were here, resource gathering was well underway, and bellies were full.
There was little to complain about.
That is, unless one happened to find themselves within the hatchery. There, the story was different. Felix had told Eri everything that happened the previous night. And now, he was retelling it to the other eight individuals, albeit an abbreviated version.
¡°So, that¡¯s where we¡¯re at,¡± Felix said with a grimace. The news hadn¡¯t been well received, not that he expected it to be.
¡°A¡ A Goddess though? Is that even possible?¡± Noria asked, still unable to wrap her head around the concept.
¡°That¡¯s what she called herself,¡± he said. ¡°Aluin seems to think so as well.¡±
Solanna interjected, ¡°Never mind that, what is this about fighting? You didn¡¯t make it sound like it was just a raiding party. It sounded an awful lot like a war.¡±
He gulped, this was one area he had skimmed over. Primarily because he had no idea how to even broach the subject.
¡°What Felix failed to mention is the vision the Goddess shared with him,¡± Zira said, taking over. ¡°Someone is coming that will bring ruin to the entire Endless Forest. There might not be any choice but to fight.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going to force anyone to join me, but I will be looking for volunteers,¡± Felix quickly added.
¡°Do we really have a choice?¡± Solanna pressed, her eyes narrowing at him. ¡°Because, it sounds like either we help or we die.¡±
¡°I¡ No, probably not," he admitted with a defeated expression.
Yedril stepped up, coming to his aid. ¡°Sis, we already made our choice. We made it when we agreed to all this.¡± Then, to Felix, ¡°My dream hasn¡¯t changed. I still want to leave my mark on the world. I will join you¨C¡±
Zarrina let out a defiant growl.
¡°Me and Zarrina will join you.¡±
¡°Fine!¡± Solanna shouted, letting all her frustration out. ¡°I can¡¯t have you going off and dying! What will our parents say? No, I will go too. Someone has to keep you alive!¡±
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
Lorem stepped forward. Until now, the tall and muscular elf had remained quiet, keeping a neutral expression throughout the discussion. Finally, he spoke.
¡°I must admit that I am the least informed here. Until recently, I was a simple caravan guard who dreamed about one day settling down and starting a family.¡±
Felix and Lorem locked eyes with each other.
¡°Two nights ago, I proposed to Noria. We were going to keep it secret for a little while longer and surprise everyone, but¡¡± He pulled out a wood-carved ring and slipped it on.
¡°But now that has changed. I don¡¯t care whose fault, or why this is happening. No, I care only about my dream, about Tzarin and the dragons, about the kobolds, about you, Solanna, Yedril, and, of course, Noria.
¡°I will not sit and watch my friends die. I will not let my dream slip through my fingers, not when it''s in my grasp. You and I, Felix, we both have something we must protect, at all costs.¡±
Lorem paused, glancing over to Noria before continuing.
¡°I will join you.¡±
Not to be left out, Noria spoke up. ¡°I-I¡¯ll join! I might not have any experience fighting, but I can enchant and¡ And I know some healing magic!¡±
Felix blinked, he was at a loss of words. Thankfully, Zira gave him some encouragement.
They are your friends. They are putting their trust in you, just as I am. And we both know what needs to be done, even if we don¡¯t like it. Take the first step.
With a deep breath, he addressed them all. ¡°Thank you, I know what is at stake here and I never wanted this. I¡¯ve made mistakes, I¡¯ve stumbled and fell. But I will do anything to protect this place.
¡°Thankfully, it seems we have time. How much exactly? I don¡¯t know. But I plan to make the most of it.¡± He looked each and every one in the eye, including the dragons.
¡°So, this is what we are going to do¡¡±
For her outward appearance, Eri wore a confident smile. She was busy helping with organizing around the clearing, including designated zones for stockpiles and getting the various crafters to prioritize what was needed the most.
However, internally, she was nervous and worried for many, many reasons. There was the news Felix gave her last night, Chief Calsen and whatever scheme he was attempting to pull off, and finally there was everything else.
People were coming to her for all their problems and it was starting to overwhelm her. Worse still was that Calinna was of little help. The woman was too timid and non-confrontational, she couldn¡¯t solve any disputes.
I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m saying this, but I sort of wish she was more like her father. At least then she could take over for a while¡
Eri hoped that Calinna would step up for today, giving the other woman a chance to shine. Personally, though, she hoped to stay in the background to both keep an eye on Chief Calsen and to make a trip to the kobolds¡¯ shrine.
It¡¯s not looking like that will happen any time soon¡ She let out a sigh and a moment later she felt something nudge her. Turning around, she found Kyrith staring at her with concern.
Everything alright? he asked.
No¨C I mean¡ It¡¯s complicated, she answered.
Is it about what Felix said?
Eri gave him a nod, But that¡¯s not all. I¡¯m also worried about Chief Calsen, that and¨C She stopped herself from going on, feeling a little embarrassed.
What is it?
She relented, I want to get Felix a gift¨C
Oh! A gift?! That¡¯s a wonderful idea¨C Wait, but what about me? Kyrith asked, going from excited to despondent in a heartbeat.
His antics brought a smile upon her face. Did you forget? I plan on getting a saddle made for you soon.
His eyes widened in realization and his exuberance came back in full force. That''s right! I nearly forgot about that! Oh, I can¡¯t wait¨C When do you think Haldria will be able to make it?
I¡¯ll have to talk with her later! she answered with a laugh. A few elves glanced her way but she ignored them. Honestly, thank you. You always know how to make me smile.
I do? Oh, yes, I do!
Now, she was tearing up, and everyone around was becoming concerned. However, all that changed when there was a sudden call.
¡°Eri! I need your help!¡±
It was Calinna, and hearing her voice, Eri¡¯s laughter began to subside.
Great, I wonder what¡¯s wrong now? she thought, wiping the tears away. She had nothing against the other elf, but it seemed her little moment of reprieve was at an end.
¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± she shouted back before giving Kyrith a pat on his side. Wish me luck, I¡¯ll need it.
You don¡¯t need luck, you¡¯ve got me!
She shook her head as she walked away, a new smile forming in the process¡
Torm hunkered close towards his campfire, the sky trees looming over him. They had left Gaelstone several days ago and were now back to traveling through the forest. Well, they were traveling, but his new master had disappeared earlier this morning.
Now, here I am with that psychopath. Alone. Not once did he let Hanzel out of his sight. The dwarf was busy finding random objects to throw into the fire¡
¡°Oh, this one will be interesting,¡± the dwarf said in his monotone voice. He turned around, revealing a rather large beetle of some sort. ¡°Tell me, what do you think will happen to it?¡±
¡°How should I know? I don¡¯t go around tossing random bugs into fires,¡± Torm answered with a shudder. It was the creepiest thing, watching the dwarf regard the poor beetle with a smile.
¡°I think it will pop. It can¡¯t expand its shell, so I think it will cook until it pops.¡± There was a moment of pause before Hanzel continued. ¡°Do you think it can feel pain?¡±
He didn¡¯t want to answer, but the dwarf was now looking at him expectantly. ¡°Yeah¡ Probably,¡± he muttered.
¡°I¡¯m not so sure, it might know it''s in danger but I wonder if it knows pain?¡± The dwarf approached the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s find out.¡±
Reaching into the fire, Hanzel dropped the beetle. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s squirming¨C And now it''s dying¡ Hmm, I was hoping for something more.¡±
There was a sickly pop that sent a shiver down Torm¡¯s spine.
¡°Ah, there it is. Just took a moment.
¡°Happy now?¡± he asked, feeling repulsed.
¡°Yes, for the moment¡ I want to go find a larger creature¨C¡±
¡°Absolutely not!¡±
The dwarf looked as if he was about to pout when a sudden rustling noise came from the nearby brush. Torm wasted no time grabbing a stick from the fire and wielding it.
Oh please, like that would do anything, the wind whispered. A moment passed and a terrifying shadow panther emerged.
He quickly threw it back into the fire. ¡°M-Master! I¡¯m sorry¨C¡±
Shut it, we don¡¯t have time. I¡¯ve come to learn that something interesting is taking place. It seems you elves are going to select a new queen.
¡°Really?¡± he asked, perking up. That was interesting.
The shadow panther stared at him, its eyes narrowing. Yes. Now, get your shit ready. We are leaving.
Torm immediately set to work, all the while his master continued.
Our plans have changed for now. I made contact with another informant and I¡¯m putting a little gift together¡ For now, we¡¯ll head towards the manor. At least, until I can finish the gift.
He froze. Could he mean¡ ¡°You mean the Queen¡¯s¨C¡±
No, I meant the other manor. Yes, you stupid idiot! Stop wasting time and hurry up, we have to get moving.
Torm felt a jolt go through his body and quickly resumed his packing. Meanwhile, Hanzel was frowning, it was clear he wasn¡¯t done with the fire.
¡°A manor... Do you think we could set fire to it?¡± the dwarf asked.
The shadow panther slowly shifted his gaze. Oh, my poor psychopathic dwarf.
You have no idea¡
Chapter 81
Ithea stared at the group of elves¨C minus Eri ¨Calong with the dragons, and Felix. They were deep within the forest and no doubt it was Zira who managed to find her. Still, she was a little surprised to see them all here.
¡°What do you want?¡± she asked, folding her arms.
¡°First, what are you doing out here? You are usually near the edge of the clearing,¡± Felix said, he and Zira stepping forward.
¡°If you must know, I was staying away from all those elves. They are quite noisy and I like my sleep.¡±
¡°She isn¡¯t good with people, Felix,¡± Zira said with a dragon¡¯s grin.
Ithea knew what her daughter was doing, but wasn¡¯t going to give in. ¡°Be that as it may, my original answer stands. Plus, I don¡¯t have to deal with them, just you,¡± she responded pointedly.
Felix, for his part, gave Zira a disapproving look before speaking up. ¡°That¡¯s fair, and I was merely curious. Anyway, we actually came here to ask for a request.¡±
A request? Now that¡¯s rare¡ ¡°You have my curiosity, what is it?¡±
The human glanced at the group behind him. ¡°We want you to train us.¡±
She cocked an eye at that. She had mostly given up on training them after it was apparent that Felix was struggling with his mana. There wasn¡¯t anything she knew that could help, though she would never admit that.
Though, I wonder what brought this up? Unless¡ Ah, that has to be it. ¡°Does this have anything to do with the spirit?¡± she asked.
Felix looked surprised by that. ¡°You knew about the Goddess?¡±
Ithea let out a snort. ¡°Felix, there isn¡¯t anything that escapes my attention around here. Even this far away. However, I never knew it was calling itself a Goddess. But I suppose that makes sense.¡±
The entire group had a dumbfounded expression.
¡°Why¡ Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±
She shrugged. ¡°I was pretty sure you would figure it out. Besides, it seemed harmless and it''s not like it''s the only spirit floating around here.¡±
¡°But it isn¡¯t like the dragon spirits.¡±
¡°If you mean it manifested itself, then yes. Otherwise, what difference does it actually make?¡±
The human stared blankly at her for several seconds before speaking again. ¡°It is a Goddess, you know? Aluin made it clear that they are much more powerful than regular spirits.¡±
Ithea let out a laugh. ¡°They are called gods, but they can still die. They aren¡¯t omnipotent, nor are they omniscient. They might seem like they are, but trust me. I¡¯ve seen them fall.¡±
Felix looked like he wanted to argue, but after a second he shook his head. ¡°In any case, the Goddess gave me a vision¨C¡±
¡°Another one?¡±
That caught him off guard too. ¡°Yes, another one.¡±
¡°And what did you see in your vision?¡± she asked, folding her arms.
¡°Fire,¡± Felix said, the word was filled with intense, primal fear. ¡°Fire and Ash. The humans¨C My people are coming, I saw them on their ships.¡±
Ithea¡¯s amusement turned serious. ¡°When?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he said in a whisper. ¡°But I feel it¡¯ll be sooner rather than later.¡±
¡°Does Aluin know?¡±
¡°He does.¡±
¡°And the others?¡± She pointed to the group behind him.
¡°That is why they have joined me here, yes.¡±
Ithea fell silent as she considered his request. I wish I could say this could be fun but no, this is serious.
She let out a sigh, feeling for the first time in a very, very long time a bone-deep exhaustion. ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you, you understand? Not on anyone,¡± the last part was directed at the elves behind Felix.
The entire group gave each other a look before turning their attention back at her. And, with a hesitant nod, they all agreed.
Ithea forced an icy smile, hoping to mask her true feelings.
¡°Fine then! We shall begin at once!¡±
For Eri, the day wore on. The thought of getting time to think, along with getting one of the items she needed for Felix¡¯s present, had gone out the window. Now she was stuck watching Calinna as the other woman kept making honest, but silly, mistakes.
It took all her willpower to not sigh at every error, but that was starting to wear thin. Thankfully, things were starting to calm down.
¡°Do you think you can handle the rest?¡± Eri asked, holding her breath.
¡°I think so¡¡± Calinna said hesitantly.
¡°Good.¡± I swear, I want to go and yell at her father! It was easy to blame the timid woman, but Eri knew better. It was clear she was forced into this mess. Still, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to snap!
She took a deep breath, as she glanced over to where Kyrith was. He was sunning and appeared to be sleeping, but she knew better. Her partner was simply bored and¨C
Both Eri and him suddenly perked up. In fact, most of the elves near her stopped and stared out towards Chief Calsen¡¯s camp.
There was a commotion happening, filling the air with distant shouts. She could see people running towards her direction.
Damn it! she screamed in her head. What¡¯s happening now?! Frustrated, a brief thought of slipping away entered her mind. Eri quickly squashed it. Instead, she took off at a run, heading straight for Kyrith.
Eri? What¡¯s going on? he asked.
I don¡¯t know, but get up. We¡¯re going to check it out!
The ember-colored dragon hopped onto his feet just as Eri reached him. In an instant, she was on his back and directing him to the Chief¡¯s camp.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Hurry, she added seeing more elves rushing away.
Okay, hold on tight!
She didn¡¯t need to be told, and was already calling upon her magic to help keep her anchored. Still, she wrapped her arms tightly around his neck.
Kyrith took off at a dead sprint, his wings unfurled and catching air. With a single leap and a mighty beat, he went airborne.
For a brief moment, Eri felt that exhilarating rush as she looked down upon the world. However, she pushed the feeling away from her mind and focused on the disturbance.
Keep low, she instructed, realizing he was too high for her to see what was happening.
The dragon quickly adjusted and dropped his height, gaining speed in the process. In the blink of an eye, they were over the camp.
Circle around, we need to see what¡¯s happening.
He sent her an acknowledgement and banked, slowing himself. Eri leaned over and looked down.
Below, a group of roughly twenty elves were circling¨C
Are those dire wolves?! she asked, surprised. There was little doubt in her mind where they came from, but the question was why were they over there?
They are! We have to hurry before those elves hurt them! Kyrith suddenly let out a growl as something long and thin was thrown. Whatever the object was, it glanced off one of the wolves.
The wolf in question lunged, but more elves holding similar objects prevented it from attacking.
They¡¯re throwing spears! she realized. Can you land in between them?
Not without crushing someone! But¨C Hold on! With that little warning, Kyrith dove.
Eri winced, feeling the air sting against her face as her partner started rumbling underneath her. With the wind deafening her, she did not immediately realize what he was doing. He was letting out a roar.
Meanwhile, below them, everyone froze and looked up. A mighty dragon was heading straight for them.
All hell broke loose.
Everyone scattered as Kyrith flared out his wings and braked. Even then, he slammed into the ground, causing it to shake and stunning those unlucky enough to be near him¡
Eri let out a gasp, thankful that her mana held out. It had still been rough, knocking the breath out of her and rattling her to her bones. Without it, she was certain that she¡¯d end up being tossed away.
Dazed, she had to close her eyes to keep the world from spinning. Nothing¡¯s broken¡I think.
She let go of her death grip around Kyrith¡¯s neck and nearly slid out of her perch. Thankfully, she managed to catch herself and remain in place.
Eri! Are you alright?! her partner shouted, their bond suddenly filling with panic.
I¡¯ll be alright. Just need a second¡ Now that she was starting to calm down, she could feel her entire body protesting his stunt. I¡¯m going to be feeling this tomorrow, she thought letting out a groan.
Another moment passed before someone started shouting. ¡°What in the hells?!¡±
It took her a moment to place the voice as belonging to Calsen. She cracked open her eyes and found the Chief approaching, spear in hand.
A growl sounded out, but it didn¡¯t come from any of the dire wolves. No, it was Kyrith and he was sounding quite pissed.
The other elf froze, realizing the dragon was staring down at him.
¡°You hurt him. You hurt Growls,¡± her partner seethed.
Even with the fear plain on his face, Chief Calsen spoke. ¡°They attacked us! We were defending ourselves!¡±
That was the wrong answer. Kyrith took a single step, the air around him heating up. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±
Eri decided that she needed to interject. ¡°Kyrith! Let me handle this, go make sure the dire wolves are okay,¡± she said, quickly sliding off his back. She landed with a soft thud, the ground surprisingly malleable and hot.
Behind her, she could hear the whimpers of the wolves. Yet, her partner did not move.
Kyrith!
That finally made him blink, and after a tense moment he began slowly withdrawing. His eyes never left the Chief until he came upon one of the dire wolves.
¡°Now, what happened?¡± Eri asked with a huff, and folded her arms.
Calsen shook his head, erasing the terrified look. ¡°What I said is the truth! What is up with your dragon?!¡± he demanded, becoming quite animated.
Eri furrowed her brows, doing her best to ignore the ¡®your dragon¡¯ part. However, the Chief made one fatal flaw.
¡°Chief Calsen, I should warn you, Kyrith is very good at reading people. He isn¡¯t accusing you of lying on a whim. No, he accused you of lying because you are. So tell me, what happened?¡±
His expression turned defiant, as if he was about to challenge her. It might have been some of her partner''s emotions bleeding through the bond, but Eri¡¯s patience was thin and she cut him off the instant he opened his mouth.
¡°Either tell me the truth, or I¡¯ll bring Kyrith back. And trust me, you might not live if that happens.¡±
Silence fell between the two as Chief Calsen began to sweat. It was clear that he was thinking up an excuse and indeed it didn¡¯t take long.
¡°Okay, look. One of my men took one of the pups¨C I didn¡¯t know that until, well, this started,¡± he gestured to the scene behind her. ¡°But you have to understand, it was all a misunderstanding!
¡°You see, one of my men was out scouting behind the kobold village¨C The same village you failed to mention, by the way. He found the dire wolves and feared the worst. He came running back and informed me of them¨C¡±
Eri frowned and interjected. ¡°Were there no kobolds out with them? Also, I did try to warn you about the village but you cut me off.¡±
¡°Humph, I¡¯m sure you tried,¡± he muttered, already looking more confident. ¡°There was only one kobold out there when I came rushing out with more men. Thankfully, I realized what was happening¨C And I must say, I find it quite intriguing, if a bit amusing, that they managed to tame the beasts.
¡°I was impressed enough that I tried to barter for two of the pups, but I was turned down. A shame, really, a breeding pair could be useful¡¡±
¡°So you decided to steal one?¡± Eri pushed.
¡°Gods, no! I am no thief! And neither are any of my men. Anyway, I was getting to that.¡± He let out a huff before continuing.
¡°After trying to barter for one, we decided to leave. However, apparently one of the pups decided to follow us. One poor fool noticed it when we were nearly back to our camp. They decided to take it and bring it back with him.¡±
Chief Calsen waved a hand as if it was of little concern. ¡°There was no malice or ill intentions, they simply were going to give it some food and water before returning it. Unfortunately, the dire wolves didn¡¯t know that and showed up.¡±
With a shrug, he finished his long winded tale, ¡°The rest is as you saw.¡±
Eri felt nothing but disdain for the Chief and his story. It wasn¡¯t helped with the fact that she could still feel Kyrith raging over their bond.
She also didn¡¯t trust a single word he said. To her, it felt like he was either omitting events or stretching the truth until it was about to snap. Whichever it was, however, there was a more pressing question on her mind.
¡°Where is the pup?¡± she asked as calmly as possible.
¡°Released,¡± he said confidently.
It was after that, that Eri heard the sound of footsteps rushing in from somewhere behind her. A simple glance told her it was a group of kobolds, with a heavily scarred, blue kobold leading them.
¡°Tamer!¡± she called out.
The kobold adjusted his course and ran straight up to her. His eyes were cold and his snout was curled up in anger.
¡°Where Nosy?¡± he growled out, looking like he was about to attack the Chief.
¡°Whoa, hold on now! It was released¨C Eri do something!¡± Calsen took a step back, holding his arms up and giving her a pleading look.
Nosy? Eri wasn¡¯t sure which pup that was, there were now two litters of pups and she hadn¡¯t been keeping up with them. Not that it matters right now¡ ¡°Tamer, go check the dire wolves and see if¡Nosy is there. Let me know their condition as well.¡±
Just like how Kyrith eyed the chief before leaving, Tamer did much the same. Only, he added a snarl as he whipped around and left.
¡°For your sake¡¡± She brought her full attention to bear upon the Chief, her expression severe.
¡°That pup better be fine.¡±
Chapter 82
Felix gritted his teeth, the strain was getting to him. Sweat poured down, stinging his eyes as he tried to concentrate on two things.
The first was his mana, sluggishly flowing through him. It was protesting, fighting him. They were both exhausted. Yet both had to push onward unless they wished to suffer the consequences¡
A rock flew at him. He barely dodged it.
¡°Too slow!¡± Ithea shouted.
And that was the second thing he had to keep up with. Ithea wasn¡¯t going easy on any of them, and for every mistake Felix made she threw a rock at him.
Already, he had welts forming. It was more frustrating than anything. Sure, it hurt but he was more concerned with losing control of his mana.
With his mana sight, he could see a ball was forming in his outstretched hand. Please, we¡¯re not done, he begged.
With what felt like a begrudging acceptance, his mana began to condense and shrink. Just a little bit more! he shouted to himself.
The next step was crucial.
I need to convert it¡ But how, exactly? This was what he¡¯d been struggling with ever since he first learned about his unique ability. To date, he had only managed simple spells. That had to change, he needed something more. He needed a spell he could fight with.
Another rock flew at him. This time, it grazed his left arm as he sidestepped it.
Clicking his tongue in annoyance, he ignored the pain and put all his focus into his spell. With his rising frustration, it was becoming impossible. Soon, he would lose what little influence he had¨C
Maybe that¡¯s it!
Without a second thought, Felix shifted his attention to his feelings, his emotions that were clouding his mind. It felt chaotic, it felt¡
That might work, he thought, a grin forming. Please, become electric!
Felix didn¡¯t stop with that. He dumped every ounce of his anger into his mana.
The air around him began to buzz, his hair began to rise. The ball of mana grew unstable¨C
Shit! Felix realized his mistake. The charged mana was converting, becoming visible in the process. He had no choice but to release it.
However, the moment he let go of his connection, it suddenly zipped away and¡
It exploded.
The flash blinded him, the thunder that followed deafened him. He quickly threw up his hands to protect his face.
Thankfully, his failed spell had made it far enough to not catch him in its blast. Unfortunately, in his moment of distraction, a rock struck him in the stomach. He let out a pained grunt.
¡°Finally! I was beginning to wonder if you would ever do something!¡± Ithea shouted, as his hearing began to return.
Slowly, Felix began to lower his arms and take in the damage he caused. A large patch of ground, about twenty feet in front of him, was gone.
¡°If only you hadn¡¯t startled yourself, maybe you would have actually hit me!¡± Ithea continued.
¡°But it felt unstable! Is that normal?¡± he shouted back, a little confused.
¡°Un¡stable?¡± She gave him a perplexed look before bursting out laughing. ¡°Oh, Felix! Why do you think combat magic is so deadly?! Of course it¡¯s unstable!¡±
He wanted to ask her to elaborate, but at that moment Noria appeared. ¡°I¡¯m¡done,¡± she said in between breaths. She was slouched forward and looked beyond exhausted.
¡°Very good! Hopefully, now you won''t hesitate!¡±
¡°How are you doing?¡± Felix asked, concerned.
Noria wiped the sweat from her brow. ¡°I¡¯ll live¡ I hope.¡± She tried to let out a chuckle but that just caused her to wheeze.
He gave her a light pat on the shoulder, knowing exactly how she felt. In fact, they weren¡¯t the only ones suffering. Everyone had a punishment for failure, it went along with their training and it was unique to the individual.
To start with, Noria and Felix were training their magic. However, unlike Felix¡¯s punishment, Noria¡¯s was to take a lap through a few game trails that ran nearby. Ithea wanted her to build up endurance since that was apparently what she lacked.
Solanna and Lorem were simultaneously drilling Yedril on bows and training swords¨C which they had to go back and grab ¨Cwhile also working on their own techniques. Yedril¡¯s punishment was similar to Noria¡¯s with only one minor change; he had to add other exercises to his rotation.
As for Solanna and Lorem, they got to choose the other¡¯s penalty. Which was quickly leading to a fierce competition between the two.
And the dragons? Zira was busy flying overhead and occasionally diving into the forest. She didn¡¯t have a penalty for failure, mainly due to the fact that if she did fail she¡¯d smack into a tree¡
The four younger dragons were busy having their own little competition. As far as Felix could tell, they were racing each other and playing what he could only describe as tag. It would¡¯ve been adorable to watch, if he could. But every distraction was a rock thrown at him.
Speaking of, a rock hurdled its way towards him. He did his best to dodge but, again, it grazed him.
¡°Damn it all!¡± he shouted out, rubbing his right shoulder.
¡°I never said to stop! Come on, hit me.¡± Ithea whisper-shouted the last part, her voice amplified by magic. ¡°You as well,¡± she directed at Noria. ¡°Come on! Do it!¡±
Now he was thoroughly pissed off. Battered and beaten, his body and mana were reaching their limits. But he wasn¡¯t going to let the dragon woman get away with toying with him.
The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
I think I can do one more attempt. I can only hope it¡¯ll be enough¡ His thoughts were unsure but the frustration, the anger of failure was enough to keep him going.
¡°Noria,¡± he said under his breath, keeping his eyes upon Ithea. His mana was beginning to boil up to the surface.
The elf jolted in surprise. ¡°Yes?¡±
Coldly, he said, ¡°You might want to step away.¡±
Noria let out an audible gulp and quickly made room.
Felix began raising his hand, a ball forming over it. Ithea watched with a raised eyebrow and an amused expression.
¡°Getting serious are we? Good¡¡±
He stopped listening, and focused on guiding his mana into the shape he wanted. Into the spell he imagined.
The air grew hot, as fire suddenly appeared. The strain from it was causing his head to pound, like a hammer striking the side of his temple. The heat from it stung his hand and arm, threatening to singe his clothes and body.
Still, he leveled his spell at the dragon woman.
¡°Dodge this¨C¡±
Felix released his hold on his spell.
Eri and Kyrith stormed off, both furious but relieved. The wolves were fine, well, mostly fine. Growls had several wounds which were, thankfully, not very serious.
As for the missing pup? It had been found trying to chew its way out of a small, makeshift cage. Seeing that had made Eri¡¯s blood boil, but thankfully it hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. It was swiftly reunited with its mother.
After the wolves were all accounted for Tamer managed to get them away and back to their pens.
Now, Eri found herself sitting on top of Kyrith and contemplating on what to do next. Chief Calsen still hadn¡¯t been entirely truthful with her, but it would be hard to prove that he had any ill intentions.
Should we say anything to Felix? she asked, more to herself than to Kyrith.
I don¡¯t care! I should have been the one to deal with him. I could easily make him regret his decision! her partner growled out in her head.
She patted him on the side as she spoke. You would have killed him. And, if I¡¯m honest, you scared me.
His anger immediately switched to worry. I would never hurt you! But him? He can burn¨C
Kyrith! Please don¡¯t finish that sentence. She felt him hitch before slowing down.
But¡ I don¡¯t want him here, he said with an audible whimper.
I know, but we have to deal with him for now. Besides, look. Look at all the elves here. There are bound to be others who will cause trouble. We have to be firm but cautious, otherwise we risk everyone leaving.
As she explained it to him, she answered her original question. No, I don¡¯t think I will tell Felix about this incident. We have handled it, and if the Chief tries something more we will deal with it.
Part of her was concerned what Felix would do, but her main reasoning was that this was just another test she needed to complete.
Hump! If he hurts anyone again, I will personally see to it he never returns! With that Kyrith picked up his pace and trudged forward and towards a large gathering.
Further away from the incident, most of the elves had rallied and were swarming the only other candidate for queen. Unfortunately for them, that candidate was Calinna and she was a babbling mess trying to figure out what to do.
Gods, help us, Eri thought with a grimace. In all honesty, she felt pity for the woman. It was clear that Calinna was not cut out for this and Eri feared leaving her in charge at all would lead to disaster.
¡°Eri! Thank the Gods!¡± she heard the other woman shout out from the crowd, causing the others to whip around and see her and Kyrith approaching.
¡°S-see everyone! There¡¯s no need to panic!¡± It sounded like Calinna was trying to convince herself more than the others¡
Eri gave a nod, doing her best to hide her own anger. ¡°The issue has been dealt with. However! No one is allowed to go near the dire wolves!¡±
No one dared to argue but a few questions were shouted out to her.
¡°The wolves are tamed, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are harmless! Leave the kobolds to manage them, and report any escaped wolves to me. I will handle it.¡± With that she chose to dismount Kyrith and slid to the ground, landing gracefully.
¡°Now, get back to work!¡±
The group, realizing that the matter was settled, quickly dispersed and left only a few individuals.
¡°So, dire wolves, huh?¡± Gillador asked. ¡±Those kobolds are either suicidal or brilliant, can¡¯t say for sure which yet.¡±
¡°I¡¯d say they are suicidal geniuses,¡± Haldria added, visibly relaxing. ¡°How did the kobolds end up with dire wolves?¡±
Eri let out a sigh. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡±
That got a curious look from the three other elves.
¡°If you really want to know, you can ask Felix. Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to tell.¡±
Gillador shrugged and faced Calinna. ¡°What about ya? Are ya alright?¡± His tone was surprisingly soft, considering how gruff he normally sounded.
¡°Huh? Oh, yes¡¡± She responded, trailing off with a forced smile.
¡°That¡¯s good to hear, why don¡¯t ya come with me for a little bit. There¡¯s a lot that ya and me need to discuss.¡± The older elf gestured towards his makeshift workspace.
¡°Oh?¡± Calinna gave an awkward nod before giving Eri a confused glance.
¡°I¡¯m just gonna give ya some pointers, nothing serious¡¡± Gillador began leading the two of them away.
¡°What was that about?¡± Eri asked.
Haldria chuckled. ¡°Gillador has a thing for vulnerable women.¡±
Wide eyed, Eri began to shout. ¡°WHAT¨C¡±
The tanner quickly interrupted her. ¡°A joke! But in all seriousness, Gil does have a soft spot for people like her¡and me,¡± that last part was barely audible. ¡°He¡¯s probably going to have a little sit down chat and give her some pointers, exactly like he said.¡±
¡°Huh¡ He did get onto me earlier, said I wasn¡¯t being assertive enough.¡±
¡°Yeah, that doesn¡¯t surprise me¨C I mean, him doing that. He can be a rude and gruff old man, but underneath he is quite a caring individual.¡±
Eri cocked an eyebrow. ¡°If you say so.¡±
¡°I do,¡± Haldria stated matter-of-factly.
Hiding an amused smile, Eri glanced up to Kyrith. Her partner was still brooding over the previous events and hadn¡¯t taken an interest in the conversation at all. She sent him a mental nudge as she spoke up.
¡°Well, now that things have settled down, I need to go check in with Felix.¡±
¡°Oh! A few others said they saw him and a group go into the forest.¡±
That¡¯s curious, I wonder if he managed to convince them all? ¡°Thank you, I have an idea of where he might have gone.¡±
¡°Take care, then¨C Oh, and one request?¡± Haldria said. ¡°If you see Noria, tell her I¡¯m ready. She¡¯ll know what I mean.¡±
¡°Sure¡ Anyway, see you later.¡± Eri gave her a wave before sending Kyrith another nudge.
Come on, Kyrith, let¡¯s go look for Felix and the others. She was curious to know how his conversation had gone.
Okay, he said, still distracted.
She waited until he lowered himself and hopped on. Still stuck on what happened? she asked.
Yes, but I was wondering¡
Hmm?
Do you think Calinna knew?
Chapter 83
What do you mean? Eri asked. Her partner had tensed up underneath her as he asked his question.
I mean, she is that¨C She is Calsen¡¯s daughter, right? So I was wondering, did she know? Kyrith explained. I really hope she didn¡¯t, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling¡ Eri, I really don¡¯t like this.
She closed her eyes, trusting Kyrith in keeping his movement steady. Meanwhile, she considered his statement and sent soothing thoughts to the troubled dragon.
Do you think she is capable of deception? she asked.
No, but¨C He let out a rumbling groan. I don¡¯t know, she seems nice but I just can¡¯t shake the feeling¡ I hope I¡¯m not wrong about her.
Kyrith, you are the most perceptive person I know. If anyone can fool you, then we never stood a chance. But, I do agree it is a worrying thought. How much does she know? How much can we trust her? Those are questions that we must answer.
A more chilling thought occurred to her. What if Calsen was testing us? What if he was judging our response?
Eri? What do you mean by that? he asked, picking up on her emotions.
I mean, what if Chief Calsen¡¯s intentions with the wolf pup were only to see how we would respond? We know he has his eyes on the hatchery¡
Kyrith let out a whimper. Do we have to keep him around? I want him gone.
I know, so do I. However, if we kick him out I fear his tribe might cause even more trouble in retaliation. Or possibly, they will try to convince the others that he is innocent. Admittedly, that last one might be difficult for them but there are still plenty who are unsure of all this. People might find themselves agreeing with Calsen, even if they hate him.
All this? You mean you and Felix?
Eri considered her words carefully. Yes and no. I mean, the whole idea of a queen is hard for many to wrap their heads around. Plenty don¡¯t believe this will work, and some probably don¡¯t want it to.
Then there is Felix, a human. The villagers are content with him, for the most part. But the other tribes haven¡¯t interacted with him much at all. The simple act of removing Calsen might be enough for everyone still unsure to suddenly turn on us. We need proof, hard proof that he is up to no good.
With that both went quiet, lost in thought as they continued their journey.
Finding Felix and the others turned out to be a little more complicated than either Eri or Kyrith had expected. The group had gone deep into the forest, coming dangerously close to one of the more unstable regions. Though, with Zira, there weren¡¯t many threats in there that could take them on.
Armed with that knowledge, Eri wasn¡¯t too concerned. They took their time as Kyrith followed the group¡¯s scent. At least, he did until it started trailing off into different directions.
What do we do now? he asked.
Eri thought about it for a moment. Can you follow only Felix¡¯s scent?
Her partner tasted the air before responding. I think so, also I think I¡¯m picking up Ithea¡¯s as well.
Hmm, I¡¯m a little confused why they decided to split up. After a moment of hesitation, Eri added, Let¡¯s follow Felix¡¯s scent for now.
Kyrith scented the air one last time and continued. It wasn¡¯t long until they reached their destination.
Coming into what once was a meadow, Eri found that it had been transformed. The ground was torn up, trees bore recent scars and scorch marks. The devastation was indicative of a battle and, as if to support the notion, off to one side a pile of bodies laid.
However, she let out a smile as the air filled with the sound of snoring. The group before her was not dead but, in fact, slumbering.
Approaching, Eri couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing and adorable. Zira was resting her head comfortably on top of Felix.
At the dragon¡¯s side were the four other elves and their little jewels. The smaller dragons were curled up with their partners, who, in turn, were resting up against the much larger amethyst dragon.
Both she and Kyrith looked on, neither wanting to make any noise to wake them.
¡°Ah, Eri.¡± The familiar voice of Ithea sounded out behind her before the dragon woman appeared next to them.
¡°What happened?¡± Eri asked, keeping her voice low.
¡°They asked me to teach them. So I did.¡±
As Ithea said that, she only noticed the bruises that most carried. Even Zira had a few spots missing scales. However, her eyes fell to Yedril. The sickly elf looked¡rough.
¡°How hard did you push them?!¡± she whisper-shouted.
¡°They are fine. I pushed them to their limits, yes. But I did not push them past them. That includes their mana. They simply need rest.¡±
Eri wasn¡¯t so sure about that and slid down off of Kyrith. As quietly as she could, she rushed up to the group and began inspecting them.
Will they be okay? her partner asked with a whimper.
She didn¡¯t immediately answer as she focused on Yedril. Besides the bruising, the young elf sported multiple cuts and scrapes. Eri wanted to use her magic on him, but she knew his body would react badly. Instead, she lowered her head onto his chest and listened to his breathing.
Normal, she said, more to the benefit of Kyrith than to herself. Still, she checked his pulse and found it normal as well.
Unable to do more without potentially waking Yedril, or the others, Eri let out a sigh and stood up.
¡°Happy?¡± Ithea asked.
Eri looked at her with a frown. ¡°Yes, but¨C¡±
She stopped herself, Ithea was sporting a concerning gash across the side of her stomach.
¡°Ithea!¡± she gasped, and quickly ran to the dragon woman.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°Stop! I¡¯m fine.¡± Ithea threw a hand out to stop Eri from getting closer.
¡°Can you at least tell me what happened?¡± she asked, lowering herself to get a better look. The wound was already starting to heal.
She heard, more than saw, Ithea smile. ¡°Felix finally grew a pair and got off a decent shot. I simply allowed it to hit me, although I did sidestep it so it would be a glancing blow.¡±
Eri ignored the crude comment. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±
¡°A reward,¡± the dragon woman said nonchalantly. ¡°Anyway, since you are here and they,¡± she pointed to the pile of sleeping bodies, ¡°Are going to be out of action for a while. Do you want to practice?¡±
Eri gulped and straightened herself. She could feel Kyrith perking up at the thought.
Oh! That sounds like fun¨C
Kyrith, take another look at them and tell me if you think this will be fun.
The dragon was silent for a moment before he suddenly responded. We will do better!
Deflating, she saw no choice. Her partner just saw an opportunity to ¡®play¡¯ and he wasn¡¯t going to stop until she relented. Instead of trying to make him see reason, she gathered her resolve and gave Ithea a simple nod.
The dragon woman¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
¡°Perfect, we¡¯ll get started right away¡¡±
¡°So, do ya want to tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gillador asked, looking down at the seated woman.
¡°W-what do you mean?¡± Calinna asked with a bit of a stammer and visibly sinking into her chair.
The girl was a bundle of nerves, all stressed and knotted up. And he couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that. Especially if she¡¯s supposed to be a candidate.
Really, she reminded him of Haldria when she was younger. That girl struggled with her emotions and the expectations of others. Still does, I have to admit. But at least she¡¯s making something of herself.
There was a hint of pride in his eyes as he thought that. Haldria hadn¡¯t overcome all her issues but she was making a name for herself.
Focus, this is about Calinna and not Haldria. Still, having dealt with Haldria, Gillador was more aware and equipped to deal with people like her.
¡°To be honest, ya an emotional wreck¨C¡±
The woman recoiled from that but he pressed on.
¡°My vision isn¡¯t what it used to be, but I could see it. And if I can see it, then the others definitely can. So, I¡¯ll ask ya again, do you want to talk about it? I ain¡¯t here to bully ya, just here to help.¡±
¡°I¡¯m¡fine!¡± Calinna said hesitantly.
¡°Really? Doesn''t sound like it, but very well¡ Tell me something though. Why ya wanna be the Queen?¡±
The question seemed to have caught the girl off guard, as if she never expected anyone to ask her that.
¡°Well¡ You see, uh¡ My father¨C¡± She lit up as she found her response. ¡°My father wants me to become more assertive. He thinks this will help me.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ But what about ya? What do ya want?¡± Gillador asked, not taking that as an answer.
She blinked, her expression changing to confusion. ¡°What do you mean? I want to make my father proud.¡±
¡°Sure, but have you ever thought about what you want to do?¡± He pointed at her.
¡°Huh? What I¡want to do?¡± Calinna stared off into the distance.
This is what I was worried about, Gillador thought as he watched the girl. I guess I should give that a try¡ He reached for a few items laying on his table as the young woman began to speak again.
¡°I don¡¯t know what I want, I guess¡ I¡¯m supposed to become the next Chief. I¡¯ve always thought that is what I will do, I never considered if there was something else I wanted.¡±
Gillador nodded his head as he faced her again. In his hand were several pieces of parchment along with a special pen he owned. ¡°I thought as much¨C Here, take these.¡±
Calinna looked perplexed as she took the parchment and pen. ¡°What are these for?¡±
Sitting down in his own chair, he tapped the top of the table. ¡°That is up to ya. Ya can draw, ya can doodle¨C Hells, ya can write if ya want to.¡±
¡°I¡don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°I want ya to be creative.¡±
There was a moment of silence as they stared at each other. Calinna continued to look confused while Gillador merely smiled.
¡°How?¡±
¡°Simply think of what ya want to do, and do it.¡±
¡°What¨C¡±
¡°Try drawing. Just think of something ya want to draw, and draw it.¡±
¡°B-but¡ But what if it isn¡¯t any good? I¡¯ve never tried to draw anything¡¡±
¡°So? This isn¡¯t about what others think.¡±
The girl took a deep breath and set the parchment down onto the table. ¡°This could take some time, I don¡¯t know what¨C¡±
¡°Then take yer time. Decide on what ya want to draw then, when yer ready, draw. Don¡¯t worry about me, yer father, or anyone else. Simple focus on what you want.¡±
With a slow nod, Calinna brought the pen up and studied it¡
¡°Wait! Is this¨C¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s enchanted. It was a gift from the Dragon Queen to me,¡± Gillador said, with a hint of pride. However, he quickly added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry about that.¡±
She nearly dropped it at the mention of the former Queen. ¡°N-no¡ I don¡¯t think I should be using an artifact for something like this!¡±
¡°Why not?¡± he asked, his expression turning into a frown. ¡°Ya ain¡¯t going to break it, I promise.¡±
He watched as her hands trembled. But after a moment, it seemed she finally pulled herself together.
¡°I think I know what I want to draw.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± He cocked an eye. ¡°Will ya tell me? Ya don¡¯t have to, but I am curious.¡±
¡°You promise not to laugh?¡± she asked.
¡°I promise.¡±
¡°I¡ I want to draw Kyrith,¡± she whispered.
¡°An interesting choice, nothing wrong with that though. He is quite striking¡¡±
Calinna gave him another nod before setting her sights on the parchment. And with an unsteady hand, she lifted the pen and began to draw¡
Chief Calsen found himself pacing in his large tent. A few of his most trusted men stood nearby as he considered his options.
Eri¡¯s response was what I expected. However, if what she said about Kyrith is true, he will be a problem. Then there is that human¡ That bastard will be the biggest source of trouble for me.
He let out a sigh. Guess I¡¯ll have to go with the original plan then¡
¡°What now, Chief?¡± one asked, noticing the change in his demeanor.
He came to a stop and regarded them. ¡°Nothing changes, we¡¯ll just have to be even more cautious.¡±
His men looked at each other before the same one spoke again. ¡°No offense, but are you sure this will work? That dragon didn¡¯t seem to be under Eri¡¯s control¨C¡±
¡°Merely a trick. Hells, she commanded him to leave. No, it was a ruse. A convincing one, but a ruse nonetheless.¡±
Another spoke up. ¡°But why did the wolves attack then? I would think they would be under that human¡¯s control.¡±
Chief Calsen thought about the question before answering.
¡°I suspect one of two things. Either they were ordered to attack or, simply, they haven¡¯t been bound to that bastard yet. I can see logic in both.¡±
There were several audible gulps at that.
¡°To think, that human has managed to bind multiple dragons, elves, and kobolds to his will. Now, he has dire wolves. Gods, help us¡¡±
He approached his men and gave the one who spoke a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Indeed, but thankfully we are not alone.¡±
That earned him several curious looks as he stepped back and reached into a pocket. An instant later, he pulled free a small piece of parchment.
¡°We have an ally.¡±
Chapter 84
Felix took a deep breath, sucking in the brisk air. Above him, the sky was clear. Below him, snow covered the ground. With each and every step, it crunched under foot.
Winter. That was his singular thought.
But something feels off¡ He could not quite shake the feeling that the scene before him was wrong somehow.
He studied his surroundings closer.
Buildings, homes and shops surrounded him as he trudged down the street. People passed by, giving him a wide berth. Many gave him a nod, but some stopped and stared with awe.
Of course, I¡¯m the hero, he joked to himself. Yet, that thought twigged something in the deep recesses of his mind. Hero¡ Champion¨C
That caused him to stop. He took another look at the cityscape around him. He watched the people as they passed. Even the snow did not escape scrutiny.
The buildings were distorted, the people mere blurs. Felix reached down and scooped up a handful of snow.
It was not cold.
¡°Where am I?¡± His words were barely muttered, but it was enough for the scene to shatter.
The past.
Startled, he whipped around and found¡ Himself.
A mirror image, stared back at him with a somber expression.
You killed them.
Felix, the real Felix, took a deep breath and steadied himself. ¡°That me is dead. This me is trying to help.¡±
The mirror image shook its head. The old you is buried, forgotten. But it is not dead. It pointed directly at his heart.
She hides it away from you¨C
¡°No!¡± His sudden shout surprised himself. More calmly he continued, ¡°It is dead. It will stay dead.¡±
It is there. I am it.
¡°Then I will kill you.¡±
And then you will become me. You will become your old self.
With a blink of his eye, Felix found his hands wrapped around the mirror image¡¯s neck.
¡°No,¡± he said, shaking his head. His grip tightened, the image began choking.
¡°You are nothing but doubt. Doubt that clouds my mind.¡±
With one final squeeze, the image, the ghost¨C His doubt shattered.
¡°I have surpassed you.¡±
Three days later¡
Oralyn was close to her destination, so very close. Yet, for the last few minutes she and her hunters-turned-escorts were hunkering down in the brush while the lead hunter, Julous, was busy snaking his way up one of the sky trees.
¡°Will he be okay?¡± she asked, poking her head out.
A hand forced her back to the ground. ¡°Get down!¡± one of the guards whisper-shouted at her. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine, he¡¯s done it before.¡±
She was not convinced but before she could air it, a mighty roar sounded off in the distance. The entire group froze.
¡°That sounded like it¡¯s getting closer¡¡±
¡°Quiet!¡± Doram made a gesture for everyone to listen. ¡°Do you hear that?¡±
Oralyn closed her eyes and focused on her hearing. At first, she heard nothing save for the wind blowing through the canopy above. But then, from somewhere up high, she caught a faint whooshing sound.
¡°What is that?¡± she asked, trying harder to pinpoint the noise. It was growing louder¨C
Another roar, this one sounded different, more higher pitched.
¡°Whatever it is, there¡¯s two!¡± one of the guards said nervously.
The whooshing sound was getting louder still.
She chanced a glance up to the canopy. Through the small breaks of coverage, a massive blur raced by. A roar followed, this one deeper.
A second object streaked above, this one moving even faster than the first.
Now, Oralyn was terrified. Two large, flying beasts were hunting them, she was sure of it. We have to get out of here! her mind screamed.
Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t the only one thinking that as one of the other hunters started to get up.
¡°Wait!¡± Doram shouted, pointing up to the tree that Julous had climbed.
The lead hunter was signing something back down to them. She didn¡¯t know what it meant, but the hunters suddenly began to relax.
¡°What did he say?¡± she asked.
¡°No threat, friendly.¡±
¡°What? Is¡ Is he sure?¡±
¡°He¡¯s never been wrong before.¡± Doram stated as if that was proof enough.
One final, distant roar echoed out.
Gods, I hope he¡¯s right¡
A few minutes later, Julous was back with the group. Where his expression had once been concern, now it was replaced with excitement.
Doram gave him a nod and offered a water skin. ¡°So, what did you see?¡±
Julous took a sip and handed it back. ¡°Dragons,¡± he answered with a smile.
Hopeful, Oralyn interjected. ¡°Are you certain?¡±
¡°Absolutely. They¡¯re the same ones I saw at Bernel during the Ascension Day celebrations. There is no way I could mistake them for anything else.¡±
Relief flooded through her mind. Thank the Gods! Here I thought I was about to die¡
¡°Anyway, now that we have that little scare out of the way¡ We should get moving again, we¡¯re nearly there.¡±
¡°Agreed, I would like to get there before evening.¡± she said, quickly dusting herself off.
Doram chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should be only two or so hours out.¡±
¡°Right then,¡± Julous gave everyone a once-over. ¡°Let¡¯s head out¡¡±
***
Stepping into the clearing, Oralyn nearly collapsed in front of the manor. Her almost forgotten exhaustion came rushing back to her. I¡¯ve made it¡
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Their journey hadn¡¯t been the most exciting one, but days trekking through the forest had taken its toll on her. Unfortunately, while she was relieved to finally make it here, the real challenge was about to begin.
¡°Well, what did I say?¡± Doram asked, gloating.
¡°Two hours,¡± one of the other hunters answered.
¡°Exactly! And look, here we¨C¡±
¡°Knock it off, we¡¯re not done.¡± Julous said, interrupting him. Meanwhile, they were now making their way around the manor, towards the obvious sounds of life.
Coming around, Oralyn was struck with a mixture of emotions. First, it was evident that they were not the first to arrive. There were two, rather large camps. One close by and one further away. Their sizes indicated that they each were made up of different tribes, the one closer was definitely bigger however.
The thought that they might be one of the last did not bode well for her. It meant that she truly did slow her group down. Damn it! That means Calinna and Eri had more time to solidify their positions¡
It wasn¡¯t all doom and gloom for her, though. The amount of elves here was more than she expected, at least initially. So while she would be starting at a disadvantage, she was confident she could make it up.
I don¡¯t need everyone¡¯s support, really I just need to make a convincing case and get enough on my side. Of course, she knew there was only one person whose opinion mattered but there was hope that if she could secure enough support, it would be enough to convince the human in charge.
Speaking of the human, it was about that time when two loud roars caught the entire clearing¡¯s attention. Oralyn faced the direction and craned her neck. Above her, two mighty dragons swooped through the sky.
She watched with a mixture of awe and fear as they pivoted and made for the ground. She wasn¡¯t the only one, her group and about a quarter of the clearing did the same.
As they grew closer and closer, she realized that there were two people riding on the dragons, one on each.
¡°The purple one is Zira, if I remember correctly,¡± Julous said in almost a whisper. ¡°Her partner is the human, Felix. Kyrith is the orange and red one, and his partner is one of your competitors.¡±
¡°Eri,¡± Oralyn muttered.
A few moments later, the dragons landed. Dust and dirt were kicked up into the air, partially obscuring the two majestic creatures. It was enough to break the spell on her.
¡°Let¡¯s go meet them,¡± she said.
¡°Perhaps, you should go alone. I feel like this may end up being a more private affair. Besides, we need to find a spot to set up our camp,¡± Julous responded.
¡±Very wel¨C¡±
¡°Oralyn?!¡± A familiar voice called out.
Taking her attention away from the dragons, Oralyn turned to the voice.
¡°Calinna, how are¨C¡±
¡°It is you!¡± Calinna shouted, racing up and pulling her into a hug.
¡°Yes¡ It¡¯s me¡ Can you let go?¡± she struggled to say.
¡°But I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time! I¡¯ve missed you, you know?¡±
¡°I¡understand but¡I can¡¯t¨C¡±
¡°Oh! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± the other woman quickly let go but kept close.
Her escorts chuckled as she took a gulp of air. She threw them a dirty look. ¡°You should go now.¡±
She waited until they were gone before bringing her attention back to Calinna. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m glad to see you again. I just wished it was under different circumstances¡¡±
¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m always glad to see you.¡±
¡°I know, but unfortunately we are rivals.¡±
Calinna¡¯s smile fell away. ¡°We don¡¯t have to hate each other though¡ Me and Eri have gotten along.¡±
Oralyn rested a hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I never said that, but this whole queen selection will complicate things. Especially when we both are at a disadvantage.¡±
¡°I see.¡± The smile returned but it was much more subdued. ¡°But what do you mean we¡¯re at a disadvantage?¡±
Gods, please, why must it be her? She isn¡¯t meant for this. ¡°Listen¨C¡± Oralyn stopped herself as she noticed something in Calinna¡¯s hands.
¡°What is that?¡± she asked.
¡°Huh? Oh! It¡¯s my new sketchbook!¡± Her smile brightened even more as she held it up.
¡°Sketch¡book? Wait, when did you start learning how to draw?¡± Oralyn asked with a perplexed look.
¡°Only recently¡ But Gillador says I¡¯m pretty good! He gave it to me! Do you want to see?¡± The other woman was already flipping it open.
¡°Sure, I suppose I¡¯m¡ Curious¡¡± She found herself trailing off as she inspected the open book. It was a sketch of a dragon. It was a highly detailed sketch of a dragon¡
Oralyn¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°When¡did you start drawing, again?¡±
¡°Two or three days ago, I think? I honestly don¡¯t remember, it''s been so busy¡ What do you think, though?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good¨C No, it''s amazing. I¡¯m impressed.¡± And admittedly, a little jealous. Oralyn had tried multiple times to learn how to draw but she was never any good at it.
¡°Really? That¡¯s a relief, I was worried you might not like it.¡±
She forced a smile of her own, even as a pit formed in her stomach. This was a bad sign, an ill omen. If Calinna could improve, she will be a strong contender. Not many people can resist her sweet and innocent charm.
¡°Anyway, perhaps you could introduce me to Felix? I was about to go over and talk to him,¡± she said, deciding to change the topic.
¡°Hmm? I haven¡¯t actually met him yet either.¡±
¡°Wait, really? Why not? You¡¯ve been here for several days at least.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, I guess there just hasn¡¯t been time?¡± Calinna shrugged and closed her sketchbook.
¡°Huh. Well, all the more reason to come with me then. We¡¯ll introduce ourselves together, how about that?¡±
¡°Sure¡and you can meet Kyrith. He¡¯s a little scary looking, but he¡¯s quite friendly.¡±
Oralyn gave her a more genuine smile but she couldn¡¯t help but notice a slight hesitancy in her voice. Still, she decided to ignore it and held out a hand for Calinna. ¡°I look forward to it.¡±
Calinna accepted her hand and with that, the two set off for the dragons.
Felix slid off of Zira¡¯s side and landed with a grunt. His entire body was stiff and sore. I shouldn¡¯t be surprised, not after all the training I¡¯ve done.
I¡¯m just glad we¡¯re finally training together, Zira responded.
He chuckled. Yeah, who knew training for aerial combat would be so difficult? The two of them, along with Eri and Kyrith, decided to play a little game of tag. At least, that¡¯s what Kyrith called it. In truth, it was meant to be actual training.
Effectively the two dragons had to chase one another and ¡®tag¡¯ their opponent. All the while, their partners held on for dear life. They all were drained by the end of it, but Felix was beginning to wonder if there was a better way.
The problem was simple, all the real work was done by the dragons. Him and Eri could do nothing but pray they wouldn¡¯t fall. While Zira and Kyrith had no qualms with this, it wasn¡¯t sitting very well with Felix¡
¡°We¡¯ll win next time for sure!¡± Felix heard Kyrith shout, the ember-colored dragon was the most disappointed out of all of them.
¡°Not if it is against me,¡± Zira responded with a toothy smile. ¡°You could barely keep up!¡±
Felix shook his head and left the dragons to their banter. In the end, he and Zira had barely won. But that was enough for the amethyst dragon. So instead of engaging, he made his way over to Eri who was busy stretching out her own stiff muscles.
¡°I must say, that was quite fun,¡± she said as he approached.
¡°Yeah¡ But surely we can come up with something better?¡± he said with a half-smile.
¡°Do you have an idea?¡± she asked curiously, finishing her stretches.
¡°Maybe? More like a vague idea¡¡±
¡°Oh? I¡¯m listening.¡±
¡°Well, Kyrith and Zira did most of the work. So, I was thinking if there was something we could do.¡±
She gave him an annoyed look. ¡°Okay, so what did you come up with?¡±
Felix shrugged. ¡°The best I could think of was having something attached to the dragons and we, you and I, have to retrieve it.¡±
¡°Hmm? An interesting idea¡ I could see the benefits, like practicing staying on while simultaneously having to attack,¡± Eri used air quotes as she said ¡®attack.¡¯
¡°Or defend,¡± He added. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure what we should use. Maybe a strip of cloth or something to that effect? Have it tied to their tail? I¡¯m still trying to work that part out.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll think about it as well, but¡¡± She gestured with her head towards the clearing. ¡°It looks like we have company.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Felix turned around and saw two elven women coming up. One looked like a mixture of excitement and nerves, the other looked¡ Determined.
¡°Looks like Calinna and¨C Actually, I¡¯m not entirely sure who the other is but I think I can take a guess.¡±
He let out a sigh. ¡°I think I can as well¡¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t met with Calinna yet, have you?¡± Eri asked curiously.
Felix froze. ¡°N-no¡ Not yet.¡± Truthfully, he had forgotten all about introducing himself. Thankfully, he found a convenient excuse. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for the last candidate to show up. I wanted to introduce myself properly to both at the same time.¡±
Eri gave him a wry smile, knowing full well he was lying. ¡°Makes sense, but¡ I think the wait is over.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Hopefully this goes well,¡± he said before nudging Zira¡¯s mind. Looks like the last candidate has arrived. Do you want to come and introduce yourself?
She let out a snort before answering. Of course!
He held back a chuckle and brought his attention back to Eri. ¡°Do you want to come along?¡±
¡°Me and Kyrith will. The last candidate looks familiar, but I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve met her personally,¡± she said, coming to stand next to him.
¡°Hopefully, she¡¯s friendly!¡± Kyrith added suddenly, clearly listening in to their conversation.
¡°Well, Kyrith, there¡¯s only one way to know for sure,¡± Felix responded, letting a smile show.
¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go say hi.¡±
Chapter 85
For as exhausted as he was from the morning¡¯s training, Felix took a deep breath and straightened his posture. This was his home, and he would do his utmost to leave a good impression.
Funny, he thought. When did I start considering the manor to be my home? he asked himself, making sure that the thought didn¡¯t leak out. Until this moment, he hadn¡¯t considered it much. But it had only been a few scant months since he came here. Even then, he considered himself to be a guest of Fea¡¯s.
But now? This is my home. A renewed sense of determination welled up in him as he met the two new elves halfway. To his right was his¡girlfriend, and potentially the next queen. Behind him was his partner, Zira and behind Eri was Kyrith.
The four came to an abrupt stop as the two other elves came before them. Felix wasted no time and bowed.
¡°Greetings, I am Felix,¡± he stood up, ¡°welcome to my home.¡±
¡°Oralyn,¡± said the unknown elf as she returned the bow. Her appearance was that of sharp features, sharper than most elves he had seen before. Yet, despite that, her figure was not harsh. No, in fact, she looked almost dainty.
She had dark-black hair that ran past her shoulders, along with hazel colored eyes that were focused¡on him. They studied him, calculating and burning with resolve.
Felix tore away from her and looked to the other elven woman.
¡°C-Calinna!¡± The elf also bowed, but she did it so swiftly he thought she would topple over. Thankfully, that did not come to pass as she continued. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Felix!¡±
Whereas Oralyn exuded a feminine grace, Calinna had a more nervous and unsure appearance. She was quite short, reminding him very much of Noria but with less determination. Her reddish-brown hair stopped exactly at her shoulders and her hazel eyes quivered slightly.
This is Chief Calsen¡¯s daughter? He had heard from Eri how timid this woman was, but to actually see it? Well, it left him a little stumped. However, as their eyes locked, Felix thought he saw something other than nerves bubbling up to the surface. What it was, though, he wasn¡¯t sure.
With a blink, he pulled his eyes away as Eri introduced herself.
Once that was done, Felix introduced the dragons. ¡°These two are Kyrith and Zira. Kyrith is Eri¡¯s partner and Zira is mine.¡±
Zira gave her own form of bow but Kyrith merely bobbed his head, too excited to act properly. Not that anyone would stop him, that was the dragon¡¯s charm after all.
With introductions done, he turned his attention solely to the elves before him. ¡°First, let me apologize to you, Calinna¨C¡±
She took a step back in surprise.
¡°¨CYou¡¯ve been here for several days and I haven¡¯t come to greet you. For that, I am sorry.¡± He gave her a nod before continuing. ¡°However, now that all three of you are here, I can discuss how this will all work¡¡±
The discussion took several minutes, but Felix made it as clear as possible. Each one of them had to prove themselves, then, he would have to select one of them to become the queen.
Of course, he didn¡¯t stop there. He explained to Oralyn, in particular, that they needed to come up with a design for the dormitory.
¡°I have a few questions,¡± the elf said as he finished. ¡°First, where is Master Aluin? Shouldn¡¯t he be here as well?¡±
Felix held back a sigh. ¡°He has been gone for several days now. I know that he was going to have a meeting with the various Sages, but outside of that? I don¡¯t know.¡±
She studied him for several moments before accepting that answer and moving on to her second question. ¡°I mean no offense, but aren¡¯t you and Eri¡courting?¡±
Neither Felix nor Eri flinched and he answered truthfully. ¡°Yes¨C¡±
¡°But¡ Wait¡ If you two are dating, then how is that fair?¡± Calinna asked, cutting him off.
¡°Calinna is right, how are we supposed to compete? Honestly, I¡¯m amazed the Chiefs all agreed to this.¡± She looked annoyed, but not at Felix.
¡°It isn¡¯t fair,¡± he said, much to Oralyn¡¯s frustration. ¡°You have to realize something first, then you will understand.¡±
¡°And that is¡?¡±
¡°That is, you will have to work alongside me. I will not be your subject, I exist outside of¡ All of this,¡± Felix gestured with a wide hand to the elves within the clearing. ¡°Fea brought me here to protect and hatch the dragon eggs. Not to serve an elven queen.¡±
¡°So that part is true then? That the late Dragon Queen brought you here?¡± Oralyn asked.
¡°It is. But I have a question of my own for the two of you. Can you work with me? Can you understand that my needs are independent of yours? Can you balance them?¡±
¡°And you can?¡± She directed the question to Eri.
¡°I can,¡± Eri answered confidently. ¡°I know, more than anyone here, what help Felix needs.¡±
¡°Is it because of your bond with your dragon¨C¡±
Eri narrowed her eyes and cut the other woman off. ¡°Kyrith is not my dragon. We are partners, please do not confuse our bond for slavery.¡±
Feeling the tension rising, Felix decided to interject. ¡°Our bond is a mutual agreement. We did not tame, bind, or otherwise force Kyrith or Zira into it. They accepted us.¡±
Both the dragons snorted in agreement. And while he was focused on Oralyn, he caught Calinna frowning.
¡°My apologies,¡± Oralyn said with another bow. ¡°I did not mean to offend.¡±
The tension slowly diffused into the air as he accepted her apology. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you did not know.¡±
Eri nodded, letting go of her own anger.
Felix cleared his throat and moved on. ¡°To answer your question, partially. Eri has known me since I¡¯ve been here, and our relationship is unique. Her bond helps her, yes, but it isn¡¯t the only factor.¡±
The elven woman looked away, clearly thinking. However, it was Calinna who spoke up next.
¡°I can¡¡± She trailed off as she realized all eyes were on her.
¡°You can what?¡± he asked calmly.
¡°O-oh¡ I was just, uh¡ I was answering your question. I think I can work with you.¡±
The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Both Oralyn and Eri looked surprised by that, and even Felix raised an eyebrow. However, he recovered quickly.
¡°Is that so? Then I look forward to what you can do.¡± He turned back to Oralyn, ¡°What about you, though?¡±
She seemed to give it some thought before answering. ¡°Truth be told, I know very little about humans. At least, outside of what has been told to me. However, from what Julous said of you, I don¡¯t think you are evil.¡±
She shook her head before staring directly into his eyes. ¡°I can work with you¨C I will work with you.¡±
While he didn¡¯t know who Julous was, the way she spoke of him told him enough. Still, Felix held her gaze as he reached out to Zira. What do you think?
What do I think? I think Eri has some stiff competition, and I don¡¯t mean for becoming Queen.
His face contorted in confusion. What do¨C Oh¡ Zira!
From behind him, he could hear her chuff. Meanwhile, he could only let out a sigh as the two elves looked to him with the same confusion he felt. Eri, on the other hand, merely gave him a curious glance.
¡°Sorry,¡± he said after a moment passed. ¡°Zira decided to try and be funny¡ Anyway, shall we move on? I know Eri and Calinna have been taking turns, uh¡ Leading? Let¡¯s go with that. They have taken turns leading the elves here as they gather resources.¡±
¡°What are you proposing?¡± Oralyn asked.
¡°Honestly? I think it would be better if the three of you decide that for yourselves. I am meant to merely sit back and observe.¡± Something I need to take seriously now that you all are here. He did not air that thought publicly.
¡°I see, then perhaps the three of us should discuss that and inform you?¡±
¡°If that is what you all wish for.¡± He glanced at all three elves but saw no objections. ¡°Then I will take my leave.¡±
Felix gave them one last bow and stepped away with Zira following behind.
What is your serious impression of them? Do you think Eri will stand a chance? he asked, already detecting amusement from his partner. Thankfully, she realized he was not in the mood for jokes.
I think so, but it all comes down to you. Will you choose her even if she turns out to not be the best?
That was a hard question. On one hand, Aluin believed Eri was the best choice for the title of queen. He believed that as well. But, what if we¡¯re mistaken? What if Oralyn or Calinna turn out to be better candidates? What then? Who will I choose?
Felix did not have an easy answer.
Relax, Felix, you will make the right choice. That much I am sure of. And I don¡¯t think Eri would end your relationship. If anything, I think it would only make it stronger. The two of you are strong, and remember what she said?
Hmm?
Well, I was listening. She said she chose you. I think she knows there is a chance you might not pick her to become queen. Yet, despite that, she chose to be with you, even if it means that she will lose her chance.
He paused mid-step and considered Zira¡¯s words. I¡didn¡¯t think about it like that. I was¨C
Too worried, I know. What she said about being forced to choose had me worried as well. But, in the end, she made her choice. You should do well to remember and accept that, just as I¡¯ve come to accept the two of you being a¡couple.
Felix remained silent until he felt Zira nudge him with her snout.
Come, she said, hop on. Let¡¯s go for a flight.
Are you sure? Aren¡¯t you still tired? he asked, facing her.
I am, but if we keep it easy, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, this is the perfect moment for just the two of us to be together.
Alright, he said, already hopping up onto her back.
Let¡¯s go for a flight.
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As day turned to night, and the work around the clearing slowly tapered off, Ithea found herself unable to sleep. There was a lot she was thinking about.
For starters, her training regime was going well. The elves alone were already showing improvement and Felix was getting comfortable at creating spells. There was Kyrith and Zira, as well. Those two were growing ever stronger as they exerted themselves in mock air combat.
But therein laid the problem for Ithea. Seeing her daughter preparing for war simultaneously made her feel proud and scared. Her pride came from the fact that she was a warrior herself, and seeing her daughter grow made her smile.
Yet, the fear came from the simple fact Ithea was a mother. While she and Zira had a tenuous relationship, that didn¡¯t stop the subconscious side of her from worrying. Especially now that she was teaching her own daughter how to fight, and possibly kill.
It felt strange to her. Her heart had long since frozen, and only recently had it started to thaw. Old emotions she swore she¡¯d never feel again, returned. Slowly, of course, but they were returning.
With them, Ithea was slowly changing. With them, Ithea almost thought she could enjoy life again. With them, Ithea started to hope¡
And why not? She had a rare and valuable gift. Something she and Nevrim created together: Zira. She missed her daughter''s hatching, a touchy subject in itself, but she swore to never miss another moment since.
She saw Zira¡¯s first flight. She was actively watching her daughter grow. And now, she was almost sure she was watching something else happen. That something Zira wasn¡¯t aware of yet. But Ithea knew it well¡
As emotions and sense of duty roiled through her mind. Something appeared above her. Cracking an eye open, she wished it could have been Nevrim¡¯s spirit. But as she tasted the mana radiating from the individual, she knew it wasn¡¯t.
¡°Yarnel¡¡±
¡°Ithea.¡±
The two stared at each other for several long moments before she decided to speak.
¡°Where have you been?¡±
¡°Hah! Do my ears deceive me? Here I thought you wanted me gone!¡± he responded.
Her eyes narrowed as she resisted the urge to strangle him, not that it would do any good¡ ¡°I, personally, do not care. But a certain human has been wondering where you went.¡±
¡°Ah, Felix. Yes, well, I had to take care of a few things. You see, Ithea, I made a promise to him. I am to teach him magic¨C¡±
She broke out into laughter. ¡°You? Teaching anyone?¡±
The small dragon floated down and crossed his arms. ¡°Yes, I am going to teach Felix. He is the only one here who has recognized my worth,¡± he said curtly.
¡°Are you sure he wasn¡¯t just humoring you?¡±
That took the wind out of his sails. ¡°No¡ But not the point,¡± he exclaimed, recovering quickly.
She gave him a smirk. ¡°Right¡ So where did you go? You¡¯ve been gone for a while.¡±
¡°Humph! Like I said, I had to take care of a few things. Several experiments needed my attention, especially if I was going to be gone for a while. Besides, I had to inspect the barrier.¡±
¡°Is something wrong with it?¡± she asked suddenly and seriously.
¡°Hmm? No, but I did hear from the Sages and they wanted me to check on it. The array is working perfectly and I even added a few more crystals to the ritual.¡±
¡°Good.¡± Truth be told, that was one of the few things Ithea feared, they all did. The barrier was their strongest defense against the humans, even if it wasn¡¯t perfect. Losing it would mean they were exposed. Thankfully, it was heavily guarded¡
Ithea continued, ¡°If all that is true, then why have you come to bother me? Especially in the dead of night? If you are looking for Felix then he is in the manor¨C¡±
¡°Right! I nearly forgot.¡± Yarnel held out a taloned hand and a letter appeared in it. ¡°For you, though, shall I read it out loud? I know you tend to struggle with¨C¡±
She wretched it from his hands. ¡°I can read perfectly fine. It¡¯s your handwriting that needs work.¡±
Ithea immediately ignored the small dragon¡¯s retort as she opened the letter and read its contents. A few seconds later, she swore.
¡°Trouble reading it?¡±
She gave him a death glare. ¡°No, you idiot. It¡¯s a summons. The Sages are holding a meeting and they want me there.¡±
Yarnel gave her a perplexed look. ¡°And? I fail to see the issue.¡±
Ithea let out a grumble.
¡°I hate meetings¡¡±
Chapter 86
When Felix woke, he found himself curled up in his bed. He was not alone.
Slowly, quietly, he pulled himself free and sat up, stifling a yawn. His clothes laid on the floor and with as much grace as he could muster, he donned them. There was no point in cleaning up, he was planning on getting some training in this morning.
However, as he approached the door, a muffled noise caught his attention. It was coming from somewhere beyond his room. Curiously, he opened the door and peered out.
The noise was still muffled, sounding like someone moving furniture. It was coming from further down the hall.
He slipped out, quietly closing the door behind him.
The noise led him to the spare bedroom that had once been Aluin¡¯s room. He put his hand on the doorknob, but a sudden memory told him to not immediately barge in. Instead, he put an ear up to the door and listened.
¡°Ah! You shall go there¨C¡±
The voice was instantly recognizable. Yarnel¡
For a moment, he felt relieved about on not intruding on¨C
Wait a second¡ Felix furrowed his brow. What is Yarnel doing?
Turning the doorknob, he threw open the door and¡ Mana, dense mana, slammed into him. Even without his mana sight, he had to look away as it threatened to sting his eyes.
¡°What¨C Ah! Felix!¡±
In an instant, the mana evaporated. And as he peeked through his eyelids, he found the small dragon floating in front of him.
¡°Yarnel? What was¡ What was that?¡± Felix asked, releasing a breath he was holding.
¡°Hmm? Oh! Apologies, I was merely redecorating¨C¡±
¡°What?¡± He peered over the dragon and into the room.
It certainly has been redecorated¡ What was a mostly barren room had been transformed into a¨C What do I even call it? A dungeon? That was about as close as he could get to what he was seeing.
¡°Is there something wrong with your ears?¡± Yarnel asked, sounding sincere.
¡°Huh¨C Oh, no. Sorry, I was just surprised.¡± He forced a smile.
¡°I see. Anyway, yes. I was in the middle of moving furniture. I decided that since I would be here for an indefinite amount of time, I would settle in this open room.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± Felix blinked. ¡°Wait, what do you mean you¡¯ll be here for an indefinite amount of time?¡±
The small dragon cocked his head in confusion. ¡°I am here to teach you all about magic¨C Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve hit your head! Memory loss is no joke. Perhaps I should run some tests¡ Tell me, how many fingers am I holding up?¡±
He counted three but before he said that he quickly shook his head. ¡°Hang on! I did not hit my head! I am perfectly fine¡ Why would you even think that?¡±
Yarnel answered with a straight face. ¡°Well, you were quite loud last night. I assumed you were doing some kind of late night training with Eri and possibly hurt yourself.¡±
There were no words to describe Felix¡¯s expression. ¡°Ah, my apologies,¡± he said deadpan.
After a moment he shook his head and peered back into the room-turned-dungeon. It was¡ Well, interesting. The window was gone, along with most of the furniture. The bed being the only surviving asset.
But it wasn¡¯t empty. No, far from it in fact. Strange and clearly magical contraptions took up most of the space, none of which looked familiar to Felix. Arcane, that was the only word that came to his mind and the darkness of the room only helped to reinforce it.
Strange¡ It looks bigger than I remember.
¡°Nothing to worry about, I can undo the process at any time,¡± Yarnel stated, deducing what Felix was thinking.
¡°I see¡ But why is it so dark? Where is¨C What happened to the window?¡± Felix asked, still a little stunned.
¡°Many of my experiments are sensitive to the light. So I merely covered the windows and removed any light fixtures.¡±
¡°Huh¡ And you can put everything back?¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I said, yes.¡±
With a deep sigh Felix decided to not think too hard about it and moved to end the conversation. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t keep you. I¡¯m hoping to slip out and get some morning practice in before I and the others have to meet Ithea.¡±
The small dragon perked up at the mention of the dragon woman. ¡°Ah! Well, I have some news then. Ithea is gone.¡±
¡°Wait, why? What happened?¡± he asked, surprised.
¡°She was summoned by the Sages. Apparently, they want to speak with her. But not to fear! I did promise to teach you proper magic.¡±
Well I guess that explains where Aluin is, he thought. Felix knew the Sage was going to inform the others, but he expected to hear something back before now.
¡°Okay¡ I guess I don¡¯t have a problem with that,¡± he responded before a thought crossed his mind. ¡°Actually, maybe you can help me?¡±
¡°Oh?! Does my student already have a question for me?¡± The dragon lowered himself to the ground and peered up confidently to him.
¡°Well, it¡¯s my ability to cast spells. I finally figured out how, but¡ It¡¯s draining and not efficient.¡±
¡°Let me take an educated guess. Ithea forced you into casting them?¡±
Felix gave a careful nod, not wanting to say anything out loud.
¡°But of course,¡± Yarnel hissed. ¡°Do not concern yourself with her¡teachings. I will show you the proper way.¡± He brought a taloned hand up to his snout in thought. ¡°Perhaps, I should observe though¡ Hmm, yes. My notes are lacking a little in that regard.¡±
Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
The small dragon brought his attention back to Felix. ¡°Right, I think we shall start simple. I would like to observe how you mediate, then how you use your mana manipulation. Finally, I will see just how you cast a spell.¡±
¡°And then?¡± Felix asked.
¡°And then I can teach you.¡±
Honestly? Not a bad plan. Maybe there is something more to Yarnel than an arrogant little asshole. He smiled. ¡°Sounds good to me. I was going to start my training this morning with a little meditation. So if you want to come along, you can.¡±
¡°Excellent, I will come with you. The rest of my things can wait.¡± the small dragon said, the door behind him closing on its own. ¡°Please, lead the way.¡±
Felix wasted no time and made for the stairs, heading down to the first floor. From there, he paused for a moment. Normally, he would have gone out the back and into the clearing, but now that they had so many¡guests that was probably not a good idea.
He made his decision and went for the front door, quietly opening it and peering out from it. No one was out there and the sun was starting to rise, casting the sky in beautiful oranges and reds.
The two of them made it outside and Felix took a deep breath of fresh air.
¡°Right,¡± he started, ¡°normally I would just find a spot and start¡ Is there anything you want me to do differently?¡±
Yarnel shook his head, no. ¡°As I said, I wish to observe how you do things normally. In fact, I want you to pretend I am not here.¡±
With a hesitant chuckle, he responded. ¡°You know, it isn¡¯t that easy. But, I am sorta used to being stared at while I meditate.¡±
He didn¡¯t wait for any reply and made his way off the porch and onto the grass. Sitting down, Felix did his best to get comfortable before closing his eyes and getting into a meditative state¡
With a thought, Yarnel made one of his journals appear with a simple quill floating beside it. Crystals popped into existence and floated above him and Felix. They would help record this event.
Finally, he opened his senses, all of them, and began to take in everything. There would be no missing details¡
The first thing he noticed was how well Felix¡¯s mana responded to the human. For most, this was a difficult task and the main reason one meditated. It helped one get better control and to familiarize themselves with their own body.
Obviously, the human had the ability to shift and control his mana at will. It was unique, but not unheard of, at least to the small dragon. He had seen similar control in others, in the past.
Curiously, though, it wasn¡¯t just Felix¡¯s mana that he was picking up. The Dragon Queen¡¯s own mana flowed and responded to the human¡¯s will.
That was truly interesting.
He had never seen someone commanding another¡¯s mana with such ease. Only the Sages had such control and understanding¨C
But maybe that¡¯s why? When was the last time someone had two souls melded together? Or had been resurrected? Again, he had seen people like this before, but not since the ancient war and never had he got to properly study them.
Yarnel made sure his quill was writing everything down, as he shifted back to observing.
Mana spread out from deep within Felix, coating him. But it wasn¡¯t solid or rigid like the dragon was expecting. It acted more like a fluid, one that was being gently guided. The entire process was mesmerizing and intriguing.
Unfortunately, all good things must come to an end.
Felix took another deep breath as his mana receded back into his core, leaving only a minuscule amount to flow through his body.
¡°Fascinating!¡± Yarnel muttered, a bit louder than he intended. He approached the human and settled down in front of him. ¡°That was splendid. It has been a while since something has truly captured my interest.¡±
¡°Was it?¡± Felix asked. ¡°I know my mana manipulation is unique, but I didn¡¯t think it would impress you.¡±
¡°Oh, you fresh hatchling¡ You have no idea¨C But! That is why I am here, that is why I have offered myself to be your teacher. And to think, Aluin and Ithea have tried to ruin you.¡±
The human furrowed his brows in anger. ¡°Ruin me? Aluin has tried to help me, and his guidance has helped. Ithea¡ Well, I don¡¯t think she is out to kill me anymore.¡±
Yarnel waved a hand dismissively. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean they intended to ruin you. But their guidance certainly hasn¡¯t helped.¡±
Felix crossed his arms. ¡°Explain.¡±
Hmm, I wanted to just observe but¡ I suppose this is a good time to start. The dragon broke out a toothy grin. ¡°Very well, and I shall endeavor to keep it as simple as possible.¡±
He paused for a moment, collecting his thoughts before continuing. ¡°Tell me, Felix, why do people meditate?¡±
The human considered his question before giving what Yarnel could only assume to be a guess. ¡°It helps them control their mana?¡± he said, more of a question than a statement.
¡°Indeed, but there is more to it.¡± He waited several moments as Felix continued to think on the question, however, it was becoming clear that he did not know the answer.
¡°It is fine if you don¡¯t know, I shall explain. The reason one meditates is it helps them connect to their mana. Most people struggle with that. In fact, it is the greatest challenge one must face if they ever hope to learn magic.
¡°However, as I said, most people. You do not necessarily fall into that category. Your ability, mana manipulation, is the reason. To put it simply, normal meditation does nothing for you¨C That doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t but it means you must adapt.¡±
¡°Adapt?¡± Felix asked, seemingly realizing something. ¡°I think¡ I think I¡¯ve done something like that before. I¡¯ve used it to sharpen my senses.¡±
¡°Good! Then I can move on and explain further,¡± the dragon said. ¡°Why I said Aluin and Ithea have tried to ruin you, is because they don¡¯t understand magic like I do. They are set in their ways, like meditating, or being forceful.
¡°Make no mistake, both are quite capable and their personal understanding of magic is beyond most. But they don¡¯t study it like I do, they don¡¯t understand it like I do.
¡°The elves have their own ways of studying magic, as do my own kind¨C In fact, so do the humans. For the most part, the elves, dwarves, and so on, believe that magic is made up of various elements. Curiously, humans believe it is divine in nature, that it comes from their own God.¡±
Felix threw up his hands. ¡°Whoa, wait a second there. You aren¡¯t telling me I have to start worshiping a God just to use magic, are you?¡±
¡°Gods, no!¡± Yarnel shouted, sounding offended. ¡°It is merely how they study and practice magic. It¡¯s wrong by the way, all of it is.¡±
¡°Good¡ But how is it wrong? Actually, how can there be more than one way to study magic? I was under the assumption that it works only one way.¡±
¡°And that is my point! It only works one way, but it can be interpreted differently! For eons, everyone has just accepted what they have been told as fact. It works, so clearly it''s right.¡±
Yarnel narrowed his eyes as old memories came to the forefront of his mind. Memories of others simply ignoring him, or worse, mocking him.
¡°That is what they believe and so it is the truth! But I have dedicated my entire life¨C No, dedicated my entire soul to proving them wrong!¡±
Felix shrank as the dragon let out his frustration and anger. ¡°For centuries I have striven to disprove each and every fact about magic. I have been successful, even providing undeniable proof! Yet, still, most would scoff at me!¡±
He drew quiet, breathing heavily as the anger was replaced by something else, a mixture of respect, awe, and¡ Devotion.
¡°Only one person ever listened to me. Only one person gave me the chance to prove my theory, and myself.¡± Yarnel said as he regained his composure.
¡°Her Majesty, the Dragon Queen, Fea.¡±
Chapter 87
When Eri awoke she was a little disappointed to find the rest of the bed empty. However, it was not unexpected nor was it truly a bad sign. She knew that Felix wanted to get in some early morning training before they all met with Ithea.
It was actually that that made her frown. She wanted to join him this morning as a way to prepare herself for the dragon woman. But now, as she looked to the shuttered window, she could tell it would be too late.
Her only saving grace was that today, Oralyn would be handling the other elves. An agreement had been made between the three of them. And tomorrow Calinna would make an honest effort.
Eri¡¯s frown slowly turned into a smile. Besides the training she would do today, tomorrow was looking to be rather peaceful. So long as Calinna bothers Oralyn, and not me¡
Slipping out of bed, she quickly threw on her clothes and fixed up her hair. She didn¡¯t waste too much time, however, and made her exit.
The sound of kobolds and elves reached her ears as climbed down the stairs, and she gave a courtesy nod to Niri as she passed. Eri hadn¡¯t seen much of the blue kobold recently, but that didn¡¯t mean much. There were a lot of people she hadn¡¯t spent time with over the last week, and it was something she hoped to fix¡
Managing to sneak and squeeze her way out through the kitchen and to the backdoor, she stepped out into a beautiful morning. The sun was already in the sky and rising, and the clearing was full of activity.
She gave a wave to a few people as she continued her trek, aiming for the hatchery. It was there that a familiar group of individuals stood and waited. However, there appeared to be a couple missing.
Kyrith wasn¡¯t there, and nor was Felix. Zira was waiting, though, and appeared annoyed.
Curious, Eri thought wondering where Felix could be. As for her partner, she knew exactly where he was.
Come on, Kyrith. It¡¯s time to get up. She felt him groan through their bond causing her to chuckle.
But Eri¡ I don¡¯t want to get up, he said after a bit more prodding from her.
Yes you do, come on. We¡¯re supposed to train¨C I mean, play with Zira and Felix. Don¡¯t you want to¨C
Play?! Wait, but aren¡¯t we supposed to meet with Ithea? he asked, his tone going from excited to suspicious.
That is true, she said cautiously, But we¡¯re supposed to continue our little game from yesterday. Eri wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful, but she was doing everything she could to get the dragon up.
Kyrith suddenly peered into her mind, looking for any semblance of a lie. Thankfully, Eri was ready for that and decided to tease him.
A brief memory from last night flashed to the forefront of her thoughts, filled with waves of pure emotion and¨C
Eri! Please¡
Oh! I¡¯m so sorry! It¡¯s just¡last night was wonderful, she said, feigning innocence. It was enough though, as she watched her partner step out from the hatchery. And just in time, as she too made it to the gathered dragons and elves.
¡°Good morning,¡± she said to the group, masking away any hint of her mirth.
¡°Morning,¡± Noria answered with a yawn.
¡°You look like you¡¯re in a good mood,¡± Solanna said with a knowing smile.
Lorem and Yedril gave her a nod but were apparently discussing something. Eri returned the nod but quickly shifted her focus to Zira. The dragon¡¯s expression had become quite dower.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.
Zira almost hissed as she responded. ¡°Oh, nothing¡ We just have a new guest, is all.¡±
¡°A new guest? Who is it?¡±
The amethyst dragon peered down at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°A pest. One that I thought we had rid ourselves of.¡±
Eri was thoroughly confused. She had never seen Zira get this upset over anyone, save for Ithea. And somehow I don¡¯t think she¡¯s talking about her mother. But then, who could it be?
¡°You¡¯ll see,¡± Zira answered her unspoken question. ¡°And then you will understand.¡±
¡°I take it Felix is with them?¡±
She didn¡¯t immediately answer, instead her eyes flicked over to the manor.
Eri followed her gaze and found Felix rounding the corner of the building. Indeed, there was someone with him, but not what she expected.
Squinting, it took her a moment before she blurted out, ¡°Is that¡ Is that a dragon?!¡±
The others quickly turned and before anyone else could respond, Noria let out a gasp.
¡°That¡ That has to be him!¡±
Now, all eyes were on the short elf.
¡°Hold on, you know who that is?¡± Eri asked, only to receive a nod.
¡°¡I think so, at least.¡± Suddenly, a tome was in Noria¡¯s hands as if it just appeared. She began flipping through pages before stopping and holding it up for the rest to see.
¡°But of course¡ He has a self-portrait and not even a good one,¡± Zira seethed. ¡°But yes, that is Yarnel.¡±
Eri could only agree about the portrait, especially after seeing some of the drawings that Calinna had shown her. Still, this is big news¡ The implications weren¡¯t lost on her, Yarnel was important.
Wait a second¡ She turned back to Zira. ¡°What did you mean when you said: you thought you were rid of him?¡±
The dragon considered her question before answering. ¡°I suppose it doesn¡¯t matter now¡ He has been here before, but Felix made him keep out of sight.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Numerous reasons, including being rather nosy. You¡¯ll see soon enough.¡±
This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
Huh, interesting I suppose¡ Eri let the discussion drop as she returned her attention to Felix, he was nearly to them.
¡°Sorry,¡± he said, locking eyes with her. His smile was strained and spoke volumes about the morning he had.
Maybe there is something to what Zira said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but¡ Who is this?¡± she asked, feigning ignorance.
¡°Ah, right.¡± Felix composed himself before introducing their newest guest. ¡°Everyone, this is Yarnel¨C¡±
¡°I knew it!¡± Noria blinked only realizing that she blurted that out when everyone focused their attention on her. Her face became cherry red from the embarrassment. ¡°S-sorry! I, uh, didn¡¯t mean to shout¡¡±
Everyone, save for Yarnel, chuckled. However, feeling pity for her, Eri quickly redirected focus back to the dragon.
¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Yarnel,¡± Eri said. ¡°My name is, Eri and¨C¡±
¡°No need for introductions, I am already aware of everyone here.¡± The dragon¡¯s eyes flicked to the tome Noria was still holding. ¡°Tell me, Noria¨C¡± He gave a toothy smile ¡°¨CHow much have you understood of my journal¨C Of my notes?¡±
Still embarrassed and now being forced to be the center of attention once more, the short elf stammered out a response. ¡°Oh! I, uh¡ I am still working through it! There are a lot of concepts in it that are hard to understand¡ But! I am making progress!¡±
Noria held the tome up and in an instant, it was gone. There was little fanfare, one moment it was there and the next it vanished. She held her hands wide and smiled in satisfaction.
Yarnel looked absolutely pleased. ¡°Wonderful! I am excited to see that you are grasping the fundamental concepts.¡±
Noria perked up from the praise, reinforcing her confidence. ¡°Thank you! I have to admit though, I find your theories quite confusing¨C Not that it''s a bad thing! Just, it''s different from how I learned magic.¡±
¡°Yes, I am well aware of how¡different it is. But understanding concepts like fundamental forces is the true foundation of magic. In fact, they explain the world and not just magic.¡±
Felix suddenly cleared his throat. ¡°Not to be rude, but there is more news to share. First, Yarnel will be staying with us for a while¨C¡±
Zira made her displeasure known with a growl.
¡°¨CAlso, it appears Ithea was called away by the Sages. I don¡¯t know how long she will be gone, unless,¡± he looked at the small dragon, ¡°you know?¡±
Yarnel shook his head. ¡°Ithea didn¡¯t bother telling me, but it is possible that even she didn¡¯t know. She was quite angry about being summoned too, but I think that was just her overreacting.¡±
Eri couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. ¡°That does sound like her¡ But if that is the case, what should we do?¡±
¡°That one is simple, I think. We continue with our training. Yarnel has already offered to teach me about magic. Perhaps we can make it a class?¡± The question was directed to the dragon.
For a brief instant, Yarnel looked unsure of himself. Eri thought he might turn Felix down, but then the moment passed and once more he looked confident, arrogant even.
¡°I see no reason why not. But it won¡¯t be so simple, you will have to throw away any preconceived notions you might already have. I will start with the basics and you all will have to relearn everything.¡±
¡°And what happens if we don¡¯t?¡± Solanna asked, sounding skeptical.
¡°Then there is no reason for you to attend. I will not waste time on those who are not willing to learn. You may stay as ignorant as you like, it does not concern me.¡± The dragon snapped back defensively.
Almost too defensively, Eri thought. Kyrith, what do you think of him?
Her partner was watching intently.
I think he needs a friend¡ Kyrith suddenly approached the other dragon, every step filled with determination. He stopped and began to speak, yet the words did not match with the emotions Eri was feeling from him.
¡°Oh! You¡¯ll teach us magic?! But Ithea says we shouldn¡¯t¨C That it''s not good for me or Zira until we are older¡¡±
Yarnel looked taken aback but recovered quickly. ¡°That is true, but it is because of wasting mana. Mana that you need to grow. However, that will not be a problem.¡±
Kyrith cocked his head. ¡°It won''t? Why not?¡±
¡°Because¨C¡± the small dragon opened his hand and revealed several small crystals ¡°¨CI happen to have plenty of mana crystals for the two of you to use.¡±
¡°M-mana crystals!¡± Noria, once again, shouted out. This time however, she did not care and rushed up to the dragon. ¡°May I?¡± she asked, cupping her hands together.
Yarnel stared blankly at her for several seconds before snapping out from whatever spell he was under. ¡°Certainly, but do be careful. These ones may be small, but they are densely packed with mana.¡±
He let them drop into her hands and watched with amusement as she began studying them.
Meanwhile, Eri took the opportunity to get up next to Felix. She had lied to Kyrith about continuing their game from yesterday, but maybe that didn¡¯t have to be a lie?
¡°Hey, I was thinking that since Ithea isn¡¯t here, we should have another go at ¡®tag.¡¯¡± She used air quotes as she said the word.
¡°I¡¯d be fine with that¡¡± Felix said, trailing off.
Eri couldn¡¯t help but notice that there was more that he wanted to say. ¡°What is it, got a better idea?¡±
He shrugged. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it a better idea, but remember what I suggested yesterday? About adding something for you and I to go after?¡±
It took her a moment to remember what he was talking about. ¡°You mean tying a strip of cloth, or something like it, to the dragons?¡±
¡°Yeah! I think we should try it, see how it goes.¡±
She was going to ask Kyrith his thoughts on it, but there was no need.
¡°Oh that sounds like fun! I can defend the flag and Eri, you can attack!¡±
¡°That does sound interesting,¡± Zira chimed in. At some point she managed to sneak up on them. ¡°But what would the rules be?¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
The four of them began discussing how this new game, or training, would work¡
Tal stared up into the cloudy sky. It matched his heart but, thankfully, not his mind. That was clear, at least it was mostly. His only problem was now Cassius. The god was ever present now, able to communicate with him at any moment.
He did not know how to feel about that yet, despite the time he had to get accustomed to Cassius¡¯s presence.
Remember, the admiral does not know about this. We should keep it a secret.
Tal frowned. He was on the way to meet with the admiral one last time to discuss the final details of their operation. However, every time he was supposed to meet the man, Cassius would warn him. It was starting to get annoying.
Wouldn¡¯t this be better if we did? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be one of your friends?
It is not him I am worried about. There are plenty of spies, listeners who will directly report to the High Prophet.
Supposedly, now that Cassius was with him, he no longer had to worry about the Prophet¡¯s curse. How the god¡¯s presence changed things, he did not know exactly but it was, well, a godsend. Still, he had to keep up the charade. There were still plenty of guards with him and none were his friend¡
Him and his guards marched through the streets, a rare opportunity for him to get out and stretch his legs. Unfortunately, their destination was not far, a few blocks at most, and soon they were standing in front of a familiar looking building.
The Holy Fleet¡¯s headquarters, Tal thought to himself. He hadn¡¯t bothered to learn the place¡¯s actual name, nor did he really want to.
They stepped up to the impressive doorway as the doors swung open for them.
¡°Greetings, Champion. It is a pleasure to see you again,¡± Fleet Admiral Antony said.
¡°A pleasure for me as well, Admiral.¡± Tal responded, keeping a neutral expression.
¡°Come in, please,¡± Antony stepped aside and allowed them entry. ¡°Everyone else is already here, we were just waiting on you.¡±
¡°I apologize. The weather looked bad and I had to wait for a raincoat to be produced.¡± he explained as he stepped into the building. Thankfully, his guards immediately dispersed as the Admiral¡¯s took over.
¡°Understandable, and do not worry. We have not been waiting long. Still, let us hurry. We have a lot to discuss and not much time.¡±
Tal couldn¡¯t help but hear a little stress in the older man¡¯s voice.
¡°Has something happened?¡± he asked.
Antony almost missed a step. ¡°That obvious? But¡yes, something has come up.¡±
¡°What is it¨C¡±
Tal, we have a problem.
The admiral let out a sigh. ¡°The High Prophet¨C¡±
¨CIs here!
Chapter 88
Tal, listen to me carefully, the entity known as Cassius said. The High Prophet¡¯s presence and awareness is here but not the man himself. We can get through this, but you must listen.
He, as Cassius thought of himself, waited for Tal to calm down. He did not blame the boy, for he himself had not expected this. Still, they had very little time and Tal was going to have to do something unsavory¡
What do we do? The boy asked, barely containing his nerves.
First, I will have to retreat back to the amulet and hide. And you¡ You will have to submit yourself to the curse¨C
No! I will not!
If Cassius could sigh, he would have. Instead, he pressed on. Tal, the reason why you must is because of how I have been tricking the curse. The High Prophet believes you have finally submitted to it, and that you are now his pawn for good.
You wish for me to do exactly what he wants?!
Yes, but there is nothing to fear. I can regain control once his presence is gone. He added one final promise, I will not let you perish.
There was a stretch of silence that worried Cassius, they were drawing ever closer to the one they feared. But finally, Tal agreed.
Fine.
That was all the boy said, that was all he needed to say. Cassius immediately withdrew from the boy¡¯s mind, slowly letting the curse settle back into place.
A few moments later, he was back within the amulet, pulling himself towards its core. There was little else he could do. If the High Prophet found him, it would be over. Tal would most assuredly die and he would have to endure another eternity of torture.
But there is a chance, and it is my domain. Cassius ¡®smiled¡¯ at the thought. The God of Chance had, ironically, spent centuries putting this plan together.
But is it though? Is it truly ironic? Every gambler knows to stack the odds in their favor. I bided my time, endured my torture, and waited for my moment.
There was still much left to chance, for even the most well thought out plans simply gave you better odds. Here and now was a prime example. But Cassius had already hedged his own bets. Too much was at stake.
And even he, who was reduced to a wisp, could feel the changes in the air. First was the return of Felix, that alone had sent ripples across the world. But now there was another disturbance.
An ancient, forgotten Goddess had appeared. Cassius and the other spirits had shuddered, even the so-called Lord had paused.
Felix created a ripple, but it was quickly becoming a wave.
A wave that could flood this wretched land.
Tal receded deep within his mind, his body no longer his to control. His thoughts were an empty void. Yet, he could see, he could hear, he could smell and touch.
It was a strange state for him, that is, until he submitted fully to the curse. Now, a simple husk, he moved forward. Admiral Antony walked in step with him, giving him a concerned look.
¡°Tal? Are you alright?¡± He asked.
¡°Yes.¡± The answer was automatic, devoid of any emotion.
¡°Very well¡¡± The Admiral furrowed his brow, perhaps sensing something was wrong. Unfortunately for the both of them, there was nothing they could do. They had reached their destination.
Tal¡¯s body waited until the door was opened before stepping in. Immediately before him was the High Prophet, a projection of golden light surrounded him. At his feet were three apostles, each kneeling in prayer and powering the spell that brought the Prophet form.
¡°Champion Tal! Fleet Admiral Antony! I am glad you are able to join us. Come, please, take a seat.¡±
The command was felt by Tal. ¡°As you wish, Your Holiness.¡± His body began moving to obey.
The room itself was spartan with a single large table taking up most of the space. Chairs surrounded it, filled with the Admiral''s advisors. The only decorations were a few tapestries that hung from the rear wall, their designs simple.
This was a room meant for planning, not for meeting with the High Prophet.
Tal took his seat, near the front, while the Admiral sat opposite of him.
The Prophet¡¯s projection shifted and changed as he took to his own throne. ¡°Now that we are all here, let us get down to the problem at hand.¡±
The room grew cold and uncomfortable. Antony and his men shifted in their seats, all the while Tal sat motionlessly.
¡°Fleet Admiral.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, Your Holiness?¡± Sweat began to form on the Admiral¡¯s brow.
¡°Care to explain to me why you, your men, and my Champion are still within the walls of Ancor?¡±
¡°Your Holiness, this is no simple mission. With only five thousand men, we are to force landing upon the island. I have sent multiple requests asking for more¨C¡±
¡°I am aware of your requests, but I have not deigned them worth my time. My orders were clear, concise¨C Make haste, is that not what I wrote?¡±
¡°It is¨C¡±
¡°Then why are you all still here?¡± the High Prophet hissed. ¡°Do you not know what has transpired?¡±
The Admiral looked to his advisors, they in turn looked just as confused as him. ¡°What has transpired, Your Holiness?¡± he asked.
¡°Ah, so it is your so-called advisors that have failed you.¡±
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
The pressure in the room increased, the tension so thick it could be cut.
¡°Your Holiness¨C¡±
¡°Champion, come and kneel before me.¡±
Tal¡¯s body obeyed. ¡°Yes, Your Holiness?¡±
¡°Kill the advisors.¡±
The room was filled with sudden shouts.
¡°As you wish, Your Holiness.¡± He stood, letting the holy energy within him well up. There was no sword at his side but that would hardly matter.
¡°Tal! Wait, listen to me!¡± The Admiral shouted as he tried to stand. However, a moment later he was forced back into his seat.
¡°No, you will not interfere. You will watch, Fleet Admiral.¡± The High Prophet said, his hand raised out towards them.
Only then, did the others realize they could not move. The shouts amplified, turning into screams of rage and panic.
Tal simply approached the first.
A younger man, perhaps in his late twenties, watched in wide-eyed horror as Tal laid his hand on him.
A simple curse was cast, the man wailed out in agony.
***
¡°It is done, Your Holiness.¡± Tal said, kneeling again before the High Prophet.
¡°Thank you, Champion. You may return to your seat.¡± The Prophet¡¯s eyes landed squarely upon the Admiral. ¡°Your advisors failed you and in turn, you have failed me. But I am merciful, I understand your predicament.¡±
The Admiral said nothing, only staring off into the distance.
The High Prophet did not seem to care. ¡°First, let me be the one to inform you as to what has happened. A false god has appeared, and it is on that island.¡±
A simple blink was the only response.
¡°Because of this folly, you are allowing it time to establish itself. But no matter¡¡± He waved his hand and one of the apostles stood, revealing an intricate wooden box. ¡°Tell me, Admiral, how long will it take your fleet to sail to the island?¡±
Admiral Antony remained silent until suddenly he let out a pained grunt. ¡°T-two¡months,¡± he gasped out.
¡°Well, let us hope that is long enough.¡± The High Prophet spoke next to the apostle, ¡°Give it to him, and make sure it is set for two months.¡±
¡°As you wish, Your Holiness¡¡± The apostle calmly strode over to the Admiral, and presented the wooden box to him.
Antony made no attempt to take it.
¡°Force it upon him then,¡± The Prophet ordered.
Setting the box down on the table, the apostle opened it and revealed a silver headband. A single large crystal was set within it. Picking it up, they slid it onto the Admiral¡¯s head, even as he struggled.
There was another gasp before the room fell silent. The apostle continued with his order and filled the crystal with holy energy.
¡°I have finished, Your Holiness.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± The High Prophet once more turned his attention to the Admiral, who was back to staring into the abyss. ¡°That artifact shall be your atonement. You have two months, afterwards its crystal will rupture and combust. It will leave nothing behind.¡±
Standing, the Prophet began to call the meeting adjourned but the Admiral finally spoke.
¡°Bastard.¡±
¡°Come now, Fleet Admiral. There is no need for such language. Besides, you should be thanking me. I could have used the collars instead. Now, I must go. Good luck to the both of you.¡±
With that, the High Prophet vanished¡
¡°Are you ready?¡± Felix called out. He had finished tying his strip of cloth to Zira¡¯s tail and was now peering over to Eri.
¡°Done,¡± she answered with a smile. ¡°Are you ready to lose?¡±
¡°Hah! You¡¯re funny.¡±
She cocked an eyebrow at him. ¡°Oh? Care to make a bet then?¡±
¡°What? Loser has to do whatever the winner says?¡± he asked mockingly.
¡°Something like that¡ Sure, why not?¡±
Felix gave her a mischievous grin. ¡°Careful, there¡¯s a lot of embarrassing things I could have you do.¡±
¡°Oh please, I could do much worse than anything you could come up with.¡± Eri put a hand up to her chin in thought. ¡°Maybe I could have you wear a dress¡¡±
The thought sent a shiver down his spine but it was too late to back out now. ¡°Well, I could make you go streaking through the clearing!¡±
Her smug appearance faltered for a moment. However, it was quickly replaced with a coy smile. ¡°By the Gods! Oh those strong, young men watching me¡ It makes me flustered just thinking about it!¡± She began fanning with her hand.
An eye twitched at her response. ¡°Okay¡ Maybe not that, but¨C¡±
Felix, are you just going to keep wasting time or are we going to fly? Zira said, butting into his thoughts.
He cleared his throat. ¡°Anyway, I accept. I¡¯ll just have to think of something later, after I win.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t bother, it would be a waste anyway. But I accept as well,¡± Eri responded.
The two of them narrowed their eyes and stared at each other. However, neither one could maintain it for long and soon, both cracked up with laughter.
¡°Okay,¡± Felix said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s keep the rules simple, shall we? No using magic to hurt one another, and no pushing someone off. Everything else is fine. Fair?¡±
¡°Fair. But don¡¯t get upset when I win. I will not tolerate you claiming I cheated in some way.¡±
He scoffed. ¡°You won''t hear any complaints from me, because I¡¯ll be the one winning.¡±
¡°Are we going to start soon?¡± Kyrith asked, fidgeting. ¡°I want to play¡¡±
Zira let out a rumbling purr in agreement.
¡°Alright, alright¡ Let¡¯s do this.¡± Felix made his way over to Zira¡¯s side and quickly hopped on. Meanwhile, Eri did the same.
Before long, the two dragons were set up and ready to fly.
Felix made some slight adjustments, preparing himself for what would be a fast ascent. Already, he had made improvements to anchoring himself to Zira. Where in the past he would have used his mana to keep his entire body attached, now he was barely using any.
While it might have seemed risky, it was, in fact, much safer. The smaller points he used as anchors meant it was easier to move them around, plus it made him less rigid. The benefits there were he could quickly adjust and not feel the impact nearly as much if Zira collided with something hard. Like the ground¡ Or another dragon.
Are we going to combine our minds? Zira asked.
Let¡¯s not, at least not at first. I¡¯m still trying to get the hang of this¡
She let out a snort. Hopefully, Haldria will have the saddle ready soon.
Hopefully¡
¡°Ready?¡± Eri shouted.
¡°Ready!¡± He replied.
Hold on tight¡
Both Kyrith and Zira unfurled their wings, they were just far enough apart to not touch. Still, the spacing made everyone in the vicinity quickly move out of the way.
And they had plenty of onlookers. This would be today¡¯s spectacle.
The two dragons set off at a trot, slowly picking up speed and beating their wings. Before long, both were racing down the strip of ground that they used as their runway.
With a mighty beat of each of their wings, Kyrith and Zira were in the air and climbing fast.
With the sky before him, the ground below him, and the rush of wind through his hair. Felix let out a woop. Nothing beats this feeling!
Zira agreed, letting out a powerful roar that sent birds scattering from the trees below.
Indeed, but now? Let¡¯s win.
Chapter 89
Felix hugged tightly around Zira¡¯s neck as she streaked across the sky. The air was brisk and howling, chilling him. Yet, instead of feeling miserable, it gave him a rush. He was in his element, riding on top of his partner.
Zira was feeling it too. They might not have combined their minds, but they were in sync. Her thoughts and his were working in concert. Of course, it helped that they had a goal. A simple one, in theory, but was proving quite difficult¡
Keep up the speed! he shouted enthusiastically. Ahead of them was an ember-colored dragon, pushing just as hard as Zira.
His partner thrummed in response, her wings beating ever harder. The powerful vibrations rolled over him, not that he cared or minded. They were faster than the other dragon, catching up on him.
The distance shrank, going to a mere thirty yards. It was close enough that Felix could see a young woman sitting on top of the dragon. Her expression was plainly visible as she looked back towards him.
He couldn¡¯t help but to smile. Him and Zira had them, his partner clearly faster and more agile.
But the other dragon wasn¡¯t out of tricks.
With an abrupt response, the ember dragon flared out his wings and pulled up. He bled speed faster than Zira could account for, leading her to overshoot.
Damn him! I showed him that! she cursed in frustration. Using my own move against me! How dare he!
Felix felt just as angry, but they had to focus. They were now the prey.
Speed, once again became a factor, and their one saving grace¡
He came up with a plan.
Use whatever you got left and climb. Let¡¯s see if they take the bait. he said, quickly sharing his plan with her.
Bold¨C
I know, he said grinning like a mad man.
You didn¡¯t let me finish. Bold and stupid!
You¡¯ll catch me if I fall right? he asked sarcastically.
For a brief moment there was hesitation in her thoughts before she answered. Of course, but what if¨C
Remember what Aluin said? I¡¯m a suicidal fool.
That¡¯s not what he said¡ But at least you''re telling me before you do it. That¡¯s a step in the right direction.
¡Or a step to my doom, but let¡¯s not dwell on that. Felix glanced behind him and found, to his surprise, that the other dragon was slowly gaining on them. Give it everything you¡¯ve got, he¡¯s catching up!
There was one benefit the ember dragon had, stamina. He was a little bigger by a couple hundred pounds, and while that might sound impressive the difference was minor as far as dragons went.
But he was bigger, and that helped make up the difference. His wings were stronger and he was able to sustain his speed for longer than Zira could.
Prepare yourself! Zira shouted before redoubling her efforts.
The distance between the two dragons began growing, much to the other¡¯s annoyance. He let out a roar and pushed to his limits.
He¡¯s taking the bait, Felix commented, before pressing his head dangerously close to one of Zira¡¯s spines. He had face-planted on it more than he liked to admit¡
His partner gave him a quick acknowledgement before suddenly pulling up. But unlike when the other dragon had done it, she continued to beat her wings.
They entered the climb, the forces threatening to pull Felix off of his seat. He pushed a bit more mana out to help keep himself anchored.
Honestly, a saddle right now would be nice, he begrudgingly admitted to himself.
Don¡¯t forget¡the harness! Zira added through her exertion.
He held back a retort, deciding it would be better to focus on their pursuers. With a surprising amount of effort, he turned his head just enough to keep track of them.
The bait was fully taken now. The other dragon was following them up.
How close¡are they, Zira asked, sounding like she was gasping through their bond.
Close, just a little bit more. You¡¯re doing good, Zira. Keep it up! he encouraged. Just need to roll slightly, I need to be aiming for him. The ember dragon was on the other side of Zira now.
She did as was instructed, stopping only when Felix told her.
Now comes the dangerous part, he commented. If the wind wasn¡¯t so cold and blowing hard past him he would be sweating right now.
Pushing the thought away, he carefully began to adjust his position. His mana shifted, their anchor points moving as his legs did. Eventually, he was crouching in his seat.
In this peculiar position, he felt completely unbalanced and relied solely on his mana to keep himself attached.
I¡can¡¯t¡ Zira couldn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Felix understood.
Just a little bit more! They¡¯re nearly over us.
Indeed, the dragon was almost upon them. Close too, suspiciously close. He could almost reach out and touch it. The woman and him were literally staring up at each other.
A smile on both.
No time to think about it, I need to focus¡ NOW!
The moment came as Zira stalled. The ember dragon slowly overtook them, but that was what Felix wanted.
Digging deep into his mana, he channeled it towards his legs. He used it to reinforce them and to add to the next part.
With everything he could muster, Felix jumped.
For a brief moment, a shadow sailed over him. However, he was entirely focused on his goal, his prize.
At the midpoint of the dragon¡¯s tail was a strip of cloth.
With his hands outstretched, he switched his mana towards them and pushed forward. It connected with the dragon, and found purchase.
Now anchored, Felix guided a bit more mana to cushion him as he collided with the dragon.
It all happened so fast that he was running on pure instinct. His arms and legs wrapped around the tail even as it moved and swayed in the air currents.
Despite the cushioning, it still hurt. Spines dug hard into his chest and stomach. Thankfully, his mana held.
The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Felix!
Sucking in a deep breath, Felix blinked and found the cloth in front of him.
Felix, hurry! There was desperation in Zira¡¯s voice.
Not wanting to waste time on why she was so worried, he released his right arm and reached for the cloth¨C
The dragon¡¯s tail began to swing. The forces working against him threatened to throw him off.
Gritting his teeth, Felix bit back a curse as the spines pressed harder into him. But the prize was right there, right in front of him¡
He bided his time, however, timing the swings and adjusting as best he could. Finally, though, he found his moment.
Not taking any chances, he sent out one final burst of mana and ¡®grabbed¡¯ the cloth. His hand followed shortly, and with a quick tug, it came free.
¡°YES!¡± He shouted, nearly throwing his hands up in victory. Catching himself, he turned his head to see Zira.
His smile faltered.
Eri was clinging to her tail, a strip of cloth in her hands. Her own smile fell away as their eyes met.
Neither knew who won, and to make it worse they both realized something crucial.
They weren¡¯t with their partner.
Now what? he thought, baffled.
Just¡ Get on his back! Zira shouted. Her annoyance at her suggestion flowed through their bond.
Felix didn¡¯t bother responding, instead he glanced back to the front of the dragon and gulped. Never had he been this far back on Zira, and now he was on an unfamiliar dragon¡¯s back.
At least Kyrith has stopped swinging his tail¡ he trailed off as the dragon tossed him a worried expression over his shoulder.
Out of the corner of his eye, Felix could see Eri was having the same dilemma as him¡
Nothing to it, he lied to himself. Just have to turn around and crawl.
With another deep breath, Felix begged and pleaded with his mana to not fail him now. He started the perilous journey.
His first problem was turning around, which had proven to be more difficult than he imagined. At this part of Kyrith¡¯s tail, it quickly tapered. With little room, he had no choice but to let his legs dangle as he turned.
Finally, though, he was past that part.
To his relief, Kyrith had slowed considerably and the crawl up to his back wasn¡¯t that bad. But that was where his next challenge came to him, finding a place to sit.
He hadn¡¯t thought about it until now, but the spot he would normally use on Zira didn¡¯t match up exactly with Kyrith. He had only a rough idea of where Eri sat.
Not seeing any other choice, he took the most obvious spot up near the dragon¡¯s neck. Settling down onto it, he began shifting uncomfortably. The ember dragon was larger, making it more awkward for him.
Wait, how do I tell him I¡¯m good? He let out a frustrated groan, this was turning out to be a terrible mistake. And to add insult to injury, he would soon have to be holding on for dear life. There was no way he could predict the dragon¡¯s movements¡
Another look over to Zira and he saw Eri, again, in a similar situation. However, she reached down and patted his partner¡¯s side before wrapping her arms around Zira¡¯s neck.
Seeing that, he decided to mimic her and patted Kyrith before he too wrapped his arms around the dragon.
That, apparently, was enough. The two dragons shared a look with each other before slowly turning and starting the journey back to the manor.
And what a fun ride that was¡
Tal¡¯s hands quivered as he sat in his chair, his mind returning.
What have I done? He balled his fists, sickened by the scene around him. To make matters worse, he remembered all of it.
Tal¡ The voice of Cassius caused him to flinch.
The bodies still sat in their own respective chairs, along with the Admiral. The older man looked ghastly to him.
Tal, listen¨C
He ignored the god and instead focused his attention on the only other living being present. ¡°Admiral¨C Antony, I¡¯m¡ I¨C¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. If anything, it is mine. I should have known that he would put a curse upon you.¡±
Tal sank deeper into his chair as the Admiral stood.
¡°I must go, there are preparations that I must make¡¡±
He said nothing in reply, only giving the slightest of nods.
Cassius finally managed to get through to him. Listen to me. This was unavoidable, the moment the High Prophet made his appearance was the moment this was going to happen. I can only do so much in my current state. If you need someone to blame, I am it.
Why?! Tal demanded. Why must I be a pawn for everyone to use? Why must it be me who suffers?
Silence.
Even you are using me, he went on. For a moment, Tal wished it was his brother who had won their fight. At least then, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this!
The god spoke again. I suspect it was always going to be you. However, you are right in being angry¨C No, furious at the world, including me. None of this was supposed to happen.
¡°Then what happened?!¡± Tal shouted out.
Are you sure you want to know? It is a depressing tale¨C
¡°Tell me,¡± he hissed.
Very well.
Darkness claimed his vision¡
***
The world exploded into view before him, focusing on a familiar continent.
This is Elmorra, the first empire. It was said to be older than even the Fey, and it was composed mostly of your kind.
For centuries it had been in a state of decay, until it simply collapsed under its own weight. What came out of it, though, was the period of renewed energy. It was a violent time, no doubt, but it was also a time of growth.
The continent shifted and changed as time passed. Cities rose and fell, only to rise once more. Some were even familiar, such as Ancor. It fell three times, first with the empire, then to war, and finally to famine.
Time froze.
However, all good things must come to an end. This period was unsustainable. It started in the heartland of the continent. Crop failures.
Soon plague began to spread, sweeping through the kingdoms and countries. Eventually, it led to more war. But this time, it wasn¡¯t just a matter of pride or territory, but of simple survival.
This was not supposed to happen.
An incorporeal form appeared next to Tal, a sense of dread enveloping him.
Why not? Tal asked.
Because this happened once before, to the Fey. Just as they were pushed to that lonely island, they too were pushed away from their homeland. They sought refuge in the unclaimed wilds of the southern continent.
The difference was at that time, it was a disease and not war. This disease attacked the one thing they could not live without, mana¨C
Mana?
Yes, Tal, your people call it holy energy, but the Fey call it mana. There was a pause, as if Cassius was waiting for him to question further but he chose to remain silent.
Anyway, this disease corrupted mana, poisoning it even. It slowly pushed them out and away, until the Fey had completely left.
This sounds different than what you said happened to us, Tal said.
Is it? Crop failure for humans is very similar to the mana corruption that happened to the Fey. The difference is the Fey banded together while Humanity fractured even further apart. That is, until your people found something to believe in.
The world faded, replaced by scores of people kneeling and praying.
The truth, Tal, is that what would become the Holy Triumphant started with good intentions. Your religion did only what Elmorra had done, bring your people together. Your prayers created a new god.
For a time, the situation started to improve. However, the same phenomenon that caused the slow collapse of the first empire had begun to take shape within your religion.
Greed and power.
It became corrupted, turning from a beacon of hope into a bastion of righteous fury. And the people at the top had honed their silver tongues, using your faith for their gain. They twisted the truth, lied about events, and staged attacks.
They turned Humanity against the Fey, claiming it was them that led to their strife.
Tal shook his head, he was becoming overwhelmed with information. However, there still remained one question that had yet to be answered.
You said none of this was supposed to happen. You have yet to explain that.
He felt Cassius sigh. Once upon a time, a young boy called upon me, he began. He was starving, his parents riddled with disease. He called upon me to make a bet, to take a chance¡
What do you mean? What happened? Tal pressed, unsure where this was going.
Tal, I am the God of Chance. People used to pray for me to help even the odds. As for what happened? I gave him a chance, a chance to change his life. It was small, the odds completely stacked against him, but that is why gamblers came to me. I was their only hope.
I¡don¡¯t understand, what does that have to do¨C
Cassius stopped him.
That young boy? He became the High Prophet.
Chapter 90
¡°Haldria!¡± Noria called out with a smile and a wave. Azelea was at her feet, frolicking as they made their way over to the tanner.
The sun was high, and the heat of late summer was in full swing. But instead of lazing away in the shade, the clearing was full of action. Oralyn was doing a wonderful job of organizing people from what Noria could tell.
And that was why she was on her way to see Haldria. The tanner desperately needed the enchantments that Noria could provide. She wasn¡¯t the only one either. Over the course of the week, many had sought her out¡
¡°Noria, there you are! I was wondering if you were too busy with your boyfriend!¡± Haldria responded with a wide grin.
Seems like she is in a good mood¡
Azelea perked up. She right, you spend too much time with Lorem! But that okay, I forgive you. I like Lorem too.
Noria nearly missed a step at her partner¡¯s words. T-thanks¡
Recollecting herself she turned her attention back to Haldria. ¡°Sorry, but some things have come up.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve noticed,¡± the other woman said with a coy smile. ¡°The group of you snuck off into the forest yesterday.¡±
¡°Ah¡ Just a bit of group training,¡± she said, doing her best to downplay it. ¡°But never mind that, I have been thinking about what to do for enchants and I think I know what will be best for you.¡±
¡°Oh? I¡¯m listening.¡±
Noria assumed the stance of a teacher. ¡°For tanning barrels, I am thinking of a potency enchantment. It will, hopefully, make it more efficient. You wouldn¡¯t need to use as many materials for it, but there is a small problem. It¡¯s one we¡¯ve discussed before, the enchantment won¡¯t last for long.¡±
Haldria nodded. ¡°I remember you saying something about that, but that¡¯s okay. And don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pester you about using a scale.¡± She gave Noria a wink.
Letting out a sigh, Noria gave her a weak smile. ¡°Thank you. Honestly, that¡¯s been a small worry of mine. Several people have approached me about enchanting and I think they are hoping to convince me to give up a scale.¡±
The tanner gave her a knowing look before shifting the conversation back to the original topic. ¡°Anyway, what about some of the other enchants? You made it sound like there was more.¡±
¡°Right, yes. I have a couple of good ideas for some of your tools, but I think the other big one I want to try is for the tanning rack itself. A quick drying enchantment should be doable, but that one will require some adjusting.¡±
¡°Adjusting?¡±
¡°Yeah. The way you explained it to me is that normally it takes a while. If I make it too potent, it might end up drying the leather out too quickly.¡±
Haldria put a hand up to her chin in thought. ¡°You worried more about the drying process than the actual tanning?¡±
¡°I suppose the potency enchantment would need some tuning as well, now that you mention it. But that one you could easily handle by simply adjusting your mixtures.¡±
¡°Fair enough,¡± Haldria said with a shrug. ¡°I could easily do a test batch and figure the rest out with that. I¡¯ve got plenty of hides to work with. In fact, it''s starting to become a problem¡¡±
Noria let out a little chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be busy.¡±
¡°No, normally it isn¡¯t. But since I arrived, a certain green kobold keeps coming to me with more and more hides. She¡¯s been getting, well¡ Pissy with me. Bitching that I haven¡¯t completed any of the leathers for her. I¡¯m starting to wonder if she is trying to impress someone.¡±
¡°Haldria!¡± Noria shouted, her face reddening at the tanner¡¯s insinuation.
That only seemed to encourage Haldria as she gave Noria a coy smile. ¡°You know, now that I think about it¡ You would look good in¨C¡±
¡°Stop! Please¡¡± And before the tanner could respond the completely embarrassed woman began marching away, heading straight for the equipment. ¡°Anyway! I should get started,¡± she stammered out.
Haldria¡¯s smile grew wider before she realized there was still one other person there with her.
¡°Well, hello little one,¡± she said, crouching down to Azelea¡¯s height. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just the most adorable little jewel?¡±
The dragon cocked its head before letting out a happy little yip.
¡°What do you think?¡± she asked with a glance over to Noria. ¡°Don¡¯t you think she would look good in stained red leather?¡±
Noria, what she mean about you look good in leather?
¡°HALDRIA!¡±
¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s my answer¡¡±
The flight back to the clearing was interesting, to say the least. Felix found himself having to really focus and pay attention to each and every little movement Kyrith made.
I¡¯ve really gotten used to riding on your back, Felix said to Zira with a slight grumble.
And I¡¯ve gotten used to you riding on top of me. Eri keeps throwing my balance off every time she shifts! It¡¯s frustrating.
He sent her a mental pat in sympathy. I bet Kyrith is complaining about me to Eri as well.
I bet so as well, you can never just sit still! But I¡¯ve gotten used to it.
Felix rolled his eyes. Oh, ha ha¡
It¡¯s true though. Anyway, we are nearly back. You might want to focus and not fall off.
With a huff, he turned his attention back to Kyrith. The ember dragon moved and flew differently to Zira. It was subtle and only noticeable now that he was actually riding on him. It was like the dragon was flying to a different cadence than Zira did.
Actually, that makes a lot of sense¡ Felix closed his eyes and listened.
There was first the sound of howling wind rushing past him. However, he did his best to tune it out and listen to the dragon beneath him.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
The next noise to reach him was the steady beat of wings. They were a long, rhythmic drum. The beats were a tempo, one unfamiliar to him. It was slower than what he was used to, yet there was an uplifting sound to them as well.
It was comforting, it was soothing and gentle. Like a friend you can lean on and trust.
Felix relaxed himself. Letting himself do exactly that, trusting Kyrith. His constant shifting stopped and soon he found himself able to better predict the dragon¡¯s movements¡
Eventually, they came in to land.
The landing itself was uneventful and the ember-colored dragon came to a gentle stop on the ground. Well, gentle enough. It was a little jarring for Felix but his experience with landing with Zira had helped him.
However, the next little quandary he found himself in was how to dismount. Normally, he preferred to slide off of Zira but he knew that Eri typically ¡®hopped¡¯ off. It hadn¡¯t occurred to him that Zira had been making that easier for him.
Felix stored that, and the other, observations away and did his best to mimic Eri. With a little hop, he landed next to Kyrith and gave the dragon a pat on the side.
¡°Thank you,¡± he said, but it was in vain. The dragon was already turning to his actual partner. And as he came around, it was clear that the two of them were having a conversation.
Deciding to not intervene, Felix continued his way over to Zira. He knew she had things to say.
Thank the Gods that is over, she said with a grumble. You know, having someone other than you on my back is infuriating.
Not able to help himself, he let out a chuckle. Well, again, I¡¯m sure Kyrith feels the same way. But don¡¯t be mad at Eri¨C
Oh, I¡¯m not mad at her, Zira corrected. But I am annoyed at the situation. It didn¡¯t help seeing you riding on top of another dragon, either.
Jealous? he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Her nostrils flared as she gave him a snort. As a matter of fact, I am.
What did you want me to do? Jump back over to you?
There is a part of me that thinks that, yes.
Felix shook his head in disbelief. And what of Eri? Did you want her to jump, or were you going to carry us both?
His question was met with silence but she didn¡¯t need to say anything, he could tell what her answer was just by her emotions alone. Thankfully, though, the elf in question spoke aloud, ending their conversation for good.
¡°So then, what happens now? I doubt we could agree on who actually won, so I am willing to agree to a tie.¡± Eri said, folding her arms.
¡°Oh? You mean our competition?¡± he asked, a bit of amusement in his voice.
¡°Of course, I was hoping to see you in a dress¡ A shame, really, I think I have something that would work for you.¡± she teased.
¡°Funny, very funny.¡±
¡°Exactly, it would be hilarious!¡± He watched with a frown as she began to laugh.
But what should we do? Let it go, I suppose¡ Too bad, I had some interesting ideas, he thought as Eri began to settle down. As he opened his mouth to speak an idea struck him.
If it¡¯s a tie, then could we do something together? The thought was simple enough, it didn¡¯t necessarily need to be a punishment either. His mind wandered to something Zira said when they were coming back from the village.
Hey, Zira? I¡¯ve got a question for you.
What is it? she asked, tearing herself away from her own enjoyment of his misery.
Remember when we were talking about going out on a flight together, specifically to look for the sanctuary?
Yes, why¨C Oh¡ It appeared she was looking into his thoughts.
Yeah, I was thinking maybe the four of us could go up there.
She sounded disappointed as she responded. But, Felix¡ I wanted it to just be you and me. And the sanctuary was just an excuse, you know?
I¡¯m aware, and I know you wanted it to just be us. But that¡¯s why I am asking you, do you mind if we invited Eri and Kyrith for a little adventure? If I am being honest, I would like to take Eri out for a, uh¡date. And don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed you are getting closer to Kyrith either.
Zira grew quiet again until, and to his surprise, she agreed. I suppose the four of us could go out searching for the sanctuary. Kyrith barely fit through the portal and tunnel from what I heard¡ Finding the other entrance could prove useful too, if things go the way our visions say they will.
He couldn¡¯t help but wince at that last part, but nevertheless she wasn¡¯t wrong. That is a good point too¡ But I would also add, I want to see more of the island. I only know the manor and the village, and even then barely. I think Eri and Kyrith would like it as well, Kyrith was depressed about not coming with us to Bernel.
Fair enough, she said, But then it''s just a matter of finding time.
Indeed, but I think we can work something out, he finished with, noticing that Eri was waiting patiently for him to speak.
¡°Sorry,¡± he started with. ¡°But I think I came up with a compromise.¡±
¡°Oh? Are you going to suggest we both have to do something?¡± She had a mischievous look.
¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. However, not in the way you expect.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°A date,¡± he said confidently.
¡°A¡date?¡± That was indeed not what she was expecting.
¡°Yeah, a date¨C Well, sort of. I was thinking the four of us would go for a little adventure, if you will.¡±
¡°An adventure?! That sounds exciting!¡± Kyrith suddenly butted in. ¡°Can we do it? We didn¡¯t get to go to the village¡¡±
Eri considered Felix¡¯s proposal for a moment, patting her partner¡¯s side absentmindedly. ¡°And where to, exactly? It sounds like you have a place in mind.¡±
Felix was about to say, ¡°The sanctuary,¡± but he remembered that they were out in the open. Thankfully, no one was close by, still, he decided to use caution.
¡°Remember that one place I showed you? That, uh, cave?¡± He did his best to make it as clear as possible of what he was talking about. However, it took Eri a few moments before she realized what he meant.
¡°Oh! Yes, ¡®the cave.¡¯ You want to go back there?¡±
¡°Yes, but not the usual way.¡± He added little air quotes as he spoke. ¡°There is that alternate entrance, remember?¡±
¡°I do¨C I think I get what you are saying.¡±
¡°Can we go?¡± Kyrith asked, interjecting again.
¡°It would be nice,¡± Eri muttered. ¡°But what about, well, all this?¡± She gestured to the clearing. ¡°Not to mention, our training and the things to come.¡±
Felix took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s what I meant by it being sort of a date. In truth, we might end up needing to use the cave. I think it would be wise to know exactly where that particular entrance is.¡±
Kyrith¡¯s excitement fell away, obviously picking up on his meaning. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know if I want to go,¡± he said almost depressingly.
Putting on a reassuring smile, Felix came closer to the dragon and lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. The cave will eventually become our new home. All we¡¯re going to do is a bit of scouting.
¡°And besides, it¡¯s mainly an excuse for us to get away for a few days. The whole trip won¡¯t take too long, and we all get to see a bit more of the island.¡±
Eri, herself, didn¡¯t seem entirely convinced. ¡°Should we really be trying to do something like this right now?¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be right now, but I think we can work something out with Calinna and Oralyn. We can even use the time for training, too. Maybe a rematch?¡± he added jokingly.
Her uncertainty slowly turned into a smile. ¡°Perhaps¡ Fine, we¡¯ll need to plan things out and discuss it with everyone, not just Calinna and Oralyn.¡±
¡°Fair enough,¡± he said before giving her a conspiratorial look.
¡°In that case, I think I have some planning to do¡¡±
Chapter 91
Ithea took a deep breath of the brisk air that rushed past her, her wings beating hard and fast. She was not in her human form today and for a good reason. Time was of the essence and she had multiple stops to make¡
Gods! Those Sages are slave drivers, she thought bitterly. Even Aluin was barely tolerable to her.
They had summoned her to chastise her for not making certain key events known. But just as she thought they were going to keep her there, they gave her a new task.
¡®Go, and awaken Lorenzen. Then, alert the others¡¡¯
Ithea let out a rumbling growl. Lorenzen, the name gave her a momentary pause. Of all the dragons remaining, he was the only one who could stand up to Ithea in a pure fight.
A momentary flashback caused her to shiver.
***
Ithea watched from afar as the cold, rocky earth crunched under foot. She stood upon a mountain and looked down into the valley below.
A siege was unfolding, the humans were threatening to smash the dwarven defenses. Rage simmered just below her scales.
¡°We should be down there!¡± she shouted, the air growing ever colder.
¡°Patience, Dear. Zen is coming and we wouldn¡¯t want to be in his way,¡± Nevrim, her lifelong partner, said.
¡°Hah! Of course he gets first choice! Meanwhile, we are left to fight over the scraps.¡±
¡°Have you not seen his terrible power?¡± he asked.
¡°Can¡¯t say I have. But it can¡¯t be any worse than my void magic.¡±
Nevrim began to laugh. ¡°Truly, I love how cocky you are. But, Dear?¡±
¡°What?¡± she shot back, unsure how to feel about his declaration.
¡°Your power is mighty, truly. But Zen¡¯s is something else, something few see and even fewer live to tell.¡±
¡°What is it then?!¡±
¡°Perhaps it will be better for you to witness it. He comes.¡±
Ithea¡¯s eyes flicked to the cloudy sky. A tiny blue speck streaked through them. And it was then that she felt a truly terrifying spell begin to form.
The ambient mana quivered as a booming voice shouted across the land.
MY NAME IS LORENZEN, THE QUEEN¡¯S PERSONAL GUARD. YOU ARE TRESPASSING. BEGONE.
Reality shattered.
***
Ithea shook her head, what she saw that day truly terrified her. In an instant, an army of a hundred thousand simply disappeared.
But that was long ago, and that one spell had cost the dragon most of his mana well. A permanent, crippling injury.
Yet, and it pains me to say it, he is still an even match against me. She had a certain amount of respect for him, even if she never showed it.
She let her thoughts go for now, her destination was near.
High on top of a mountain, similar but different to the one of her memory, sat the entrance to a cave. It was there that she would find the slumbering dragon.
Descending, she slowed herself down and aimed for a small ledge. With a simple thought, her human form returned.
Landing upon the ledge, Ithea wasted no time and stepped in. A short, but winding path greeted her until it opened up to an even larger cave. This one was not natural, however.
Carved by sheer force of will and smoothed by magic. The cavern had been created for two purposes. The first was for Yarnel as it was close to the barrier ritual. From here he could easily keep an eye on it.
The other purpose? It was the home of Lorenzen. Or, more importantly, where he slumbered. The dragon had to constantly sleep in order to build up what mana he could. Otherwise, every waking moment would drain him.
Ithea.
Hearing her name in her mind startled her.
Ah, you¡¯re already awake, she responded, doing her best to hide her surprise.
For a while now, yes. Ever since he returned.
Felix, you mean? I wouldn¡¯t worry too much about him, she said, scanning the open cave. There was no sign of a massive dragon within it.
On the contrary, I am interested in what he accomplishes.
Right¡ Ithea took several cautious steps further in. Anyway, where the hell are you? I can¡¯t scent you anywhere and I have a message for you.
A message? I can only assume it is the Sages¡
It is.
There was a pause before Lorenzen spoke again. Fine, give me a moment and I will make myself appear¨C Oh, and you might want to back up.
Taking his suggestion, Ithea moved back toward the tunnel. A moment later there was a flash of light followed by a crack in the middle of the cavern.
The crack spread, hissing and crackling as its sharp tendrils formed. Reality was once again breaking.
Another pulse of light and the scene before her shattered, revealing a massive dragon.
Impressive, she said, stunned once more.
Lorenzen¡¯s head rose and their eyes met. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said with a toothy smile. ¡°It has been a long time since we last met. Even I learned a few tricks since then.¡±
Ithea found herself matching his smile with one of her own. ¡°I see, perhaps you are well enough to spar once again?¡±
He gave her a deep rumbling chuckle. ¡°Perhaps¡ But I suppose if you were sent to deliver me a message, then it is bad news and I should conserve my strength.¡±
This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
She took a moment to properly take in the other dragon.
Lorenzen was sapphire-colored, a deep untainted blue. His scales truly glistened from what little light there actually was. However, there were deep rents across his side. Scars he chose to keep from some long forgotten battle.
But those weren¡¯t his only notable features.
It was his chest that drew Ithea¡¯s eyes, causing them to widen as she stared. ¡°What¡happened?¡± she gasped out.
In his chest was a single large crystal, mounted and secured by enchanted bronze-colored plates that clashed against the color of his scales.
¡°A gift from Yarnel. The mana crystal helps contain, well, mana. Unfortunately, it is not perfect and I still need to be careful. But with it, I can do a lot more than I could before.¡±
Ithea swallowed, but was quickly regaining her composure. ¡°Well, it sounds like that moron actually did something good for once¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on him. It¡¯s true that he can be¡an ass. But he is doing his job, and doing it well.¡±
¡°Hah! All he cares about is his experiments¡ But anyway, I unfortunately don¡¯t have the time to chat. I did have a message to deliver to you, and then I must go to the others.¡±
Lorenzen took a deep breath, his smile fading. ¡°What is your message then?¡±
¡°The humans are on their way.¡±
The sun was setting over the clearing as Felix took a seat upon the ground. Him, Eri, the volunteers, and all the dragons were situated outside the hatchery. In front of them was Yarnel, the small dragon was about to begin his first ¡®class¡¯ on magic.
However, as they waited to start, Felix found his thoughts drifting. There was a lot to think about and to plan for. While he had called it a date, and meant it, the journey to the sanctuary was increasingly becoming something more in his mind.
It¡¯s true that finding its other entrance is important, but maybe bringing some supplies to store there wouldn¡¯t hurt¡ There was also everyone else he had to consider.
Lorem, Noria, Yedril, and Solanna don¡¯t know about it. Should I make them aware? And how much should I reveal to Oralyn and Calinna? Especially Calinna¡ No doubt her father will find out.
He let out a sigh, this was going to get messy. But the more I think about it, the more it makes sense. We need to scout the area around the sanctuary and we need to come up with a plan to move people there if it becomes necessary.
A presence nudged his mind. You know, this sounds less and less like a date, Zira teased. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I think you are thinking of the right reasons for doing this, but it is supposed to be a date.
That¡¯s funny coming from you¨C
Hey, I wanted it to be the two of us. I only agreed to bring Kyrith and Eri, because you wanted them to come. I know how much she means to you, I¡¯ve come to accept that. I¡¯m sacrificing a bit of my own happiness here, and I¡¯m doing it all for you.
Felix mentally recoiled, feeling like an absolute jerk. Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¨C
Apology accepted, she said curtly. Now, do you want my opinion?
Yes, he said hesitantly.
Tell them the truth¨C Have them swear an oath to secrecy, you can even ask Yarnel to help with forming contracts. She paused, letting her distaste for the small dragon leak through their bond.
Anyway, do that and tell Calinna and Oralyn the truth. They should be told everything, let them come to terms with what they will have to deal with if they become Queen.
Taking a moment, Felix considered her words. They simply made sense.
Of course they make sense, I make sense. Her tone was filled with mock arrogance, something he easily picked up on.
Thank you, oh Great and Wise Dragon! he responded, adding his own sarcasm to the mix.
You are very welcome, peasant¨C
¡°Felix, are you listening?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± He blinked before looking up to Yarnel. The dragon was staring right back at him.
¡°I will take that as a no¡ Please try to pay attention¨C Same for you, Zira.¡±
She let out a grumble. Felix, meanwhile, apologized.
¡°Anyway,¡± Yarnel started once more, ¡°I was asking for everyone to get into a meditative stance.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± He did as he was asked. ¡°But what about the dragons?¡±
¡°They shall watch for now. I plan to giving them a lesson separately¡ Perhaps tomorrow? Anyway, they will need special guidance and that, I think, will be too much for tonight.¡±
He gave the dragon a confused look. ¡°Then why have them join us?¡±
¡°Because, It will be important for their lesson.¡± Yarnel said, starting to sound annoyed. ¡°Now, I will ask you once again to please pay attention. I shall repeat myself only this once.¡±
After being chastised, Felix gave him a slow, if a little embarrassed, nod.
The pixie dragon returned it before bringing his attention to the group as a whole. He silently regarded them for a few moments before he began.
¡°For your first lesson in truly understanding magic, you must first understand what magic is. Now, I could sit up here and lecture you all well into the night, but you still wouldn¡¯t understand. No, before I can begin to teach you, you will need to see¨C To feel it for yourself.
¡°For you elves, and you Felix, please get into a meditative stance. As for you, hatchlings¨C¡±
Zira let out a growl at that.
¡°¨CI will ask that you remain quiet and observe your partners. But please, avoid disturbing them at all costs. This will be important for your lesson.¡±
Felix and the elves all got into the proper stance and closed their eyes.
¡°Good, now I want you to focus only on my voice. Listen to my instructions and ignore everything else, less I say so.¡±
With a deep breath, Felix exhaled and pushed all his thoughts from his mind. He listened carefully to what the dragon said next.
¡°Perfect¨C Yedril, Lorem, try not to fidget¡ Good, that¡¯s better. Alright, now I want you all to listen carefully to what I say next. Instead of looking inward, like you would traditionally do, I want you all to listen outwardly.¡±
Felix took another deep breath, slowly releasing it. As he did so, he stopped focusing solely on Yarnel and listened to the ambient noise.
There was noise all around. The ringing of metal, the clattering of hammers upon wood, conversations that blended together. All of it mixed into a cacophony of noise, harsh but muted by distance.
¡°Yedril, tell me what you hear,¡± Yarnel said, his voice now faint.
¡°I hear¡ Um, I hear people working¨C¡±
¡°That is¡ An observation, yes. But not what I meant. Try to listen past the noise.¡±
The elf gave a bit of a grumble before quickly quieting down. Meanwhile, Felix took the dragon¡¯s advice and tried to tune out the noise.
It was difficult, he wasn¡¯t sure as to what he was supposed to be listening for and he was starting to wonder if maybe setting up class here was a good idea. That is, until Noria let out a gasp.
¡°I see you have figured it out¡ But please, refrain from making any noise and distracting the others.¡±
¡°S-sorry¡¡± she muttered.
Redoubling his efforts, Felix cleared his mind of any doubts and confusion. He put all his concentration towards his hearing and pushed past the ambient noise¡
For what felt like both an eternity and a single instant, the world grew still and quiet. Even the random errant thoughts he sometimes got from Zira disappeared.
He continued to let his ears guide him, not daring to breathe for fear of breaking his concentration. The moment went on¡
It was faint at first, a possible figment of his imagination, but a hum began to sound. However, it slowly grew the more he listened, its tone becoming deep and vibrant.
A single note, made up of tens¡ Hundreds¡ Thousands of individual sounds. The more he listened the more that singular hum turned into ever more complex music.
There were drums, voices, instruments of all kinds. All natural, and all originating from one place.
It was a symphony.
It was the beat of a heart, of life itself.
It was the Symphony of Life.
And like life itself, it played out in heartbeats that all came together. They all formed that one, singular hum. That one single note. That one singular pulse.
Felix¡¯s eyes shot open. He wasn¡¯t the only one either. The others were also coming out of their trances, the same look on their faces.
Yarnel floated above them, a smug look on his face. ¡°Tell me, Felix. What did you hear?¡±
Still hearing the echoes of the hum in his ears, Felix slowly opened his mouth and answered.
¡°Mana.¡±
Chapter 92
The early morning sun reflected off the ocean¡¯s surface, a mirror of calmness that strangely complemented the bustling city.
Ancor was a hive of activity, and as a major port it barely slept. Its business and commerce, though, was one of routine and melody. All was perfect within its walls.
However, its port was a different story. Lovers cried and embraced, farewells were given, and last rites were issued. No one was under the illusion that this was a simple mission. It was understood, no one was returning home¡
***
Tal blinked and turned away as the city slowly drifted further from him. His thoughts were confused¨C Not clouded, only confused. So many questions swam through his mind that he almost wished for that cloudiness to return.
¡°The city is beautiful, isn''t it?¡± a voice asked. It belonged to the Fleet Admiral, and despite the cheerful question, his tone was anything but.
Tal gave a simple nod, not wishing to speak. In fact, he hadn¡¯t said a single word since speaking with Cassius. He wasn¡¯t ready, still reeling from it all.
Wanting to escape, he sidestepped the Admiral and made for his room under deck. He knew not the terms used for shipping, nor did he particularly care. Perhaps, if things were different, he would have found this exciting.
But now all he felt was dread.
He had a mission, he had a vow to avenge his family and to kill the man who he had felt responsible for his predicament. Yet, Cassius opened his eyes¨C Maybe not to everything, and certainly the god had his own agenda, but it wasn¡¯t exactly what he had expected.
Now he was on his mission to kill a man he honestly knew nothing about. A hollow vow was his own personal excuse, and one that seemingly no longer mattered. Cassius wanted the man, Felix, alive.
Tal was starting to want that very same. At least then, more questions could be answered and he could have his brother back.
¡°Wait a moment,¡± the Admiral said, putting an arm on his shoulder.
He stopped but made no effort to face the older man. If it were anyone else, it might have been seen as a sign of disrespect. But the man knew why.
¡°What happened yesterday, I do not blame you. I know you were under his control. And, if I¡¯m being entirely honest, I should have known something like that was going to happen. I did not fully grasp the severity of the situation, and made a misstep.¡±
All he could do was ball his fists in frustration. He had been turned into a mindless weapon to personally spite the Admiral.
¡°It is¡unfortunate that I shall not live for much longer. But Tal? I am an old man now, I¡¯ve lived a long and prosperous life. The High Prophet cannot take that away from me. I do not regret my decisions insofar as standing up to that tyrant.¡±
Realizing he wasn¡¯t going to escape, Tal finally faced the Admiral. He wished he hadn¡¯t.
The stoic look that Antony usually wore was replaced with one filled with sorrow and regret. The words spoken were for the old man¡¯s own benefit and not his. Still, Tal had to bear witness to his words.
¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements. I don¡¯t know how, but I know you will survive this. And when you return, my family will support you. You must be the one to tell the whole of the nation what happened.¡±
Hot, wet tears streamed down Tal¡¯s face. He wanted to yell, to scream, to punch something. Yet, he couldn¡¯t. There were almost assuredly spies aboard, reporting every little incident straight to the High Prophet. Even this confession of the old man was most likely being noticed¡
Despite that, he felt he needed to say something. But what? What could be said? The Fleet Admiral was a dead man walking, nothing he could say would change that. The men he killed just yesterday could not be brought back with words alone.
But he had to say something.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know what I am supposed to do.¡± The words came out choked and it wasn¡¯t at all what he wanted.
For a moment, the Admiral looked like a grandfather about to impart some important life lesson. But even that fell away as quickly as it came.
¡°No one ever truly knows what to do. Sometimes, you have to take a chance,¡± those words were barely audible, though their intentions were quite clear to Tal.
¡°Anyway, go and get some rest. I know you didn¡¯t sleep at all, and there must certainly be a lot on your mind.¡±
For a third time, Tal gave a simple nod. From there, he made his way back to his room.
Back to another prison¡
Calinna was up, bright and early, already hard at work drawing the scenic view from her little tent. She wanted nothing more than to stay right there and capture the world as it was. However, that would unfortunately have to wait. Today was supposed to be her turn at running things.
It wasn¡¯t her first time, but she certainly felt a little more confident ever since taking up her new hobby. Her only concern was what her father thought about it, everyone else appeared supportive.
Her drawing this morning was a simple and quick sketch, it was all she had time for as her duties would soon begin. However, she still wanted to try. And so, she put as much effort into it as she could.
She started with the trees, doing her best to capture their shadows being cast from the rising sun. It was difficult and she secretly wished she had colors to play with. Especially with how the morning sky was lit. Oranges, reds, and blues, mixed and gave a striking picture she desperately wanted to capture¡
¡°Calinna!¡± her father called out as footsteps began to approach.
It startled her and she was unable to hide her journal as the man appeared.
¡°There you are. I was starting to wonder if you wandered off again,¡± he said.
¡°No! I mean, no, I haven¡¯t. I was just about to get ready and head out to meet Gil.¡± She did her best to not bring attention to the journal, but it was in vain.
Her father looked down and saw it still in her hands. His eyes narrowed as he spoke again. ¡°Not even bothering to hide it anymore? You know I¡¯m aware that Gillador gave that to you, right?¡±
That surprised her. ¡°Y-you did?¡± She had been trying to keep it a secret from him in fear he would get angry.
¡°Yes. And while I don¡¯t exactly approve of you wasting time with your¡drawings, I haven¡¯t been blind to your performance since then. Still, don¡¯t get distracted. There is much to do and little time to do it.¡±
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, feeling relieved.
His eyes met hers. ¡°Gods, child¡ Listen¨C¡± He leaned toward her ear. ¡°¨CRemember why we are here. We have to save those eggs.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Any excitement she had gained from her fathers ¡®approval¡¯ was instantly gone.
¡°I need you to get access to the hatchery¨C Say it¡¯s for your design.¡±
Design? It dawned on her what he meant. ¡°Oh! You mean my plans for the dormitory? That¡¯s actually what I am going to speak to Gil about¨C¡±
¡°Yes, yes¡ Anyway, I need you to get inside and take notes on its layout, the amount of eggs, and so on. Any detail that looks important. There¡¯s only so much we can see from the outside.¡±
He pulled away and regarded her. ¡°I know you can do that much.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± She fought to keep herself from wincing at his subtle jab.
¡°Good, now go¨C And remember, do not trust that human. He is a master of lying and manipulation.¡±
Calinna was about to make her leave but that last comment twinged at something in the back of her mind. ¡°Father?¡± she said, after a moment of hesitation.
¡°What?¡± He was mid-step from walking away.
¡°About that¡ About what you just said, are you sure Felix is controlling them¨C The dragons, I mean. From what I saw¨C¡±
¡°Stop! Do not believe what you see from them. It is a ruse! He has his kobold slaves training dire wolves! Don¡¯t you understand what he¡¯s trying to do here? He wants everyone to like him, to accept him.¡±
Her father took a deep breath and calmed down. ¡°Look, you merely have to do what I say. I will handle the rest.¡±
¡°O-okay¡¡± She looked down, unable to meet his gaze.
¡°Good, now go.¡±
With that, the two of them went their separate ways.
Eri was the first up this morning, finding herself cozy up next to Kyrith. His radiant warmth was always pleasant, even during these summer months. It was comforting, when she noticed it.
Strange¡ It wasn¡¯t something she ever thought about until now. Perhaps, it was due to what she learned last night¨C Something that she was still trying to fully comprehend.
That droning note¡ The sound of mana. It had been startling how easy it was for her to pick up on it. Not to mention, I wasn¡¯t the only one.
It did beg another question. Did Aluin know? And that opened up even more questions. If he did, why hadn¡¯t he told me about it? If not, then is hearing it somehow unique and rare?
She doubted that, but she really didn¡¯t have much to go on. At least, until later today. Then, Yarnel was going to begin his class. She would definitely be asking more about it.
It¡¯ll have to wait. Besides¨C Eri slowly peeled herself away from Kyrith, quietly standing up. ¨CI have something else I need to do.
A smile crept upon her face as she took in the other residents of the hatchery. Everyone was here, from the jewels and their partners to Zira and Felix. They were all still sound asleep, with Felix being used once again as a pillow.
The sight never stopped being amusing.
Focus! she shouted at herself. She needed to get out and away from the hatchery before anyone else woke up.
Carefully, Eri stepped lightly towards the doors before slowly opening them. Slipping out, she let out a sigh and slid them shut. Now came her next challenge, finding Watcher.
Peering up into the sky, she took stock of the weather and time. The sky was mostly clear of any clouds and the sun was rising, already it had fully crested the horizon.
Let¡¯s think now¡ If I were Watcher, where would I be at this moment? He certainly wasn¡¯t here, that much was for sure. He generally left for the kobold village once she and the others began to retire for the night.
Besides that knowledge, she realized she knew very little about the gray kobold¡¯s personal life. He had a home, somewhere, within the village and he often could be seen near the altars that contained the hatched eggs.
I should really fix that. With a frown, she made her decision and set off for the altars¡
The trek there was mostly quiet, thankfully. She had to pass by both camps to get to her destination, and while the main camp was content to either ignore her or simply wave, Chief Calsen¡¯s camp was a different story.
She immediately felt like she was being watched. And sure enough, as she glanced up to it, she saw the familiar sight of Calsen.
The Chief was watching her, his arms folded and a curious look on his face.
¡°And where are you off to this fine morning?¡± he asked, sounding friendly.
Eri wasn¡¯t buying it, especially after what happened with the dire wolves. ¡°Just out for a walk.¡±
¡°To the kobold village? And without your dragon?¡±
She had to keep from narrowing her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t been out there in a while. And, again, Kyrith isn¡¯t my dragon. We are partners. He isn¡¯t some kind of pet or tamed beast.¡± She did her best to not snap at him.
¡°My apologies. But where is your, um¡partner?¡±
¡°Resting,¡± she said a little too quickly. Honestly, it¡¯s none of your business¡
¡°Interesting¡ You two never seem to be too far apart.¡± The way he spoke made it sound like some kind of insinuation.
Gods¡ ¡°Chief Calsen,¡± she said curtly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are implying or why you even care, but both me and Kyrith are free to do what we want. Now, if you will excuse me¡¡±
Eri began to walk away.
¡°I was merely curious! I didn¡¯t mean anything by it!¡± he said, calling out.
She chose to ignore him and continued on her way, and eventually, that uneasy feeling dissipated. Still, she didn¡¯t let her guard down until she was over the hill that lay before the kobold¡¯s village.
Taking a deep breath, she did her best to calm her emotions and tried to focus on why she was actually out here.
A gift¡ A gift for Felix. Soon, her smile returned, even as she regarded the village.
Small and cramped, were two words that came to mind. Well, besides, ramshackle. Though, that wasn¡¯t an entirely fair assessment of the place. It was true that some of the first buildings were made from scraps and shoddily put together. However, over time, it was clear that the kobolds had improved.
The newer structures looked to have been built with some consideration. They were smaller than their counterparts in Bernel, but overall, and surprisingly, built to similar standards.
Thatch roofs and cut stone walls weren¡¯t uncommon. Some even had a more log cabin feel to them with timber being used instead of stone.
Actually, I take that back. The village isn¡¯t so much as being small and cramped, as it is more of a patchwork of different styles and ideas. Kind of clashes though¡ She had to admit, however, it was impressive for the kobolds.
When did they even manage to accomplish this? The more she thought about it, the more it baffled her. It had only been half a year at most since they settled here. She doubted Bernel could have been established that quickly.
Hells! If they are this good, maybe we didn¡¯t need the help from the tribes at all! Shaking her head, Eri continued through the village. But¡ Could it have something to do with the Goddess?
The thought caused her to pause for a moment. Watcher has surely changed, so maybe it''s affecting the other kobolds as well?
With that question lingering in her mind she made her way out of the village. Still, there was one detail that was lost on her. The entire place was quiet.
Eventually, she caught sight of the pillars that had been constructed and which surrounded the altars. Inside of them, she caught sight of something even more fascinating than the village.
The entire contingent of kobolds were massed in prayer. They were kneeling, their heads low and arms outstretched. At the front of them, near the six separate altars, was Watcher.
Eri came to a stop just outside, not wanting to intrude. Instead, she continued to observe.
The old gray kobold began to hum, his tone a singular, constant note. And soon, others began to join in. It was faint at first, but soon the voices picked up in intensity.
Something tugged at her thoughts. The tone, it sounds familiar¨C Her eyes widened while her jaw dropped.
What she was hearing, what she was listening to¡
Was the sound of mana.
Chapter 93
Eri waited in stunned silence as the kobold¡¯s harmonizing note faded into nothingness. Their heads slowly raised, their arms lowering. Watcher¡¯s eyes met hers.
¡°Elf Master,¡± he called out calmly.
Heads turned and regarded her with curiosity, unintelligible whispers could be heard.
Realizing her jaw was still hanging open, Eri slowly closed it and blinked. It took a moment longer before she regained her composure, but once she did she started making her way through the crowd.
¡°Watcher, what was¡ What was that?¡± she asked, still struggling with her realization.
The old, gray kobold peered up to her as she came to stop before him. His eyes searching hers, almost judging her.
Whatever he found, it caused him to relax and let out a toothy smile. ¡°Prayer, Elf Master. Watcher lead kobold in prayer.¡±
¡°Prayer¨C¡± she was cut off by him as he suddenly looked past her and shouted.
¡°Prayer over! Kobold get to work!¡±
The commotion caused by that made Eri glance behind her. She watched as the kobolds quickly stood up and began to disperse. They cleared out in a rather short amount of time, save for two¨C Or, well, five.
Gern and Niri were waiting further away, their three hatchlings bundled up with two in Niri¡¯s arms and one peeking up from behind her back. Gern, meanwhile, stood at attention by her side. His expression was one of concern and apprehension.
Eri cocked an eye but decided against questioning what they were doing. She returned her gaze back to the gray kobold and spoke again. ¡°So¡ What was that, um, prayer for?¡±
¡°Elf Master interest in prayer?¡± He said it as a question but his expression was that of excitement.
¡°I suppose¨C I mean, I¡¯ve never heard of a prayer like that before.¡± Or ever.
Watcher became animated. ¡°It unique to kobold! God teach us it¨C Elf Master know of her? Master tell you of her?¡±
¡°Felix told me, yes,¡± she answered, taken aback by his antics.
¡°Good! Make it easy to say. Kobold prayer is for God,¡± he said matter-of-factly.
¡°Right¡ But why do you pray like that?¡± she tried again, not satisfied with that answer.
¡°Ah! I not explain¡ God say that prayer give her strength.¡±
Now that is interesting, Eri commented to herself. A prayer that can give their Goddess strength¨C Actually, does he mean mana?
That question gave her pause. After hearing the sound of mana, the kobolds¨C Chant? Yeah, let¡¯s just go with that. ¨Cchant sounded awfully close to it.
¡°What do you mean it ¡®give her strength?¡¯¡± she decided to ask.
Watcher pondered her question for a surprisingly long amount of time. Meanwhile, one of the hatchlings began to cry¡
¡°Let Gern help¨C¡±
¡°No! Niri take care of young¡¡±
An errant thought entered Eri¡¯s mind. That could be me and Felix¨C Her face reddened as she immediately killed the thought. It did not escape Watcher¡¯s gaze, however.
¡°Elf Master okay?¡± he asked. Meanwhile, the sound of the crying kobold child faded.
¡°I am!¡± she shouted before realizing her mistake. In a bid to hide it, she cleared her throat and tried to steer the conversation back to her question. ¡°Anyway¡ What did you mean by it giving her strength?¡±
The gray kobold¡¯s eyes widened in realization. ¡°Yes, Watcher sorry. Watcher asked God for help.¡±
That didn¡¯t entirely surprise her, she had already seen him being possessed once before. It wasn¡¯t that much more of a stretch that he could communicate with the Goddess.
¡°What did she say?¡±
¡°God say prayer give her power¨C God say it like mana, but more. Kobold pray and give God strength, God give kobold blessings.¡±
Huh¡? Eri stared down at Watcher, her brows furrowed in confusion. What does¨C But it hit her.
The Gods are born from a need! The kobolds are empowering her with mana and¡ Devotion? Is that what they need? It made sense, considering they always referred to Eri, Felix and the others as ¡®Master.¡¯
But that wasn¡¯t all.
Watcher¡¯s vocabulary had been steadily improving, with him even using ¡®I¡¯ when referring to himself. She doubted that was all the Goddess¡¯s blessings were doing, but that alone proved what the kobold said to be true.
She stood there for several seconds without speaking.
¡°Elf Master okay?¡± Watcher asked concernedly.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Eri shook her head, trying once more to wrestle with the knowledge she uncovered. ¡°Thank you for explaining,¡± she added blankly.
The kobold gave her a slight bow. ¡°Watcher glad to help!¡±
Giving a weak smile, she decided it was time to end that conversation and bring up the reason for why she was here. ¡°Actually, Watcher?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I had another question for you.¡± She gestured to Zira¡¯s egg. ¡°Would it be possible for me to get a part of its shell? I don¡¯t need a large piece, just a small one.¡±
The gray kobold¡¯s excitement fell away almost immediately and he became much more serious. ¡°Why?¡±
Eri took a deep breath, clearly this was going to be a tricky topic. ¡°Well¡¡± How do I even start this? ¡°You see, I am wanting to get a special gift for Felix. Something unique and one of a kind¨C¡±
¡°But why need eggshell? Eggs important to kobold! Watcher and kobold spend days on it. Had to find every tiny piece!¡±
Eri put her hands up placatingly. ¡°I¡¯m aware. But¨C Hear me out okay? There is a reason.¡±
Watcher narrowed his eyes and folded his arms. ¡°I listen.¡±
¡°Thank you. Anyway, the reason I want a piece of Zira¡¯s egg is because of what it represents. Aluin once told me an old story, one that I nearly forgot. It was about a prince and a dragon¨C¡±
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
¡°Prince?¡± The kobold asked, interrupting her. He had a look of confusion.
¡°Yes¨C Think of it like this, what if the Dragon Queen had had a son? He would be a prince. It¡¯s a title given to those of the royal family who aren¡¯t the rulers. Mainly to the children and heirs.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Watcher continued to ponder it for a few moments before speaking up again. ¡°Then Elf Master prince?¡±
Eri laughed. ¡°Of course not! Firstly, the title prince is meant for the men. For women it would be princess. Still! I wouldn¡¯t be one of those either! I am not from any royal blood.¡±
¡°But Elf Master become queen and Master become¡ queen too?¡±
Her laughter picked up in full.
¡°What funny? Elf Master and Master be good queens.¡±
¡°Watcher¡ If that were the case, and if we married, then Felix would become a king!¡±
¡°Queen¡ Prince¡ Prince-ses¡ King¡ It confusing. Why elfs make it confusing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not¨C Never mind that, it''s not that important to my story.¡± She tried her best to hide her amusement and pressed on. ¡°Now, back to the story I was trying to tell you¡¡±
The kobold shrugged before gesturing for her to continue.
¡°There was once a¡ Boy and a dragon. They bonded, just like Kyrith and I, or Felix and Zira. However, the boy wanted something to remember the moment by. Something deeply personal and only shared between them.
¡°He saved a piece of the dragon¡¯s egg and had it set within a ring. It was a physical representation of their bond and something he treasured until the day he was killed.¡±
Watcher interrupted, ¡°Boy died?¡±
Eri nodded solemnly. ¡°According to the story, he was slain not long afterwards. Though, it doesn¡¯t go into detail of why.¡±
¡°What happen to dragon?¡±
¡°No one knows¨C At least, the story doesn¡¯t say. But the ring was not found.¡±
¡°How people know of ring? It personal. Boy no share story?¡±
That¡¯s¡actually a good question. I wonder if Aluin would know? She kept those thoughts to herself, however, and instead said, ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t keep it as much of a secret as he thought. That, or he had it written down in a journal,¡± she added.
¡°Gern think story sad.¡± The voice startled her.
¡°Niri think so too.¡±
Turning around Eri found the two kobolds and their young had come up to listen.
¡°Indeed,¡± she agreed. ¡°I wish there were more to it, or at least a happy ending. But not every story ends well.¡±
Her attention returned to Watcher who was in the middle of contemplation. ¡°In any case, that¡¯s why I want a piece of Zira¡¯s egg. I want to make a ring for it and present it to him. In a way, it¡¯s honoring the legacy of dragons, their bonded partners, and tradition.¡±
The gray kobold looked up at her as she said that, his expression unreadable until he spoke. ¡°Watcher understand. I shall allow it.¡± He gave an approving nod and whipped around.
A moment later, Eri watched as the kobold approached Zira¡¯s egg. After a quick bow, he lifted it up carefully and slowly returned.
There was serious dedication in his eyes as he held it out for her. ¡°Take piece from bottom.¡±
She gave a nod and delicately took it from him.
With it now in her hands she had the chance to study it. Once again, they¡¯ve done an amazing job, she thought. There were a few hairline cracks but that was the extent of any signs that the egg had shattered.
¡°How did you put it back together?¡± she asked curiously.
¡°Magic¡ And glue,¡± Watcher answered, the last part less audible.
Magic? I suppose I shouldn¡¯t be surprised¡ ¡°Hmm, interesting. But, how do I take a piece then?¡±
¡°Ah! Watcher forget.¡± He gestured for her to return the egg to him and she complied.
Again, Eri watched curiously as the kobold rotated it until it was upside down. ¡°Elf master be ready. I will weaken glue and Elf Master take piece.¡±
She held out her hand awkwardly. ¡°Okay¡ I think I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Good. When Elf Master see pieces separate, Elf Master take piece.¡±
¡°Got it,¡± she said, giving a hesitant nod.
Watcher returned the nod only to close his eyes.
Maybe I should use my mana sense? The question popped into her head just as the kobold began to hum.
Definitely.
Eri wasted no time in activating her mana sense. The feeling of mana around her peaked as she became more sensitive to it. However, nothing seemed to be coming from the kobold or the egg¡
Watcher¡¯s hum started low and faint, almost impossible to hear. But that suddenly changed.
A new voice joined his, Niri¡¯s. Hers was higher pitched and had a slight vibrato. Another moment and Gern added his own. His, much like Watcher¡¯s, was lower pitched. Still, it was different, almost off-key.
The ambient mana around them began to fluctuate, as if attempting to resonate with the kobolds. The feeling, the sensation, sent a shiver down Eri¡¯s spine.
Then the kobold hatchlings added their voices.
As if trying to mimic their parents, the three young tried their hardest despite coming out almost shrill. Yet, it did not throw the mana into chaos. Instead, it peaked once more.
With six kobolds humming, singing in their own way, Eri felt a change. It came from the egg.
Her eyes widened as cracks began to form and glow. Normally a bad sign, she did not feel anything unstable. No, quite the opposite.
The mana felt stable, pure.
The egg began to separate and split apart, even as Watcher held onto it. The pieces floated, hovering in place.
A moment of realization came to her. This is it!
Reaching down, Eri carefully selected a small piece and pulled it away. It did not fight her.
¡°I¡ I have it,¡± she said, stunned by the experience.
The only form of acknowledgement she received was the egg slowly coming back together. Meanwhile, the kobolds kept up their song just long enough for the cracks to disappear.
Their voices softened again until only silence was left. The egg was whole, save for the now missing piece Eri held within her fingers.
Watcher slowly opened his eyes, a satisfied look upon his face. Still without saying anything, he returned the egg back to its altar. It was only then, that he finally spoke.
¡°Watcher thanks Niri, Gern, and young for help.¡± He gave them a bow before addressing Eri. ¡°Elf Master happy?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, yes,¡± Eri answered, still trying to come to grips with what she just witnessed. The mana around her had already settled and acted as if nothing had ever happened. She decided to end her mana sense.
¡°Thank you,¡± she quickly added.
The old, gray kobold approached them once more. ¡°Does Elf Master need something else? If no, Watcher have other duties,¡± he gestured to Gern and Niri.
¡°No¡ That was¨C¡±
¡°Niri have request!¡± the blue kobold interjected, causing everyone to look her way.
¡°What request?¡± Watcher asked.
¡°Niri want Elf Master to stay. Niri want Elf Master to watch the naming of Niri¡¯s young.¡±
Now everyone¡¯s eyes were upon Eri.
¡°Elf Master stay and witness naming?¡± the gray kobold asked.
¡°Oh, uh¡¡± She looked between the calculating eyes of Watcher and the pleading looks of Niri. ¡°I¡suppose I owe that to you all,¡± she said, feeling trapped.
Niri beamed and Watcher smiled his toothy smile.
¡°Thank you, Elf Master! It is blessed day! To have a Master watch as young are named¡¡±
Niri went on rambling excitedly at the prospect. However, Eri could only force a smile. She desperately wanted to get back and find Lorem, he was going to be needed for the next part¡
***
A few minutes later, Eri found herself watching from the side as three kobold young were set down before the altars. They cooed and giggled as Gern used the glint of his sword to distract them. Meanwhile, Niri kneeled down next to them.
I have to admit, they are kinda cute, she thought as Gern quickly took his spot next to his mate. Watcher, meanwhile, came to stand over the five kobolds with his hands clasped.
For the third time today, the gray kobold began to hum. Then Niri and Gern joined him.
The three young went still, their heads lifting backwards to look up at Watcher. From her position, Eri could see the joyous look upon Niri and Gern even as tears began to streak down their cheeks.
While she didn¡¯t understand the significance of what she was witnessing, it was clear this was important. It made her smile a genuine smile.
She felt a yearning deep inside her soul. Could she and Felix have something like this? Something like a family?
The thought was embarrassing but she did not let it go¡
Deep in thought, Eri almost missed what happened next. Watcher ended his song and kneeled down.
He placed a hand over the first child. ¡°Watcher name you, Rinza!¡±
His hand moved to the second child. ¡°Watcher name you, Galzin!¡±
And last, but not least, the third child. ¡°Watcher name you, Hesha!¡±
One by one, the young began to coo and giggle¡
Chapter 94
Felix stretched out his arms as he opened his eyes. He found himself currently sitting down in front of the manor after having meditated. The sun above was still rising but soon it would be noon.
As he relaxed a light breeze blew, a hint that summer would soon be over.
Fall will be here soon. The thought carried with it a foreboding feeling. I¨C We don¡¯t have that much time left.
His expression turned into a frown but the voice of Yarnel distracted him before he could carry on worrying.
¡°What did you feel this time?¡± the small dragon asked.
The question made him blink and he began to pick at the grass absentmindedly as he considered the question.
¡°Nothing different,¡± he answered after several moments.
¡°Why?¡± the dragon pushed.
With a sigh, he looked up to Yarnel, who was floating above him. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe if I understood what it is I¡¯m supposed to be feeling, I could try again?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not how this works. You have to discover it for yourself.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Now it was Felix¡¯s turn to push.
¡°Because.¡±
His frown deepened. ¡°That¡¯s not helpful, you know. And what about last night? You never told me if I was right or wrong. I thought you were supposed to teach me, not string me along.¡±
After his discovery the previous night, the dragon had promptly ended their session. All he and the elves were told was to ponder it more.
¡°Later,¡± the dragon said, dismissing his concerns. He lowered himself to the ground, eye-level with Felix. ¡°Right now, you need to focus on your soul¨C¡± He cut himself off as something round appeared in one of his hands.
¡°Hmm, it looks like I am out of time. I must go and work with the hatchlings now.¡± Yarnel¡¯s attention came back to him. ¡°As to your concerns, more will be explained at class this afternoon. Rest assured, I have my reasons.¡±
Before Felix could respond, the dragon vanished.
Alone, he fell onto his back and stared up into the sky. Already, he could feel Zira¡¯s annoyance spiking. It seemed Yarnel had gone directly to her.
Good luck¡ Hatchling, he said, teasing her.
Her reply was a simple grumble, but one that put a smile on his face.
Can¡¯t be any worse than what I had to go through just now, he retorted.
Oh, please. If I had my way, we wouldn¡¯t be dealing with him period. I¡¯d have eaten him when we first met.
Felix laughed aloud at that. Wouldn¡¯t that be cannibalism?
I¡¯m not convinced he is even a dragon, she said dismissively. Just a scaly chicken.
The imagery of that caused his laughter to increase. He¡¯s a little too big to be a chicken, though!
Her annoyance was temporarily replaced with humor. I don¡¯t know about that. Apparently, creatures can get quite big out in the unstable areas of the forest. Maybe he¡¯s from there? Would make sense to me!
Turning over onto his side, he involuntarily clutched his stomach. He waited until his laughter died off before responding.
Possibly¡ But, try not to roast him. As much as he annoys us, we still kinda need him.
For now, Zira added.
Yes, for now. But even afterwards, I think Ithea might have first dibs.
She didn¡¯t respond. Instead, her amusement faded, and with it, her attention. It seemed Yarnel was starting whatever lesson he had planned for the other dragons.
Back to being alone, Felix decided he needed to get up. There was still plenty to do and he needed to check in with Oralyn and Calinna.
Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen Eri at all this morning. But, then again, I¡¯ve been out here¡ Standing, he made up his mind. He would go look for her and the other two candidates.
He began his trek by making his way through the manor. The interior was mostly quiet save for the usual noises of the kitchen. However, even with it, it was peaceful. It was familiar and comforting.
Yet there was a faint, almost ghostly hum. It was gone as he attempted to listen in on it.
His mind briefly wandered, going back to the rhythmic hum he heard last night. He might not have fully understood what it was, but now it seemed to permeate from everywhere. It came and went, disappearing like it did when he attempted to focus on it¡
Opening the door, the noise grew tenfold, becoming almost deafening. Now, instead of only kobolds, there were elves. A lot of elves in fact.
So many people crowded the kitchen that the backdoor that led to the outside was almost permanently open. Beyond the door, newly constructed tables were laden with food in the process of being prepared. Further away, fires were set up to assist with cooking.
Overall, Felix guessed that maybe a fourth of the elves were helping in some form or fashion.
But his thoughts were elsewhere as he squeezed through and inadvertently bumped into people. Through the door, he caught a glimpse of one of the candidates.
¡°C-Calinna!¡± he called out, finally managing to squeeze himself out of the group.
¡°Felix¨C Are you okay?¡± Her expression went from surprise to concern.
He chuckled, rubbing a spot where he had been elbowed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just really crowded in there.¡±
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Taking a moment to straighten out his clothes, he approached her. Well, I guess since she is here, I can speak with her and then go find Eri. ¡°Anyway, I was hoping to bump into you.¡±
¡°Oh? I was hoping to find you as well¡¡± She smiled, but her voice wavered before trailing off.
I wonder what for? ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take a walk.¡± He gestured for her to follow as he set off towards the edge of the clearing, far enough away that they could speak without being overheard or interrupted.
As they made their way further from the bustle of the manor and camps, Felix decided to speak first. ¡°So, I was hoping to speak with you and Oralyn and find out how things are going. Have you had a chance to speak with Gillador? I know you know about coming up with a design for the dormitory.¡±
Calinna gave him a nod. ¡°I¡¯ve been working with him.¡±
¡°But?¡± he asked, sensing there was more that she wanted to say.
She came to a stop and looked up at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about dragons,¡± she admitted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what they would like.¡±
¡°Ah.¡± He had been expecting this would happen. ¡°Well, you are free to ask me questions. Or you can ask the dragons themselves. There is nothing stopping you from doing that.¡±
For an instant, Calinna seemed to lock up but she quickly recovered. ¡°I know,¡± she said meekly. ¡°But I¡ But I¡¡±
¡°Are you afraid of them?¡± he asked frankly.
¡°Huh?! Oh¡ N-not exactly. I¡¯ve met Kyrith, he seems really nice.¡±
¡°Then what is the issue? Kyrith is about as harmless as they come. And¨C¡± he stepped closer to her and lowered himself as if to whisper. However, he caught the elven woman flinching away from him.
Seeing that, he quickly pulled away. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said awkwardly.
¡°No, sorry, it''s my fault¡¡± Her eyes shifted away from him, as if ashamed.
That¡¯s concerning, he thought as he cleared his throat. ¡°Right, well¡ Anyway, do you want me to tell you a little secret?¡±
Her eyes widened as her gaze fell back onto him. ¡°A secret?¡±
¡°Yep! A little secret about Zira.¡±
¡°What is it?!¡± Calinna asked with a bit too much excitement.
Seeing her demeanor change, he let himself smile. ¡°Zira likes to act all high and mighty, and likes to pretend that people annoy her. But that is just a facade. She actually loves the attention.¡±
¡°Really? I¡¯ve only seen her from afar, but she looks so scary¡¡±
Felix let a light chuckle. ¡°She can be scary but I assure you, she likes people.¡±
¡°Then¡ Then I should try and talk with her.¡± Calinna¡¯s expression faltered even as she tried to maintain her excitement.
There¡¯s definitely something more going on. ¡°I can see to it that you and her meet. Though, at the moment she and the other dragons are training.¡±
¡°Training?¡± Her head cocked to the side as she spoke.
¡°Yeah¨C But it''s a long story.¡± Felix decided it was better to not mention Yarnel, at least for the time being. He knew the dragon¡¯s discovery was sure to happen, especially because Yarnel wasn¡¯t hiding.
¡°I see¡¡± Once again, she trailed off. However, this time she immediately added, ¡°Could I see the hatchery?¡±
The moment the words left her mouth she cringed.
Where did that come from? he wondered. ¡°Why?¡±
Felix had no intention of letting her, or anyone else, into the hatchery. But that seemed forced. Did Chief Calson put her up to it?
¡°I was thinking¡ I mean, I don¡¯t know much about dragons or how they hatch. I wanted to see how they are taken care of¨C Like is there anything special about them? Do they¡ Do they need any consideration?¡±
Furrowing his brow, he gave her his answer. ¡°The dormitory isn¡¯t meant for the eggs. Only for dragons that hatch¨C Along with their partners. Seeing the hatchery wouldn¡¯t tell you anything.¡±
Calinna suddenly looked desperate. ¡°Please! I-I mean¡ I¡¡± She clutched tightly at a journal, something he only became aware of as she held it to her chest.
¡°I want to draw them!¡±
Her shout surprised Felix. ¡°What?¡±
¡°I want to draw them,¡± she said again, this time almost in a whisper. Tears were beginning to stream down her face as she looked away from him.
He could only blink at the sight of her. Did I misjudge her? Is that all she wanted?
Felix bit his lip, torn about what to do. On one hand, he still couldn¡¯t rule out that Calsen put her up to this. But on the other? She seemed so genuine.
¡°May I see your journal?¡± he asked.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°That is where you are keeping your drawings, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Calinna slowly nodded, sniffling in the process.
¡°May I see it?¡±
Hesitantly, she held it out for him.
¡°Thank you,¡± he said, accepting it.
Opening it, he flipped to the first page and went wide-eyed. It was a drawing on Kyrith, one that was highly detailed and life-like.
He flipped to another page, his jaw hanging open. It was of a scene of elves and kobolds, hard at work hauling lumber. Again, the detail was superb. If it were in color, he would¡¯ve thought it a moment frozen in time.
Another page, another stunning image drawn. And another¡ And another¡
Felix soon reached the last drawing, this one of a sunrise from what he could tell. It was rougher than the others and definitely unfinished. Yet, there was beauty in the way she captured the shadows and clouds.
If she had finished this¡ He was almost certain it would have been her best work yet.
He understood then. He understood why she was so desperate to see the eggs. It wasn¡¯t for any malicious reason. It was pure, it was innocent.
She wanted to capture their beauty, their purity, their innocence. She wanted to capture it all and save it.
I did misjudge her.
He spoke. ¡°I will take you to see the hatchery.¡±
Calinna let out an excited gasp. ¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Really¨C¡±
¡°Thank you! Thank you! Thankyouthankyouthankyou!¡±
¡°However!¡± He had to shout to get her attention. ¡°We will have to take Oralyn as well!¡± There was no way he would be able to exclude her. Eri, of course, already had permission.
¡°Yes! Of course! That¡¯s fine¨C Oh! I can¡¯t wait! When shall we go? Can we go now? I know where Oralyn is and¨C¡±
¡°Calm down!¡± He waited until she was listening. ¡°First, we¡¯ll get Oralyn. I have a feeling that, like you, she will have some questions about the dormitory. We should handle that first. Then we can discuss when to take you two to the hatchery.¡±
His words seemed to have the desired effect as Calinna began to deflate.
¡°Right¡ I do have questions.¡±
He gave her a nod. ¡°Then it''s settled.¡±
Calinna, again, deflated before suddenly perking back up ¡°Can I draw her¨C Can I draw Zira?¡±
Her question caught him off guard. ¡°Uh, sure¡ Though, I suppose you should ask her yourself. But then again, you didn¡¯t ask Kyrith did you?¡±
She shrank back at that. ¡°No¡¡±
Letting out a laugh, he shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I think he will like it. You should show him.¡±
¡°I will!¡±
Taking a deep breath, Felix gestured back towards the camp. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go see if we can find Oralyn at least.¡± Hopefully, I will bump into Eri.
With that, the two set off back the way they came. One walking as casually as possible and one practically skipping.
Gods, I hope I¡¯m not making a mistake.
A light breeze blew¡
Chapter 95
Finding Oralyn wasn¡¯t hard for Felix. The elven woman was at Gillador¡¯s, having a discussion with the other elf. The day was still young, but soon the sun would be at its zenith.
Putting on a smile, Felix waved and called out to them. ¡°Good morning!¡±
Calinna mimicked him, if with a bit more enthusiasm. While it wasn¡¯t necessary, it did get their attention as the two elves looked up and at them.
¡°Morning,¡± Gillador grunted as they got closer.
¡°Felix, Calinna,¡± was all Oralyn said, giving each a small nod. However, as she did so, Felix saw her give him a questioning look.
Before he could speak, though, Calinna beat him to it.
¡°Felix wants to have a meeting with us¨C I had some questions about the dormitory and he thought it would be best to have the two of us! Also¡¡± Even through her excitement she gave him a quick glance as if to ask, ¡°Can I say it?¡±
He let out a sigh, and nodded.
Her smile brightened as she continued. ¡°He said he will take us to go see the hatchery!¡±
That caused Oralyn to raise an eyebrow. ¡°Really? I got the impression you weren¡¯t letting anyone near it, let alone inside.¡±
Gesturing to Calinna, Felix answered. ¡°She convinced me¨C¡±
¡°I wanted to draw all the eggs!¡±
¡°I see, and you thought it wouldn¡¯t be fair to not include me?¡± Oralyn asked seriously.
He decided to answer truthfully. ¡°Yeah, it wouldn¡¯t help you too much with designing the dormitory but¡ I just couldn¡¯t say no, and I didn¡¯t want you to see me as excluding you.¡±
Oralyn considered his words as she tapped a finger upon Gillador¡¯s table. ¡°I understand. Though, when you say it like that, it does feel like I was just an afterthought.¡±
¡°What do you want me to say? As I already mentioned, you won¡¯t glean any useful information. The dormitory isn¡¯t meant for unhatched eggs,¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°And I am aware that I am unfair with Eri, I¡¯ve mentioned that too.¡±
¡°Indeed¡¡± Oralyn fell silent again and Felix took it as a sign to continue.
¡°If you are interested, I can take the two of you to see it tomorrow. I believe it will be Eri¡¯s turn to be the leader then.¡±
¡°Are you not worried about one of us trying to steal an egg?¡± She asked suddenly.
That caused Felix to frown but Calinna¡¯s reaction was to freeze.
¡°W-why would anyone do that!¡± the smaller woman shouted, sounding appalled at the idea.
¡°Would you try and steal an egg?¡± He asked pointedly towards Oralyn before continuing on. ¡°Because, I can promise that would be a very bad idea.¡±
¡°No, I have no interest in dying.¡±
¡°Then there is nothing to worry about. And besides, I will be keeping an eye on you. Neither one of you will leave my sight.¡± Felix decided to not comment on the dying part. ¡°So, I¡¯ll ask again, would you be interested in joining us?¡±
¡°I suppose it would be interesting to see¨C And you never know, we might find some inspiration for our designs there.¡±
¡°All the more better then.¡± He turned his frown back into a smile.
¡°This is wonderful and all, but can we get back to work?¡± Gillador said, interjecting. He had his arms folded and was tapping a foot in agitation.
Felix threw his hands up placatingly. ¡°Hold on, that¡¯s the real reason why I am here.¡± He turned his attention back to Oralyn. ¡°Calinna had questions and I¡¯m guessing you do as well.¡±
¡°I do, in fact. But would it not be better to ask them individually? Why should I ask them in front of her and effectively help her?¡± she gestured to Calinna.
The shorter woman looked dejected at that. ¡°But aren¡¯t we friends? Why does it matter?¡±
For a brief moment, Felix saw Oralyn¡¯s mask break. Underneath was a sea of worry and pity, but it was gone in an instant.
¡°We are rivals, Calinna. We are competing against one another¨C Actually, we are competing against Eri and each other.¡±
Felix faked a cough to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Listen, while I understand your concern, I don¡¯t have time to wait¨C Some things have come up, and I am already splitting my time between this and¡other matters.¡±
¡°What ¡®other matters?¡¯ I wasn¡¯t aware there was anything going on.¡± Oralyn narrowed her eyes.
Damn it, I said too much¡ ¡°Not here, not now,¡± he said, shaking his head. ¡°Tomorrow, when I take the two of you to the hatchery. I will tell you then.¡±
Poor Calinna looked as if she was lost. And upon seeing her confusion, Felix decided to put the focus back onto the main topic.
¡°Anyway, you have me for a little bit. This is your opportunity to ask me questions, otherwise, I cannot guarantee when you will get another chance.¡±
There was a moment of silence as Oralyn regarded him, her eyes searching for any hint as to what he had meant. But, finally, she let out a frustrated sigh and spoke. ¡°Fine. Then I will start.¡±
A wave of relief hit Felix. He had no intention of beating around the bush when it came to the coming crisis. But here, out in the open? No, he needed to be careful about this.
And preferably with Zira or Eri with me¡or both. ¡°Good. So, what is your first question?¡±
¡°Oh! How do dragons prefer to sleep?¡± Calinna asked suddenly.
Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
¡°Ah, a good question. Well¡¡±
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Eri made her way back to the manor in a quiet, meditative state. She reflected on what she saw, what Watcher told her, and the piece of eggshell she now carried. The latter had nearly been forgotten until she saw Felix.
He was with Gillador and the two other candidates, his expression filled with fatigue. I wonder what happened? She thought, subconsciously checking for the eggshell. She found it within a small pouch she carried on her side.
Leaving it be, she put on a smile and called out for him.
It took Felix a moment but he perked up and gave her a wave. ¡°Eri!¡±
Seeing him light up, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a light chuckle. However, her thoughts turned back once again to the naming ceremony and how joyful Niri and Gern had looked. Could we¨C
Eri shook her head. Thinking about starting a family would have to wait. There was much she and Felix had to do, had to accomplish. Even a single child would throw all that into chaos.
But¡
No! We have not been wed yet.
That hasn¡¯t stopped us so far¨C
Stop it! Yes, we have, admittedly, done things out of order but that is pushing things too far! Besides¡ Will we even survive long enough? Would we want a child, a family, to go through what is to come?!
For a moment, she thought she had won the argument against herself. However, it seemed there was a stubbornness to this other side.
All the more reason. Be honest, we and him will need to cement our legacy. A child, an heir, a prince or princess. We love Felix, he loves us. Is that not enough? Do silly traditions from a dead civilization need to be followed? Can we not start our own?
Eri¡¯s smile faltered as she desperately wanted to argue back. Yet, she knew it was in vain. It didn¡¯t matter how illogical or irrational the thought was, it was her own.
Letting it go, she made it the rest of the way to Felix. ¡°Conspiring against me?¡± she asked sarcastically, hoping to hide her feelings.
¡°In a way,¡± Felix said casually, giving her a wink. ¡°These two had questions and so I am here answering them.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± Oralyn added. ¡°It has been an interesting conversation.¡± She gave a quick glance over to Calinna, who had all of her attention focused on her sketchbook.
Gil decided to speak up as well. ¡°Meanwhile, I¡¯ve just been standing here waiting for y''all to finish up¡ Don¡¯t mind me, though, not like I¡¯ve got nothing of importance to do!¡±
Felix let out a sigh. ¡°Look, I said I¡¯m sorry but this is important¡¡±
¡°Oh, I know! But did ya have to do it here? Did ya have to make me stand here and wait? I could have taken a nap or something in the time it took for ya to finish!¡±
¡°You know¡ You didn¡¯t have to stand here the entire time¨C¡±
¡°Of course I did! How could I trust a young buck, like you, with two beautiful women?! Ya already stolen one!¡±
Eri wisely decided to stay out of this confrontation, though not without giving them an amusing look. However, for Felix, he looked annoyed. Curiously, though, it was Oralyn who seemed to redden from embarrassment.
The only one oblivious to what was happening was Calinna, who was still working on something within her sketchbook. It¡¯s probably better that way¡
Felix opened his mouth to speak but suddenly shook his head. ¡°You know what, I¡¯ve done my part.¡± He turned to Oralyn. ¡°If you or Calinna have any more questions, save them for tomorrow.¡±
With that, he took off with a huff.
¡°Heh¡ Poor kid, he¡¯s got a lot on his plate. But at least it looks like he¡¯s finally getting serious¨C Oops, said that out loud¡ Well never mind me, I¡¯m just old and senile.¡± Gil gave a shrug.
¡°Anyway, I think we can get y¡¯all started on the designs. I¡¯ve got a tentative spot for this dormitory¡ But we¡¯ll talk about that later.¡±
With Oralyn still reeling from Gil¡¯s comment, Eri saw her chance to speak. ¡°I will most likely get with you tomorrow and finish up my design.¡±
The old elf gave her another shrug. ¡°Works for me. I think I¡¯ll be busy with these two." He gestured to Calinna and Oralyn. ¡°Probably be a late night for me,¡± he grumbled.
With a chuckle, Eri bid them farewell and set off for Felix. Their class with Yarnel would be starting soon, and she wanted to spend what little time she had left with him¡
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Stop.
Torm slouched against a mighty sky tree, quickly wiping sweat from his brow. They had been trekking through the forest for days on end, barely stopping for rest. His master was pushing them hard, almost frantically¡
Hanzel was the first to speak, sounding almost disappointed that they had halted. ¡°How much further? I really want to get there and¨C¡±
You still have several more days. However, this is where we will have to separate.
For a single instant, Torm felt hope that this was his chance to escape, unfortunately, it was quickly dashed.
The shadow panther emerged from his shadow and stepped up to Hanzel. Torm and I will continue on to our original destination. You, my psychotic dwarf, will head to that damn manor.
The panther opened its maw, and from it, several items fell to the ground. Among them was a piece of parchment, a compass, and¨C
¡°A mana crystal?!¡± Torm shouted, his surprise outweighing his sensibilities. A wave of pain shot through him for his outburst.
As he collapsed to his hands and knees, the panther continued. Indeed, it is. And a special one at that.
Hanzel, without a care in the world for Torm, kneeled down and collected the crystal. He closed his eyes and brought it up to his ear, listening.
¡°Fire. Lots of fire,¡± the dwarf said.
The shadow panther let out a sinister laugh. Yes, lots of fire. Fitting for you, don¡¯t you think?
Hanzel opened his eyes. ¡°But will I feel it?¡±
Oh yes, certainly. I promised you a painful death, you will get it. All you must do is consume it, swallow it whole and unleash the burning fires within you¨C Do not eat it now! Save it for when you reach the manor.
The dwarf already had the crystal half-way to his mouth before he froze. With a disappointed sigh, he stashed it away.
Good boy. Now, my instructions are written on that parchment. You will follow them. You will not deviate. And you will complete your task. The compass is merely to keep you pointed in the right direction, use it.
Coming out of his fit, Torm glanced over to the item in question and felt something off about it. That compass¡ It¡¯s enchanted. However, he knew to keep his mouth shut this time.
Meanwhile, as if compelled, Hanzel reached down and collected the two items. First, he read his instructions and then glanced at the compass.
¡°Fascinating,¡± he said in his monotone voice.
Yes, now go. Do not stop¨C Save for resting. I cannot have you keeling over, dead, from exhaustion. Not when I promised a more interesting death.
Torm felt a smile come from the shadow panther. Meanwhile, the dwarf simply stood up and took off without saying another word.
Get up, the panther said, turning its attention back onto him. Torm did so immediately.
Now, keep going the direction you were.
Torm blinked, and the panther was gone. ¡°Yes, master.¡±
With that, he set off. His mind numb from the constant terror and fear¡
Chapter 96
Felix was deep in thought as he made his way towards the edge of the clearing. His meeting with Calinna and Oralyn hadn¡¯t gone bad per se, but it had mentally exhausted him. Especially when Calinna wanted more detail so she could draw things out.
Now, he was slowly making his way to the grove where Yarnel wanted to hold class for the day. This piqued his interest, so far they had been using it only for Ithea¡¯s training and a part of him wondered if Yarnel was going to teach through demonstration.
But¡ If that was the case, why would he not explain what I was supposed to be looking for? He pondered the question, still feeling a little frustration from their interaction this morning.
The sound of someone rushing up from behind broke him from his thoughts. Turning, his mood lifted slightly as Eri caught up to him. After a moment for her to catch her breath, her smile faltered.
¡°Everything alright?¡± she asked.
¡°Yeah, just thinking¡¡± Felix said, trailing off. He didn¡¯t bother to hide his mood from her.
Eri studied him for several moments, before pushing. ¡°About what?¡±
He motioned for her to follow as he explained. ¡°Well, for a start, Yarnel wasn¡¯t much help this morning. He wanted me to compare my soul with that¡ That sound.¡±
Her hand found his as they set off again. ¡°Oh? And I take it he left it cryptic?¡±
He gave her a nod. ¡°Yeah, but that¡¯s not all that happened¨C¡± Felix cut himself off.
¡°What?¡± She gave him a concerned look. ¡°What happened next?¡±
Slowing his pace, he let out a sigh. ¡°I, uh, promised to take Calinna and Oralyn to the hatch¨C¡±
¡°What?! Why? I thought you didn¡¯t want anyone to go there? Especially Calinna, since she¡¯s Chief Calsen¡¯s daughter!¡±
He winced from her interruption. ¡°Look! I know¡ But, well, I just couldn¡¯t say no. Calinna came to me and asked to see the hatchery¨C She apparently wanted to draw the eggs in her journal.¡±
¡°And you just believed her?¡± Eri asked incredulously.
¡°No! And wait a second, do you suspect she is working for her father?¡±
That caused Eri to skip a step. ¡°Not exactly¡ But don¡¯t you find it suspicious? I mean after¨C¡±
Now it was her turn to quickly shut her mouth, which only made her look guilty. They both came to a stop.
¡°After what? Has something happened?¡± he asked her seriously.
Eri remained silent for several seconds before answering. ¡°There was¡an incident¨C But it has been handled,¡± she quickly added.
He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. ¡°What happened?¡±
Again, there was another long pause before it looked like she came to a decision. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you but please, don¡¯t say or do anything. Like I said, I handled the situation by myself and there is a reason I didn¡¯t tell you about it.¡±
I don¡¯t like the sound of this one bit. What reason could she have for not telling me? He decided to set that question aside for now, figuring her story would include an explanation. ¡°I¡¯m listening, and I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡±
That seemed to be all the confirmation she needed as she visibly relaxed afterward. ¡°It started a few days ago¡¡±
***
By the time they reached the grove, Felix was furious. How dare he! That¡ That bastard! ¡°I¡¯ll string him alive!¡± he shouted out unintentionally.
¡°Felix! Please, calm yourself!¡± Eri whispered loudly.
Both were too distracted to notice the angry stare coming from Yarnel. Meanwhile, the dragons were still in the middle of their lessons.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? What was the reason?¡± he asked, lowering his voice but keeping the anger.
¡°Because! I can¡¯t be seen coming to you for everything bad that happens, Felix. You may be the one deciding who becomes queen, but remember that if it¡¯s me then I have to show them I can handle things on my own. They would have no confidence in me otherwise.¡±
He sucked in a lungful of air and held it. He understood her reasoning, and it wasn¡¯t lost that he had done similar things to her.
Really, can I even be mad? It was that thought he focused on as he closed his eyes and exhaled. To a point, but she has a sound reason¡
¡°Okay,¡± Felix said.
¡°Okay?¡±
He gave her a nod. ¡°Yes. Okay, I trust you. But you have to trust me as well.¡±
Eri¡¯s expression turned into confusion. ¡°Trust you about¨C Oh, tomorrow.¡±
Another nod. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Calinna is helping her father¨C And I understand the concern. Hells, I even said we shouldn¡¯t do this¡ But, I think she needs it. I think even if she is doing this for him, I can persuade her away.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± she said, which caused him to smile.
¡°Okay¡¡±
They let the conversation drift away as they turned their attention to the dragons and the annoyed Yarnel staring down at them.
¡°Sorry,¡± Felix mouthed genuinely feeling bad for potentially interrupting the lesson. However, all he got was a frustrated snort before Yarnel looked toward the other dragons.
Felix followed the dragon¡¯s gaze and found the others were sitting on their haunches, heads low. It looked as if they were offering a prayer to him, and the smaller dragons looked absolutely adorable as they did their best to sit still. They were taking this seriously, yet the odd twitch told him they wouldn¡¯t be lasting much longer.
However, that wasn¡¯t all he noticed. Light through the sky trees caused small objects at their feet to glint. Mana crystals, Felix realized. Curiosity got the better of him and he decided to activate his mana sight.
The world exploded into a rainbow of color. Almost all of it was coming from the crystals. Almost, but not all, he observed. The various dragons were consuming a tiny amount of mana, yet nothing compared to Zira.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
His eyes landed on his partner. She had multiple scattered around her but even then, a void of mana threatened to encapsulate her as the crystals struggled to keep up.
A quick peek into her mind told Felix that Zira was far too concentrated on her task to even have noticed his appearance. Still, he wanted to know what she was doing.
Ending his mana sight, he elegantly slipped into her mind. Controlling his consciousness, their minds touched. He did his utmost best to not accidentally combine, that would certainly make her lose her concentration¡
Focus¡ He heard her say. It seemed he hadn¡¯t been entirely successful.
Focus¡
With more caution, he delved deeper and almost gasped.
Zira started a deep, almost guttural rumble. It started low, only through her mind could he hear it, but soon it became audible enough for his ears to pick up.
She wasn¡¯t the only one.
Kyrith was next, his was even deeper.
Then Zarrina, adding a higher, almost angelic tone.
Azelea was next. Her rhythmic hum was somewhere between Zira and Zarrina, yet it was entirely unique. Melodic and distinct, all on its own.
But then came the last two, Tzarin and Falzan. They somehow matched Kyrith, but much like Azelea, there was a melody that they almost seemed to dance to with their voices.
All together, it was¨C Magical. Felix immediately pulled away from Zira¡¯s mind, still trying to be cautious. If she noticed, it did not bother her.
Back in the safety of his own head, Felix could only stand there in awe as pressure began to build around him and Eri. A quick glance her way told him she was experiencing the exact same thing.
Meanwhile, the pressure kept building and building. It took another couple of seconds for it to register what he was feeling. Mana¡
But before he could reactivate his mana sight, there was a loud CRACK!
Blinking, Felix looked for the cause of the noise. He found it, one of the crystals near Zira had shattered. As he watched, it began to disintegrate and turn into powder before even that was consumed.
More loud cracking noises started. First it was the rest around Zira, but then the one Kyrith had shattered as well. Next up were the ones the younger dragons had. In quick succession, those broke apart and vanished into nothingness.
As all the crystals were consumed, each dragon ended their voices. The slow tapering of sound also brought an end to the pressure Felix felt. And after a moment there was nothing but silence.
¡°Very good! Wonderful! Oh, I knew you all could do it! Yes, with just the right guidance anything is possible!¡± Yarnel beamed a toothy smile at his ¡®students.¡¯
One by one, each of the other dragons lifted their heads, blinking their eyes and giving the occasional shake.
Zira immediately turned hers towards Felix. Next time, please don¡¯t go poking around in my head while I am trying to meditate. It¡¯s distracting, and I nearly lost control.
Felix shrunk under her gaze. Sorry¡ In my defense though, I tried to be as quiet as possible.
She gave him an amused snort. I know, I could feel your intentions. But constantly thinking about it, well¡ It was leaking into my thoughts.
Sorry, he repeated. I won¡¯t do it again.
Yarnel cleared his throat. ¡°Zira, please pay attention. I know your partner is here and you are clearly excited to tell him everything, but I need you to focus for now.¡±
Her gaze went to the small dragon. ¡°I was paying attention¨C¡±
¡°Very good, but please, let me continue.¡± Yarnel cleared his throat before addressing the rest of the dragons. ¡°This concludes your lesson for today. Take what you learned and think about its implications.
¡°I would ask that you refrain from any attempt at mediating without my supervision, as using any magic at this stage of your growth could potentially stunt you. My mana crystals are the only safe way for you all to practice.¡±
There were a few grumbles and growls at that. Clearly, that was an unpopular rule.
¡°Anyway¨C¡± Yarnel held out his hand and that small, round object appeared in it. ¡°¨Cit looks like that is it from me today. I will now be moving on to your partners. I will leave it up to you and them if you¡¯d like to stay. Otherwise, have a wonderful day.¡±
With that, the dragons got up and began heading over to him and Eri. It was only then that he noticed the other elves. At some point they had made their way here, and their expressions told him they had seen much of what he and Eri had.
¡°I am going to head back, I can only take so much of Yarnel for one day,¡± Zira said aloud as she passed Felix. Obviously, she had meant for her words to be overheard. But before he could say anything in response, she continued.
¡°If any of the hatchlings wish to go back, I will take them.¡±
That made Felix raise an eyebrow. It was a first for Zira, offering to babysit the young dragons.
¡°That¡¯s probably for the best,¡± Solanna said. ¡°Falzan is getting antsy and wants to play.¡±
Lorem laughed. ¡°So is Tzarin, though he is going a mile a minute telling me everything he learned.¡±
¡°Oh! I want to play as well,¡± Kyrith chimed in. ¡°I can keep them company if you don¡¯t want to,¡± he quickly added to Zira.
She gave him the equivalent of a shrug. ¡°Fine with me, just means I can get a nap¡¡±
Felix couldn¡¯t help but detect that this was going completely to plan for his partner. Oh, I see. You were hoping that Kyrith would offer to play with them.
Guilty as charged. She flashed him a grin before quickly dropping it.
¡°Oh¡ Do you, uh, not want to, um¡ Play? Maybe we can¡ I mean, I was hoping we could all play together.¡± Poor Kyrith looked disappointed.
¡°Kyrith, I do not mind spending time with you or the others. But after our lesson, there is a lot I want to think about. Perhaps, though, we could play later?¡± Her question made him perk up.
¡°Yeah! That¡¯s fine. I was worried that you maybe didn¡¯t want to be included with me¨C Us.¡±
Oh? What¡¯s this? Felix asked himself, noticing the dragon¡¯s slip-up.
It didn¡¯t escape Zira¡¯s attention either. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to be included with you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed. But, I suppose I could do with stretching my legs for a little bit. We have been sitting for several hours now, I wouldn¡¯t mind a little exercise¡¡±
Felix cocked an eyebrow, but decided to not say anything and instead motioned to Eri. Apparently, she was watching with just as much curiosity as him.
¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°Let them be. Besides, we have our own lesson we have to contend with.¡±
¡°Huh? Right¡ Sorry, I was wondering what just happened,¡± she said as they started to move up and away from the dragons.
Felix let out a laugh. ¡°Eri, I think Kyrith is developing a crush. And more interestingly, I think Zira is as well.¡±
She said nothing, but her expression was enough. It told him she wasn¡¯t surprised and was heavily considering the implications.
He decided to speak up. ¡°I think it will be wise to let them figure all that out on their own, at least for now. Though, I could understand your worry.¡±
¡°They are still way too young,¡± she muttered under her breath.
¡°That they are, but I don¡¯t think we have to worry about anything. I doubt they will figure it out for a long while. Kyrith is¡ Well, clueless isn¡¯t the right word but it''s close enough. And Zira, while she might eventually figure it out, I doubt she will act on her own. Though, I would expect her to play games with him, and I don¡¯t mean how Kyrith thinks of them.¡±
¡°Hah! Like you are the one to talk,¡± she said suddenly. ¡°Remember Felix, you are the most clueless person I know.¡±
He rolled his eyes at that. ¡°Yeah, yeah¡ But that¡¯s how I know. If I, and by extension, men are clueless, then there won¡¯t be anything to worry about.¡±
She let out her own laugh. ¡°I suppose you are right, but I have a feeling we¡¯ll both have to be careful. I could see Ithea causing problems, if she finds out.¡±
That sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°Gods, I don¡¯t want to even think about that¡¡±
Their conversation trailed off as the rest of the elves soon followed them. And after a moment, Yarnel floated down closer to them.
¡°Is everyone ready?¡± the dragon asked.
¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be,¡± Felix commented sarcastically. Truthfully, he was hoping to get more of an explanation about, well, everything.
The others were in agreement as they simply nodded.
¡°Good. Then please, take a seat and we shall begin.¡±
Doing as he was told, Felix sat close to Eri and let out a sigh.
Let¡¯s hope this all goes well¡
Chapter 97
Hopefully we get some actual answers, Felix thought to himself as he and the rest of the group settled down. He felt his annoyance from this morning returning as the small dragon floated above them.
¡°Before we begin, has anyone made any discoveries? You¡¯ve had plenty of time, after all,¡± Yarnel asked, already sounding rather snobbish.
Noria¡¯s hand was the first one up. ¡°I read through the section dedicated to mana in your journal, and¡ I¡¯m a little confused. You said mana is like an energy, a force, but you didn¡¯t clarify what that means.¡±
¡°A good observation of my journal. And, I should point out that it does not have all the answers, nor is it complete. It is¡merely a glossary of what I¡¯ve discovered. A good stepping stone, if you will.¡±
The dragon let out a sigh as Noria slowly lowered her hand. ¡°I suppose we should start with what you do know. Then, we can work backwards.¡±
Before anyone else could raise their hands or speak, Yarnel continued. ¡°You all have been told that Mana is made up into various parts. There is elemental, physical, mental, and¡ Uniques,¡± he said the word with disdain.
¡°It is said that all the parts make up the whole. That, when casting a spell, you are separating a single part from your mana. You perform an incantation of some sort, splitting the various types apart and converting the rest.
¡°That is how you were taught to cast a spell. That is how you think magic works. But, what if I told you that is a lie? What if I said, that isn¡¯t how you cast a spell?¡±
Felix considered the question. If what he is suggesting is true, then would that explain why I am having trouble casting simple spells? He decided to ask his question aloud.
¡°Your mana manipulation is interesting. I think it enables you to tap into mana at a more fundamental level. Personally, I find it curious that you ask your mana to do something.¡±
¡°Is there something wrong with that?¡± Felix asked.
The dragon shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Actually, I think your ability is closer to the truth than anything else.¡±
Huh, interesting¡ ¡°Why is that?¡±
¡°I was getting to that¡¡± The dragon said, trailing off before getting back to the original topic. ¡°Now, as I was asking, what if I said everything you¡¯ve learned is wrong?¡±
The entire group gave Yarnel a curious look as they waited silently for him to explain.
¡°As Noria pointed out, in my journal I say that mana is energy. A force that flows around us, through us, and in us. By itself, mana does not contain any properties¨C Or, rather, it is of all the different types.¡±
¡°But¡ But how does that work?¡± The question came from Yedril.
Yarnel flashed a toothy grin. ¡°Tell me, what did you hear last night?¡±
The young elf furrowed his brows in confusion. ¡°A note, a singular note. One that got more complex as I listened to it.¡±
¡°An¡apt description I suppose. What do you think it was?¡±
Yedril quickly glanced at the others, looking for help. However, none came. They were just as unsure as he was. ¡°Mana?¡± he said hesitantly.
¡°Wrong. Anyone else?¡±
There was an uneasy silence before Eri decided to speak up. ¡°It¡¯s a spell, isn¡¯t it? The note, it''s some sort of incantation.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The dragon shouted excitedly. ¡°Indeed it is. But now I am curious, how did you figure it out? Was it while watching the hatchlings just a few minutes ago?¡±
But Eri shook her head. ¡°Not exactly. I only just put it together, but I first noticed it earlier. The kobolds, they were harmonizing with it.¡±
¡°Fascinating¡ I haven¡¯t paid them much attention, but perhaps I should change that. Tell me, what happened?¡±
¡°Two things. First, they were praying to their¡ New? Old? Goddess¨C¡±
¡°Yes, that was a curious little incident. Though, I can¡¯t personally say how important that is. To you all, the Gods might seem beyond us, but to someone as old as me they used to be quite a bit more mundane.¡±
Ithea mentioned something about that¡ But Mirezabeth said she was the dragon goddess. Wouldn¡¯t that be a big enough deal for Yarnel? Felix thought as the dragon finished his interruption and Eri continued.
¡°And the second was¡¡± She trailed off for just a moment, throwing Felix a nervous look. ¡°Their naming ceremony for Niri¡¯s and Gern¡¯s children. They hummed to the note.¡±
¡°Hmm, that is interesting. I am definitely going to be paying closer attention to them from now on,¡± Yarnel muttered before speaking up to the group.
¡°As Eri correctly pointed out, what you all heard was an incantation of a spell. One that has been active since the very start of our world¨C¡±
¡°How come we have never been taught this?¡± Solanna asked, sounding incredulous.
Yedril was quick to follow with his own question. ¡°And what does that have to do with mana being a force?¡±
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
The dragon frowned. ¡°I was getting there¡ Anyway, to start with Yedril¡¯s question, that spell is what I believe to be where mana originates from.¡±
Silence fell upon the group.
¡°As for Solanna¡¯s question, there are two answers. The first one is simple, politics.¡±
¡°Poli¡tics?¡± Felix blurted out, entirely confused.
¡°Indeed, though there is more to the story¡ Politics played a large role. However, as I said, there are two answers.¡±
The dragon paused, putting one of his taloned hands up to his snout in thought. ¡°To explain, we must first learn a bit of history. We will have to go back far into the past, well before the war that drove us to this island¡¡±
Felix felt a brief moment of concern at the mentioning of the war, but it was soon replaced with curiosity. I haven¡¯t learned much about the past¡ Maybe I should start?
Of course, fear had been the main reason why he hadn¡¯t learned. He didn¡¯t know exactly what his past self did, but the dreams were enough to give him hints. But I refuse to live in his shadow.
¡°...I shall warn you, a lot of this is speculation¨C But! Speculation that is backed by research. To understand why you have never been taught this, we need to understand early society.
¡°That alone is a difficult task for a multitude of reasons. The best knowledge I have is on my kin, of course, but I have researched elves and dwarves and found similarities.¡±
There was a pause as Yarnel stopped and considered something. ¡°Perhaps, I should give the kobolds more credit¡ They alone have independently discovered how their ancestors performed magic.¡±
He shrugged before getting back to the main subject. ¡°Anyway, I am fairly certain mana was discovered by accident. Someone listened a bit too hard and began channeling it. They harmonized with it, and through that process created the first spells. They created magic.¡±
Wait¡ ¡°Harmonized?¡± Felix asked out loud.
¡°Yes, harmonized¨C And yes, this is what I meant by your mana manipulation being similar. When you use your ability, you are effectively harmonizing with it. The process isn¡¯t quite the same, but it is close enough.¡±
Felix felt a small bit of vindication but that feeling quickly fell away as he realized his original question hadn¡¯t been answered. ¡°Why do I struggle with casting spells normally then?¡± he asked again.
Yarnel¡¯s expression became serious as the dragon bore his attention down upon him. ¡°I believe you and I already had that discussion¡¡± The dragon let out a sigh.
¡°That¡¯s right¡ We did, sorry¡¡± He shrank away, remembering everything he and the dragon had discussed earlier today.
Yarnel waved the apology away. ¡°I shall attempt to get us back on track¡ The incantation you heard is where mana comes from. But, do you know what powers it?¡±
The group all looked between themselves, but even Noria looked unsure.
¡°It is fine if you don¡¯t, it took a lot of trial and error on my part to understand it. Normally, I would have you all try to piece it together but that would be counterproductive in this case. It would do you better if I tell you, else you will be chasing ghosts for the rest of your life.¡±
¡°Ghosts?¡± Felix asked, echoing the others'' confusion.
¡°Indeed.¡±
The world grew still. That is, until Yarnel decided to break the spell.
¡°What powers the spell is souls. When we die, a part of us is returned to help fuel the spell. But, how much is returned is a bit of a mystery.¡±
Yarnel brought his attention towards Felix. ¡°Resurrection spells can work because of that, but it¡¯s also why they need such a high cost and still may not be perfect. You cannot simply take from it, you must offer a proper replacement as well.¡±
Felix felt a shiver that ran to his very core as multiple vague concepts slowly started to come together. For a moment, he felt Fea stir as if confirming Yarnel¡¯s words.
The dragon went on, clearly not aware of how world-shattering his lecture was turning out to be. Or perhaps he doesn¡¯t care? Felix faintly thought.
¡°This now brings us back to Solanna¡¯s question. Why isn¡¯t any of this taught? I gave you the simple answer, politics. But the far more complex answer is more muddied than that.¡±
Yarnel paused as if anticipating more questions but when none came, he spoke again. ¡°As time progressed, so too did our understanding of mana. Harmonizing with it quickly fell out of vogue. Instead, as we experimented and built up our knowledge of mana, we found shortcuts. Little tricks we could use to speed up the process.
¡°That eventually led to our modern understanding of mana and magic. We soon found ourselves teaching these shortcuts, presenting them as the ¡®proper¡¯ way and forgetting what was the actual truth. Though, that isn¡¯t to say our ancestors were necessarily wrong.
¡°They found these shortcuts were faster, more efficient, and easier to cast spells with than the original way. And after enough time passed, everything we knew was built almost entirely upon those theories.¡±
Wow¡ ¡°And different civilizations expanded or added their own myths and legends to explain magic?¡± Felix asked aloud, recalling Yarnel¡¯s words about how humans regarded magic differently than other races.
¡°Indeed,¡± the dragon said, giving him a nod. ¡°It does not matter what names one gives mana, magic, or spells so long as it functions as described. Humans took a more religious approach to magic, while elves and us dragons took a more natural one. Dwarf and gnomes differ as well.¡±
Solanna spoke up. ¡°Is there a problem with that though? I find this fascinating but personally, it sounds like it doesn¡¯t matter. Was it wrong for¡our ancestors to forget about harmonizing?¡±
Yarnel let out a tsk. ¡°As I said, no. It was not necessarily wrong. But it did lead to us forgetting the bigger picture. It left most questions unanswered.¡±
¡°What are some of those unanswered questions?¡± she asked genuinely.
Before the small dragon could answer, Eri spoke. ¡°I think¡ I think I might know one.¡±
¡°Oh? Please, do tell,¡± Yarnel said, his expression filled with amusement and curiosity.
¡°If that hum we heard has been around since the very creation of the world, who started it? The next question would be why?¡±
¡°Exactly, but there are other questions as well. For example, how does mana interact with the world at large?
¡°As Felix put it, myths and legends were created to help explain it. So long as they continue to make sense, people have chosen to accept them as fact. The truth is, though, we barely know anything.¡±
He pointed at Solanna. ¡°That is the problem. Our entire foundation is built on shaky ground and lies. It is why I have dedicated my life to the pursuit of knowledge. And it is why I have been shunned by most. I dare question the unanswerable¨C¡±
Yarnel suddenly stopped. A moment later, that round object appeared before him, floating just in front of his face.
¡°Hmm, it appears our time is up for today." The dragon looked up to the group. ¡°I want you all to meditate on what has been discussed here and we will reconvene in a few days at the same time as today. And then, I will show you the truth.¡±
Before another word could be spoken, the dragon vanished in a blink of an eye¡
Chapter 98
Zira let out a huff as she sat, watching Kyrith and the hatchlings frolicking out behind the hatchery. There was plenty she would rather be doing, like finding a nice shaded spot where she could take a nap. Yet, here she was, sitting out in the sun watching the other dragons play.
Kyrith is such a child¡ she thought to herself as the dragon in question suddenly leaped into the sky to avoid four little ones doing their best to pounce on him.
She let out an amused snort and the four crashed into themselves. Meanwhile, Kyrith had landed several feet away and was looking back to them with a dumb grin.
Childish.
But as she thought the words, her amusement fell away. Kyrith might act like an idiot, but that was the thing. It was just an act. She had seen his cleverness before, the ember-colored dragon was far more intelligent than he let on.
So why waste time playing with the little ones? We should be preparing, or at the very least conserving our strength.
With an equivalent of a frown, Zira sank deeper into her thoughts¡
¡°Are you okay?¡±
The sound of Kyrith¡¯s voice startled her. Gazing up, she found him standing a few feet away with a concerned look.
¡°Of course,¡± she answered dismissively.
He didn¡¯t look so convinced. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be here, I understand. I can watch the hatchlings myself.¡± The way he spoke made Zira wince, it sounded¡dejected.
¡°No. I told you already, I¡¯m fine. If I wasn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± she said as confidently as possible.
But Kyrith shook his head. ¡°I know you are fine¡ But you don¡¯t want to be here, do you?¡±
Zira opened her mouth but caught herself. Instead, she studied Kyrith for a moment before asking a question of her own. ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡±
He cocked his head in confusion. ¡°Why? Because we¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? Friends care for each other, don¡¯t they? I just want to see you happy¡¡±
Childish¡ ¡°Yes, Kyrith,¡± she answered with another huff. ¡°We are¡friends. But, you know I prefer to stay out of your antics¨C¡±
She immediately regretted the words.
¡°Oh,¡± that was all Kyrith said. That was all he needed to say. His snout dipped low and he began to turn away.
Idiot! Why did you say that?
She had no answer to give herself.
Can¡¯t you see what he is trying to do?
Yes, but¨C
Kyrith has been nothing but friendly to you. He has wanted nothing but to see you happy. So what if he is a little strange? So what if he is childish? He wants to include you. Haven¡¯t you always wanted that?
She nodded.
So say something! Stop him and apologize! Show him you care!
¡°Kyrith¡¡± Her voice sounded weak and unsure.
The sad dragon came to a stop, his head still drooping. He did not face her.
¡°Kyrith, I¡¡± Zira shook her head and strengthened her voice. ¡°Kyrith, I want to apologize. I did not mean that.¡±
He took a deep breath. ¡°Yes you did. I know you did, and¡ And I am sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡± With that, Kyrith continued walking away.
Do something!
A deep, rumbling growl escaped. It quickly turned into a roar. She had no idea what she was doing. Meanwhile, the ember-colored dragon froze.
What do I do now?!
I don¡¯t know! How about¨C An idea came to her.
Letting the roar fade, she took a deep breath and stood proud. ¡°Kyrith! Turn and face me!¡±
Kyrith shook himself slightly, but kept his back to her.
¡°Zira¨C¡±
¡°Kyrith, I challenge you!¡±
His head turned in her direction, a mixture of confusion and fear clear on his face. ¡°What¨C¡±
¡°I said, I challenge you,¡± she repeated herself.
He blinked. ¡°C-challenge me to what?¡±
Zira let a toothy smile show.
¡°To a game of tag.¡±
There were many things Felix had weighing on his mind. But, out of all them, this wasn¡¯t one.
¡°What in the Hells!¡±
Zira¡¯s roar could be heard clearly all the way to the meadow. Him and the others were slowly making their way back to the manor when they heard it.
Now, he was racing back.
Zira! What¡¯s going on¨C
Not now! I¡¯m busy!
He felt her anger, her frustration, her pure focus on¡something. All it did was fuel him further.
¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Eri shouted out from somewhere behind him, she was doing her best to keep up. ¡°Kyrith is ignoring me!¡±
Not good¡ ¡°I don¡¯t know! But I think Zira is fighting! We¡¯ve got to hurry!¡± He didn¡¯t wait for a response and redoubled his efforts¡
Another roar sounded out, this time it was Kyrith and Felix knew enough to know that it was a challenge. Thankfully, he was reaching the edge of the forest. Just ahead was the clearing and¨C
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Pain flooded his mind, causing him to trip and slam into the ground. Gritting his teeth, he picked himself up. Eri came up to him, but he waved her away.
¡°Go! I¡¯m fine!¡±
She gave him a single nod and rushed past him. He sucked in a lungful of air and followed after.
He tried once again to reach out to Zira. What is going on?! Are you okay?!
The only response he got was a roar that was even louder than the first.
A few moments later, both he and Eri cleared the last few sky trees and¡ Came to a stop.
An amethyst-colored dragon soared over the hatchery, only to crash onto the ground between it and the manor. Quickly following after was an ember-colored blur.
Zira leaped once more, just as Kyrith landed right where she had been. She landed safely out of his reach.
¡°What the¡¡±
¡°¡Hells,¡± Eri finished for him.
The two of them watched with a mixture of horror and fascination as the two dragons unfurled their wings. With a running start the dragons beat their wings and quickly took to the skies.
But it didn¡¯t last long.
Kyrith reached out and slapped Zira¡¯s tail. The move startled her and sent her back to the ground.
A wave of pure rage and pain filled Felix¡¯s mind, sending him to the ground as well.
¡°Felix!¡± Eri was by his side and helped him back up.
He clutched his head with his free hand and let out a groan. ¡°Zira¡ Zira is hurt.¡±
As if to defy him, Zira let out another challenge as Kyrith landed nearby her. He had a smug appearance about him.
She did not like that.
With frightening speed he had not seen from her, Felix could only stare in disbelief as she lunged for Kyrith.
Her suddenness was enough. The next instant, the two dragons collided and fell to the ground in a snarling, roiling heap.
¡°W-we got to stop them¡¡± Eri muttered. She was clearly feeling Kyrith¡¯s pain, just like Felix was feeling Zira¡¯s.
¡°Let¡¯s¡go,¡± he grunted, taking a solitary step forward. Then another¡
As Felix and Eri trudged forward, gasps could be heard from behind.
¡°Stay¡back!¡± he shouted to the arriving elves. ¡°Me and Eri¡ We will handle this!¡±
Two final roars sounded out.
As they approached, Zira and Kyrith finally separated. The two of them slinked away and began to circle. Both were sporting injuries.
¡°Zira!¡±
¡°Kyrith!¡±
The dragons ignored them and began to lunge at each other.
Oh fuck this! Felix dipped into his mana and began guiding it. Raising a hand out, he aimed for the middle point between them.
A moment before the two dragons clashed, he let out a bolt of electricity.
It zipped through the air and hit right where he aimed. The resulting explosion stunned the dragons, even as they crashed into one another.
Fueled by Zira¡¯s pain and his own anger, Felix stepped up to the pile of limbs and wings.
¡°Now, the two of you are going to stop¡whatever this is and tell us what happened.¡±
***
¡°You were playing?!¡± Eri shouted in disbelief.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Kyrith muttered, lowering his head in shame. Meanwhile, Zira sat proudly as if she did nothing wrong.
¡°You call this playing?¡± Felix asked, gesturing to the serious looking wounds both sported. Large rents covered both their bodies where beautiful scales used to be. Blood slowly oozed from several gashes.
¡°I admit, we did get a little rowdy but¨C¡± Zira said before he cut her off.
¡°Rowdy?! I think it was a little more than that!¡±
His partner gave the equivalent of a shrug. ¡°Like you are any better.¡±
That took the wind out of his sails, still he had to say something. ¡°That¡¯s¡ That¡¯s not the same!¡±
¡°Oh, it isn¡¯t? So when you do something stupid, it''s okay? But when me and Kyrith let loose, it''s wrong?¡±
¡°W-well¡¡±
She went for the kill. ¡°Are you saying you know what is best? Are you saying that my opinions, my feelings, don¡¯t matter?¡±
¡°ZIRA!¡± Eri yelled, coming to Felix¡¯s rescue. ¡°You know that isn¡¯t true! Felix was worried¨C No, terrified something had happened to you. I saw the fear in his eyes, I saw how he struggled through your pain to get here.
¡°I know, and you definitely know, he cares very much about you, about your opinions and feelings. Please, do not ever question that.¡±
Zira¡¯s nostrils flared but she said nothing for several long moments. ¡°I know that. But the fact remains that he has a penchant for getting hurt.¡±
Eri refused to back down. ¡°Even still, you should recognize how it looked, how it felt to us.¡± She paused before gesturing to the elven camps. ¡°Besides, have you considered how it looked to them?¡±
Zira seemed to consider it before answering. ¡°No¨C¡±
¡°Then you owe us all an apology. To me and Felix, to the others as well.¡± She pointed to Kyrith, ¡°You need to apologize as well.¡±
Her partner somehow managed to shrink. ¡°O-okay¡¡±
Shaking himself out of his silence, Felix stepped up to Zira and put a hand on her side. ¡°Listen, I understand you were just roughhousing, but when you refused to tell me anything? As Eri said, I became terrified, thinking something terrible was happening.¡±
She let out a frustrated snort but, thankfully, she seemed to relax. Felix took it as a sign to continue speaking.
¡°You know I¡¯m not perfect, and I don¡¯t mean to hold you to a double standard, but I was genuinely fearing for your safety. I¡¯m just glad it was one big misunderstanding¡ However, in the future, could you give me a warning?¡±
Peeking into her side of the bond, he could tell she was considering his words. He pulled back as she finally spoke.
¡°I¡¯m¡sorry. I didn''t mean to cause you, or Eri, to worry. I certainly didn¡¯t mean to share my pain with you.¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m sorry as well!¡± Kyrith added. ¡°We were just playing tag and¡ And we got a little carried away.¡±
Felix allowed himself to smile and stepped back. ¡°Apology accepted.¡±
Meanwhile, Eri stood there still fuming. ¡°I am not happy about any of this, I hope you two know that. However, finding out the two of you weren¡¯t actually trying to kill each other does make me feel better. I will accept your apologies, but this cannot happen again.¡±
Kyrith nearly collapsed from relief, while Zira merely nodded.
Eri gave each a serious glare before continuing. ¡°Now that this is settled, let me take a look at your wounds. After that, we are all going to march over to the camp and apologize for almost certainly scaring everyone there¡¡±
Chief Calsen found himself pacing back and forth in his tent, contemplating what he should do. On one hand, what happened with the dragons was a perfect opportunity to convince more people to his side.
It would almost certainly call for him to accelerate his plans. Enough fear and panic had spread that if he was going to make a move, it needed to be soon.
But on the other hand, if I¡¯m not careful then this will be all for not. Besides, my contact should be arriving soon. If his message is true, then I can afford to wait and not have to gamble everything.
¡°Chief!¡± a voice called out from outside his tent.
¡°Yes?¡± he responded as he approached the entrance.
One of his scouts quickly entered. ¡°Chief, I bring news about the dragons.¡±
Calsen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Well, what is it?¡±
The scout gave him a confused look as he spoke. ¡°They¡¯re¡ Chief, they are going around and apologizing.¡±
¡°Oh? What even caused them to start attacking each other? Is it what I feared? The human losing control?¡±
¡°I¡don¡¯t know, not exactly. Something about them playing a game that got out of hand. But Chief?¡±
How interesting¡ ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I find their excuse flimsy. Both dragons are sporting impressive looking injuries. I fear that you might be right. I fear the human is losing control.¡±
Calsen regarded the man for a moment. ¡°Have you told anyone else this?¡±
The scout shook his head. ¡°I came straight here.¡±
¡°Good, let¡¯s keep it that way¡¡±
Chapter 99
The next morning started early for Felix. He woke up knowing that today he would be discussing his visions and what¡¯s to come with Calinna and Oralyn. That, unfortunately, put him in a bad mood¡
The sun was still cresting over the horizon when he and Eri slipped out of the hatchery. She was going to start her day by checking on the supplies that had been gathered so far. Meanwhile, the dragons and other elves were still fast asleep.
¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to be here?¡± Eri asked as the door quietly closed behind them.
Felix forced a smile. ¡°No, Zira will be with me. Besides, I¡¯m going to get Yarnel to form a contract with the three of us. That way they can¡¯t divulge any secrets.¡±
Eri pursed her lips as she fell silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about bringing those two here.¡±
¡°It¡¯ll be fine,¡± he said with false bravado. In truth, he was still worried as well. But then again, there are so many more important things to worry about. Not to mention I might need Calinna¡¯s and Oralyn¡¯s help.
¡°If you are sure¨C¡±
He gave her a nod. ¡°I am.¡±
Eri let out a sigh. ¡°Well, I suppose this is where we go our separate ways¡¡±
However, before she could get out of reach, Felix quickly pulled her into a hug. ¡°Thanks for yester¨C¡±
¡°Hah! Look at ya! Two hopeless fools in love! Ya need to get a room!¡±
The sound of Gillador¡¯s voice startled them both, forcing them to quickly separate. Felix looked towards the elf¡¯s voice and found him and two others approaching.
Doing his best to hide his embarrassment, he quickly called out. ¡°Gillador¨C¡± He immediately recognized the other two. ¡°¨CCalinna, Oralyn! What are the three of you doing here?!¡±
¡°We came to present our plans for the dormitory!¡± Calinna said excitedly. Meanwhile, Oralyn stood back and watched the interaction with an amused expression.
Felix and Eri exchanged a confused glance before he spoke again. ¡°You finished the plans, all of them¨C Including Eri¡¯s?¡±
Gillador and the two other women came to a stop before him.
¡°Damn right I did,¡± the old elf said. ¡°Told ya it would be an all-nighter, but I got them done.¡±
¡°Huh¡ Well, I guess I shouldn¡¯t be too surprised but I honestly thought it would take you longer.¡±
¡°I might be old, but I got more energy than ya.¡±
Honestly, I don¡¯t think I want to challenge his claim. ¡°Right¡ Anyway,¡± he looked at the group but didn¡¯t see any parchment. ¡°Where are they?¡±
Gillador cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Interested are ya? Well, I figured ya would be. Come, I¡¯ve got them at my tent.¡± He turned around and started walking away.
¡°Well,¡± Felix muttered to Eri. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re staying together for a little while longer.¡±
¡°Indeed, I suppose we are,¡± she responded as she began following behind Calinna and Oralyn.
He let out a sigh and set off with them¡
The trek back to Gillador¡¯s tent was rather quiet, save for Calinna. She kept sneaking glances back to Felix with an obvious question on her lips.
¡°What is it?¡± he asked, finally growing tired of her antics.
¡°Huh? Oh, I um¡ I was wondering when we would be going to see the hatchery? I kinda hoped since we were there¡ You know¨C¡±
He shook his head. ¡°Well, I need to find a certain someone first. In fact, before you all¡interrupted us, I was going to go look for them. But now, we¡¯re going to have to wait until we¡¯re done with the plans.¡±
The poor woman deflated for a moment. ¡°I understand¡¡± She suddenly perked up, however. ¡°But, I think you¡¯ll absolutely love what I came up with! You¡¯re sure to pick mine!¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± he asked with a little amusement of his own. ¡°You know, you sorta remind me of Kyrith.¡±
She skipped a step and stumbled. ¡°W-what?! No¡ He¡¯s kind but he¡¯s a dragon.¡±
¡°And? I meant your personality is similar to his.¡±
Calinna shook her head before looking away. ¡°He¡¯s a dragon, he can be brave or even¡ Scary. I¡¯m just stupid, stupid and scared.¡±
Oralyn decided to speak up for the first time. ¡°You aren¡¯t stupid or scared, Calinna. You¡¯re just innocent.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not any better,¡± Calinna muttered, barely loud enough for Felix to catch it.
Gillador cleared his throat. ¡°Listen, everyone¡¯s different. Calinna has a pure heart. Can any of ya say the same?¡±
No one responded.
¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Anyway, we¡¯re here.¡±
Felix hadn¡¯t been paying attention to their surroundings but indeed they had made it to Gillador¡¯s tent. However, things looked a little different than he remembered.
The old elf¡¯s little camping spot had grown. Instead of one table with a few chairs, there were now several larger tables, chairs, and various strange instruments that were all sitting within a canopy.
¡°Wow, you got all this made in less than a day?¡± Felix asked, surprised.
¡°Not really, most of it had been ready for a little bit. Just been busy and hadn¡¯t gotten around to setting it all up. Had some other young bucks come and help me last night.¡±
¡°Interesting¡ Well, I suppose it looks more official now.¡±
¡°That it does¡ Now come and sit, I¡¯ll bring out the different plans.¡± With that, Gillador slipped into his tent.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
This should be exciting at least, Felix thought as he and the others made their way to one of the tables and sat down. Eri and the other two candidates chose to sit opposite of him.
An awkward silence fell upon the four as they waited for Gillador to return. None dared to break it.
¡°Alright, here ya go,¡± the elf said, dropping three large, rolled parchments in front of Felix. ¡°The one on the left¨C¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t tell me,¡± Felix quickly said. ¡°I want to be as blind as possible, that way no one can say I was biased in choosing.¡±
Gillador let out a laugh. ¡°Well, ain¡¯t ya smart. Suit yourself, I¡¯m just gonna plant my ass down in a chair and watch then.¡±
Felix gave him a nod before turning to the three candidates. ¡°Do any of you want to mix them around?¡±
¡°I do,¡± Oralyn answered. ¡°Not that I think it will matter. I¡¯m fairly sure it¡¯ll be obvious which one is which.¡±
¡°Be my guest then.¡± Felix pushed the rolled parchments up to her before closing his eyes.
There was the sound of shuffling before she spoke again. ¡°Alright, it''s done.¡±
Opening his eyes, Felix looked down at the parchments. ¡°I¡¯m going to open them now, good luck.¡±
With that he began to unroll each one, setting them side by side. Next, he focused on keeping his expression neutral as he began to study them.
Silence fell upon them once more as Felix took his time. Two of the plans were clearly made by Gillador, with proper measurements and neat, if bland, sketches. The last one, however, was clearly drawn by Calinna.
Hers was stylized and, more importantly, it was drawn out with furniture and made to be pretty. It was beautifully done, too. Yet, it had a problem¡
After what felt like an eternity, Felix slid two drawings forward and cleared his throat. ¡°I am rejecting these two, and accepting this one.¡± He gestured to the last remaining one in front of him.
Immediately Oralyn¡¯s eyes narrowed while Calinna started to look depressed.
¡°Why?¡± was Oralyn¡¯s response.
Taking a deep breath, he pointed to the remaining parchment. ¡°You tell me, what is different about this one than the others?¡±
Calinna leaned forward and squinted her eyes. ¡°It looks bland,¡± she muttered, noting how it consisted of only the drawing of barren rooms. ¡°And I worked so hard on mine¡¡±
Felix felt a pang of guilt, but he did his best to give her a smile. ¡°I know, but there is a reason. Oralyn, can you tell me what the difference is?¡±
She took the three plans and carefully studied them before raising her head to speak. ¡°The one you picked has bigger personal rooms, a lot bigger if I am reading this right.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Calinna asked as she too peered at them.
¡°Indeed.¡± Felix turned his gaze over to Eri. ¡°Would you mind telling us why?¡±
¡°Certainly,¡± she said with a hint of triumph in her voice. ¡°Dragons don¡¯t normally stop growing. Kyrith and Zira are going to get much, much larger. I estimated what their sizes would be in a year and had Gil design around that.¡±
Upon hearing his name, the old elf merely gave a grunt.
¡°That isn¡¯t all, though. Eri added what are effectively balconies and ramps for the dragons to use. Whereas yours and Calinna¡¯s focused on them using the main entrance all the time,¡± Felix added.
Oralyn stiffened and balled her hands. ¡°I see. If that is the case, I understand why you picked Eri¡¯s.¡±
¡°And what about you, Calinna? Do you understand? For the record, yours is beautifully drawn but you filled the rooms with too much furniture. I know it was just a concept but I could only imagine Zira knocking everything over as she attempted to navigate the room.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ But I didn¡¯t know they would grow that much,¡± Calinna said, settling herself back in her chair.
He couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. ¡°Believe it or not, Kyrith and Zira aren¡¯t even a year old. They only hatched seven months ago.¡±
¡°Really?! I¡ I didn¡¯t know that!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true, hence why I did my best to factor in the growth when me and Gil designed mine,¡± Eri added.
¡°You could have told us that, you know,¡± Oralyn hissed. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t happy about this.
Felix shrugged. ¡°I answered all your questions truthfully. That was the deal. It isn¡¯t my fault if you forgot a question or didn¡¯t understand the significance of an answer. Hells, I warned you Eri would have an advantage.¡±
She stood up suddenly. ¡°I need some time to think.¡±
Felix kept his expression neutral, as far as he was concerned he did nothing wrong. ¡°By all means, I still have one thing to do before I take the two of you to the hatchery. I will come get you once I am ready.¡±
He stood up and addressed Eri as Oralyn stormed off. ¡°Take care, I¡¯ll see you later and fill you in on what happens.¡±
She gave him a concerned look before smiling. ¡°Best not go and cheat on me¨C¡±
¡°Eri!¡±
Poor Calinna looked confused, meanwhile, Gillador burst out laughing.
¡°Careful princess! A young buck like him thinks with his¨C¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Felix shouted. He too quickly stomped off, grumbling the entire time¡
***
Finding Yarnel turned out to be easier than Felix predicted. The dragon was in his room working on some sort of ¡®experiment,¡¯ as he put it. Curiously, though, it didn¡¯t take much to convince Yarnel to set up a contract either¡
¡°I shall meet you in front of the hatchery, but I would ask you not to take too long. I can step away from my experiment for a short time. However, it is crucial that I be here to witness its completion,¡± the small dragon said.
¡°Oh¡ That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, I only need to go and fetch Calinna and Oralyn. But, what are you working on exactly?¡± Felix asked, surprised.
The dragon waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Nothing too important. I am merely experimenting with crystallizing the low amount of ambient mana. I have been working on a new process, since my old one required higher levels. The only downside is that the process is slower.¡±
¡°Ah¡ I see.¡± Felix had no idea what the dragon was on about. Mana crystals were a subject he knew nothing about and doubted would be able to understand any time soon. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go now and meet with you back at the hatchery¡¡±
After leaving the dragon, Felix made his way out of the manor and headed for the elven camp. Calinna was easy to find, as she was still with Gillador.
Upon seeing her, he was glad to see her spirits were back up. She wore a bright smile as she happily drew within her sketchbook. Her elation peaked, however, once he told her it was time¡
¡°I can¡¯t wait! I¡¯m so excited¡ Say? Will any of the younger dragons be there? I would love to draw them!¡± she exclaimed.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but Zira should be there,¡± he answered, doing his best to hide a smile. Gillador is right, she is pure of heart¡ And I have to be the one to break the news to her. Any amusement he had instantly fell away.
Taking a more stoic expression, Felix marched on¡
Several minutes of searching later, the two of them finally found Oralyn. The elven woman was back at her tent, meditating. Her expression was serious, focused, and¡ Burdened?
Felix hadn¡¯t put much thought into why Oralyn had stormed off earlier, assuming it was only her being upset that her design hadn¡¯t won. But maybe there is more going on?
¡°Is it time?¡± she asked before he could even speak. Her eyes opened but her expression remained the same.
¡°It is. Are you ready?¡±
¡°I am. Will this take long?¡±
¡°It might, I have something to discuss with the two of you. That will take some time.¡±
¡°So be it.¡±
Oralyn stood up and took a deep breath. Only then did she relax her expression. ¡°Let us go and... Let us go.¡±
The woman began walking past him before coming to a sudden stop.
¡°I will not give up.¡±
Felix felt the determination in her words.
¡°Good.¡±
Interlude 2
Noria opened her eyes and let out a calming sigh. She felt relaxed, steady, and ready. She stood up from her meditation spot and glanced down to the small figure next to her, Azelea.
Her partner was quietly resting, with the occasional snore. Curled up as she was, Noria couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, her movements must have disturbed the citrine dragon.
Azelea stirred, lifting her snout up and letting out a yawn. She blinked once, then twice before looking up to Noria.
Have a good nap?
Yes, Azelea responded, her grogginess slowly fading. You done?
I am, but¨C
Her partner hopped up onto all fours. We go see Haldria?
She let out another sigh, this time with slight annoyance. She had plans to go visit the tanner but she also had other plans she wanted to get done first. However, seeing the dragon¡¯s excitement she made a decision.
Yes, we can go see Haldria.
Yay! Haldria nice, she tell me all kinds of jokes, Azelea commented as she worked out the last of her sleep.
Noria had to keep from rolling her eyes. Haldria¡¯s ¡®jokes,¡¯ were as perverted as they came. However, she had long since given up on stopping Azelea from learning from the tanner. They get along well. Maybe too well¡
Hmm? Apparently, her partner was listening in to her thoughts.
Nothing. Come, let¡¯s go see her. I need to finish up the last few enchants. But as she said that, Azelea was already bounding off.
With a shake of her head, Noria took off after the dragon¡
A few minutes later, the two of them were at the tanner¡¯s tent-turned-workshop. Even more tools and equipment had been assembled, no doubt crafted within the last few days.
Noria ignored all of that, and focused on the woman running it all. Haldria was in her strange, thick garb and standing over a wooden barrel that served as a makeshift vat.
Azelea, wait! she called out to her partner.
The citrine-colored dragon came to a sudden halt, noticing her concern. What wrong? the dragon asked, turning her head to her.
That stuff is potent. I promise you, you don¡¯t want to get any closer. It¡¯ll singe your snout off.
Azelea scented the air. But I no smell anything.
Noria gave her a nod. Of course you won¡¯t smell anything, yet. I set multiple enchantments to purify the air. But, the closer you get, the more the smell will overpower them.
Oh¡ Okay. Her partner came back to her and sat down at her feet. How long we wait?
Noria gave a shrug. Shouldn¡¯t take too long, it looks like she is nearly done. As she said that, Haldria suddenly straightened up, quickly slamming the vat¡¯s lid down.
¡°Gods, these enchantments are amazing!¡± the tanner shouted before she noticed Noria and Azelea. ¡°And here is the talented woman who made them!¡± she added.
¡°They working well?¡± Noria asked, slowly approaching.
¡°Well? No, honey, they are amazing!¡± Haldria said, taking off her hood and wraps. ¡°No wonder you were begged to be the village mage.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Begged. If you ask me, I wasn¡¯t given much of a choice.¡±
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
The tanner sucked in a deep breath of air, fearless of any lingering smell. ¡°I¡¯m aware, but none of that matters anymore. I mean, just look at you! You are engaged to such a dashing, handsome, and well hung man¨C¡±
¡°Haldria!¡±
¡°¨CNot to mention, you managed to hatch a dragon egg. And speaking of¡¡± she leaned down and softly patted Azelea¡¯s head. ¡°How are you doing?¡±
The dragon¡¯s tail began to wag as she let out a cheerful yip.
¡°That¡¯s great to hear!¡± She looked up to Noria. ¡°You know, I think I¡¯m starting to understand her. But, I¡¯m curious, when will she learn to speak aloud like Zira?¡±
Noria stopped her fuming and considered the question. ¡°I¡don¡¯t know. In another month or two? Maybe longer? I¡¯m not sure how it works, if I¡¯m being honest.¡±
Zira say she projects her voice. Say it not hard but takes time to learn and practice! I practice, but it not easy¡ But she say I just need more time.
¡°Azelea says she has been practicing but she isn¡¯t there yet. But with luck, it won¡¯t be too long,¡± Noria said.
Haldria beamed at Azelea while scratching under her snout.¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Oh, I can¡¯t wait until you can speak to me! We can tell each other all kinds of jokes!¡±
¡°Gods, please, no¡¡± Noria grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you are teaching her such foul language.¡±
¡°Foul language?! I¡¯m hurt!¡± The tanner gave an exaggerated expression of shock. ¡°I am merely a woman who is comfortable with herself!¡±
Noria gave her a blank stare. ¡°Is that why you shut down whenever someone you aren¡¯t friendly with comes around?¡±
¡°Ouch¡ That actually hurt,¡± she said with a wince.
¡°Good, because that¡¯s the sort of emotional pain you put me through!¡± Noria huffed, folding her arms.
¡°Okay, okay¡ I get it, I¡¯m sorry. I will tone down the naughty jokes. Happy?¡± the tanner said as she stood up.
Noria continued to stand there, looking as unhappy as possible before finally dropping her arms. ¡°I suppose that is the best I can get out of you¡ Apology accepted.¡±
¡°Good¨C Say, want to see what I¡¯m working on?¡±
She gave Haldria a curious look. ¡°Is it Zira¡¯s saddle?¡±
¡°It is, but not only that¡¡± The tanner motioned for them to follow her.
Azelea was the first to rush forward while Noria took to the rear, still weary of catching a waft of the foul air.
The three of them made their way to one side of the tent. There, laying upon a table was not one, but two partially completed saddles. They both looked identical, save for a few minor alterations. However, upon a closer inspection, Noria noted the names of two dragons stitched into the leather.
¡°Impressive,¡± she said genuinely. Her partner let out another cheerful yip in agreement.
¡°Thank you.¡± Haldria looked pleased but there was a hint of a question in her voice.
¡°What is it?¡±
The tanner took a moment, trying to decide how she should respond. ¡°I was thinking¡¡± Haldria trailed off.
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I was wondering if you could enchant them?¡± the other woman asked after another moment.
Noria took a second to answer, staring back down at the saddles. ¡°I suppose I can, but why are you asking me and not Felix or Eri?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, I just thought it would be cool. They didn¡¯t ask me to ask you or anything. I just thought saddles made for dragons should be extra special.¡±
She brought a hand up to her chin in thought. ¡°I suppose there are a few enchants I could think of that would be beneficial¡ But they should be done when the saddles are finished.¡±
Haldria waved the concern away. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be done in a few days, and then you can enchant them.¡± There was a pause as the tanner¡¯s calm demeanor suddenly shattered. ¡°Oh man! I can¡¯t wait to see their faces!¡±
Noria rolled her eyes. ¡°Anyway, what about the harnesses? I don¡¯t see them here.¡±
¡°Those will be easy, I can make them in an afternoon.¡± Haldria gestured to the saddles. ¡°It¡¯s these beauties that take time!¡±
¡°Right¡ Anyway, I came here to finish up enchanting your tools. I¡¯ll go ahead and get started on that.¡±
Haldria and Azelea watched as Noria shook her head and made her way over to the tools.
Once she was out earshot, the tanner turned to the dragon and whispered, ¡°Want to see something else I¡¯ve been working on? But you can¡¯t tell Noria about it at all, it¡¯s a surprise!¡±
The citrine-colored dragon cocked her head before giving a nod.
¡°Perfect¡¡± The tanner quickly waved for the dragon to follow her as she snuck into her tent. There, she grabbed a small trunk and opened it. Reaching in, she pulled out the start of a rather risque red leather dress.
¡°What do you think? Think it¡¯ll look good on Noria?¡±
Azelea grew excited as her tail began to wag once more. She let out several more yips in the process.
¡°Perfect. I think I¡¯ll present it as a wedding gift.¡±
Chapter 100
One week later¡
The air rushed past Felix as he leaned forward, clutching hard onto handholds. Beneath him, a brand new saddle finished just in time for his expedition. Soft and form fitted, it gave him a level of comfort that he hadn¡¯t realized he¡¯d been missing.
How is the harness? Anything bothering you? he asked.
It¡¯s perfect, Zira replied letting out a rumbling purr that reverberated through him. I told you we needed this.
I know¡ And you were right.
A smile crept out from his visage as he took in the view. It was morning but already the sun was creeping high into the sky. The forest below was a sea of trees with patches of open ground. Off in the distance, he spotted the blue form of some sort of lake.
But they were not alone.
To his right and keeping up with ease were Eri and Kyrith. The two also had a saddle and harness, a welcome surprise as no one expected Haldria to have finished both sets.
She¡¯s good, very good, Felix thought, remembering Kyrith¡¯s excitement at seeing his saddle. Poor Eri struggled to get it all on him as the dragon visibly shivered with delight.
Don¡¯t forget about Noria either. She added the enchantments.
Yeah, I definitely owe both women. I¡¯ll have to figure out something in return, he agreed. Noria had added several enchantments including ones meant to strengthen and reinforce their new gear.
He decided to change the topic as his mind turned to the matter at hand. We¡¯ve got to find a good place to land¨C
No, we''ve got to find a good place for you and Eri to have your date, Zira said, correcting him. There was no animosity in her tone, only teasing.
Rolling his eyes, Felix responded. Whatever¡ But do you see anything?
What about the lake over there? It looks nice, Zira suggested.
He squinted his eyes, trying to get a better view of it. Maybe? We could at least adjust our course and do a flyby.
Instead of responding, Zira began leaning, first to the left then to the right. A signal that they had come up with to indicate that they were about to turn.
A moment later, Kyrith repeated the signal and fell back to give them room. With the acknowledgement, Zira banked softly to her left and began her turn until she was pointing directly at the lake. The ember-colored dragon followed her all the way through¡
It looks nice¡ he said, trailing off.
But? Zira asked, sensing his hesitation.
But I wonder if Eri will like it?
Ask her then?
He let out a sigh, knowing that Zira was right. Raising an open hand, he held it for several seconds before gesturing down. Then, he raised his hand again and gave a thumbs up, before quickly switching to thumbs down.
Finished with his gesturing, he looked over to Eri and Kyrith, who were back to flying next to them.
Eri gave him a thumbs up of her own in response.
Well, that settles it then, he said to himself before addressing Zira. She agreed.
A wave of amusement flowed out from Zira¡¯s side of the bond. Nervous?
Of course! But never mind that, do you see anywhere to land?
I do, but it¡¯ll be tight. Hold on, the landing might be a little rough.
Felix tightened his grip on his saddle. This isn¡¯t my first time doing a rough landing, you know.
Zira briefly glanced back at him, revealing a mischievous smile. Oh, I¡¯m aware. I distinctly remember your first rough landing. You flew off my back and landed hard in¨C
Yes, yes! Thank you! Now, please, focus on landing? he begged.
He felt her let out a rumbling laugh. Alright¡
With that, she gave another signal, alerting Kyrith that she was preparing to land. Once that was done, Zira began dropping height as she started circling. Meanwhile, Felix took the opportunity to properly study the lake as they got closer.
The immediate ground surrounding it was clear of any trees. There was no mistaking it for a pond, this was definitely a lake, a small one, but a lake nonetheless. Its size easily rivaled the area of the manor¡¯s clearing. Feeding it was a river, with smaller streams splintering off and webbing around until they joined back at the lake.
Felix had to admit, at least from his spot, it looked rather idyllic. As they came around for their final pass, he noticed a small field of flowers in one spot near the lake¡¯s edge.
There¨C
Zira landed fast, quickly digging her talons into the soft ground. Dirt kicked up as she flared out her wings to help slow her down. All the while, Felix gritted his teeth and held on for dear life.
They came to an abrupt stop but Zira was done. The landing spot wasn¡¯t big enough for two dragons and she leaped out of the way as Kyrith made his approach.
You weren¡¯t kidding, Felix joked as he sat back up. But, I have to ask, why did you come in so fast?
Because of all your supplies. It was weighing me down and if I slowed too much I would fall out of the sky.
He looked behind himself at the various crates and bags latched to the harness. They weigh that much? he asked wearily. Both Zira and Kyrith were carrying supplies for both the cave and for Felix and Eri¡¯s date.
It¡¯s not that bad, but it does make landings slightly more difficult. I¡¯ll be fine once I get used to it, she said unconcerned.
Their discussion came to an end as the ember-colored dragon made his landing, almost overshooting it. Felix winced, expecting the worst but thankfully Kyrith dug his talons in deep and came to a sliding stop before the sky trees.
Letting out his breath, Felix slipped out of his saddle and slid down Zira¡¯s side. He rushed over to the other dragon, and more specifically Eri.
¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked as she hopped off of Kyrith.
¡°Yeah¡ But, could you two have found a better landing spot?¡± she said as she worked on fixing her wind-swept hair.
He gave her a smile. ¡°I think this was the best spot. Zira wouldn¡¯t have chosen it if it wasn¡¯t.¡±
Eri let out a huff, now working on adjusting her clothes. ¡°I suppose, but¨C You know what? No, I¡¯m not going to complain.¡± She brought her full attention upon him. ¡°You wanted to have our date here?¡±
Hearing her say those words brought a new wave of embarrassment and nervousness that caused him to flush. ¡°Y-yeah¡ Did you see that patch of flowers? Near the edge?¡±
¡°I did. It did look rather beautiful." She flashed him a coy smile. ¡°Perhaps we can get lost in them? They looked tall enough. Oh! I know! I¡¯ll make you chase me through them!¡±
¡°Huh¡? What are¨C¡±
Kyrith suddenly chimed in with a whine. ¡°Eri¡ Please keep your dirty thoughts to yourself. It makes me feel weird¡¡±
If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
Now it was Eri¡¯s turn to find herself flushing with color. She quickly faked a cough. ¡°A-anyway, are you wanting to spend the rest of the day here? We could do lunch and then fly out¡¡±
Felix blinked twice before shaking his head. ¡°I was thinking of staying the night here. Zira was confident that we could make the rest of the journey in a day.¡±
Eri¡¯s expression relaxed. ¡°How confident is she about finding the sanctuary?¡±
Zira decided to add herself to the conversation as she approached. ¡°I¡¯m confident I can get us close. Finding its exact spot shouldn¡¯t be too hard, but the mana density there makes it hard for me to know for certain.¡±
¡°I can help too!¡± Kyrith added. ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain we are heading the right direction!¡±
Felix chuckled. ¡°Of course, Kyrith. We will need both you and Zira. Anyway, let¡¯s get the supplies off of the two of you¡¡±
Eri carried a smile as she and Felix trudged off towards the field of flowers, their arms full of everything they would need for a date. As for the dragons? They chose to go for a swim within the lake, not wanting to be anywhere near them.
But there was more for her to be excited about. In one of her pouches, a special gift sat. She felt its weight despite it weighing almost nothing.
Soon, Eri thought. Soon I¡¯ll present it to him¡ I can¡¯t wait to see his expression! She truly thought Felix would love it, especially once she explained its significance.
In a bid to contain herself, she focused on the scenery around them. Flowers of all kinds, of all colors, swayed gently in the breeze. It was hot out but it was a welcome reprieve from the cold, howling winds she faced the entire morning.
Honestly, how does Felix handle it so easily? she asked herself before quickly shaking the thought away. No, I can ask him later¡
¡°How about over there?¡± Felix suddenly said, pointing to a small hill that peaked up through the flowers and overlooked the lake.
¡°That should work,¡± she answered. ¡°A rather beautiful spot, I have to admit. A shame we couldn¡¯t bring Calinna with us, I would love a drawing of this.¡±
There was a complex expression on his face as she said that. ¡°Yeah¡¡±
Realizing she made a mistake, she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Honestly, I am happy we decided to do this.¡±
He gave her a bashful look. ¡°Well, I mean¡ We did end our bet in a draw. I thought it would be only fitting if we did something, you know¡ Together,¡± he muttered the word just loud enough for her to hear. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like this is all we are doing. We have a much bigger job ahead of us.¡±
A light chuckle escaped her lips as she watched him try to downplay the significance of their date. Some might find that rude, but she understood what he meant. But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t tease him.
¡°What?¡± he asked, as they came to a stop upon the hill.
¡°You know, telling a woman something like that is offensive.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean you¡¯re not taking this very seriously.¡± She paused as she watched the horrified look slowly take over his confusion. ¡°But luckily for you, I happen to understand,¡± she finished, adding a bit of haughtiness to her voice.
¡°T-that¡¯s not¡ What I meant to say was¨C¡±
¡°Shh, I am only joking with you.¡± She set a basket down upon the ground before coming up to him. ¡°Relax.¡± She pulled him into a hug. ¡°I am fully aware of what you meant.¡±
Eri stayed like that until she felt his arms wrap around her. ¡°You might be an idiot, but you¡¯re my idiot.¡± She leaned into him and gave him a small kiss and a wink before pulling away.
¡°Funny¡¡± Felix grumbled. ¡°Very funny.¡±
¡°I thought so. But now, how about we have our insignificant date?¡±
The two of them set to work.
Felix pulled out a blanket and laid it out on the ground, doing his best to straighten it. As he finished, Eri set down the basket she was carrying and opened it. Inside was food, kept fresh and warm with the help of a few enchantments.
Honestly, Noria really came through for us¡ It wasn¡¯t entirely a surprise, though. Yarnel¡¯s lessons had rekindled the flame of enchanting for the former mage. In truth, they all felt inspired to study and practice more.
Yarnel isn¡¯t that bad of a teacher, I have to admit¡ The small dragon could be rude and snobbish at times, but there was no doubt his lessons weren¡¯t boring.
She began to pull out plates and set them down. Next she worked on the food, a rather large selection of meats, cheese, and a few odd assortments.
And once again, I have to wonder where the kobolds had managed to find something like cheese. I doubt they made it, but I suppose it could have come from the camp. Wherever it came from, Eri decided she didn¡¯t want to know.
Laying the food out upon the plates, she caught a glimpse of Felix looking off into the lake.
¡°What is it?¡±
He blinked before bringing his attention back to her. ¡°Oh, sorry. I was watching the dragons. They are apparently splashing each other, and I was making sure it didn¡¯t get out of hand again.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± she hummed as she looked out. There, she found Zira and Kyrith doing exactly what Felix said. The two dragons were circling one another before one would suddenly thrust forward, sending a large wave towards their target.
¡°Okay, that¡¯s pretty funny,¡± she said with a laugh. ¡°But I am glad to see them playing more.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
They stood there quietly as they took in the scene. That is, until Felix¡¯s stomach began to rumble.
¡°Hungry?¡± she asked him teasingly.
¡°Definitely.¡±
¡°Are you sure this will be enough for you? I know you can eat like a dragon and all.¡±
¡°Haha. For your information, I can control myself. How do you think I survived the trip to Bernel and back?¡±
¡°You had Zira hunt for the two of you?¡±
That caught him off guard. ¡°No! I did some hunting too¡¡±
¡°Right,¡± Eri said mockingly. ¡°Anyway, come and sit.¡± She took her seat and waited for him to do so as well. And as he took his spot, she gave him a mischievous grin.
¡°What now?¡± He sounded exasperated.
¡°I was serious earlier.¡±
¡°Serious about what?¡±
¡°About having you chase me through the flowers.¡±
He froze, his mouth open with a slice of meat and cheese halfway in. After a moment, he took a slow bite and chewed. ¡°Well, perhaps I could still have you run naked¡¡±
She leaned back her hand covering her mouth as if in shock. ¡°Oh my! Then does that mean I could still enact my punishment? I think I brought some clothes that might fit you¡¡±
His eyes widened in horror. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare¡¡±
¡°Oh, I would. But, perhaps I am feeling generous. I can see that you don¡¯t like that idea¡¡± She trailed off as a new thought came to her. ¡°How about this? If you catch me, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me.¡±
He gave her a suspicious look. ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡±
¡°Then I get to do whatever I want with you.¡±
His eyes narrowed. ¡°You are still planning to put me in a dress aren¡¯t you.¡±
¡°Absolutely not! Well¡ Maybe a little¨C¡±
¡°I knew it!¡± he shouted as he pointed a finger at her.
The two of them immediately broke out into laughter.
¡°Okay¡ What about this?¡± she said after calming down. ¡°We finish our lunch and skip the games. Besides,¡± she reached into her pouch and grasped his gift, ¡°I have something to give you.¡±
Before he could react she pulled out a ring and handed it out for him.
She watched with glee as he slowly looked down at it. First he had a stunned expression but as he took in the ring, it turned into a frown.
Wait, what¡ ¡°I-is something wrong?¡± she stammered out.
Felix didn¡¯t immediately respond but he did carefully take the ring and held it up to inspect it.
The ring was made of wood from a sky tree, much like the ones Lorem made for him and Noria. But where this ring differed was the clear crystal that set on top. Embedded between the ring and crystal was the shard from Zira¡¯s egg.
¡°It¡¯s¡ It¡¯s beautiful,¡± he said breathlessly. Still, his frown betrayed him.
¡°But?¡± Eri pushed, her fear bubbling up to the surface. What did I do wrong? Gods, please don¡¯t tell me I managed to offend him!
He shook his head before looking back at her, his expression becoming even more dower. ¡°I didn¡¯t get you a gift¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?! That¡¯s what¡¯s wrong?!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but to shout.
Felix flinched but nodded quickly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think to get you a gift¡ I¡¯m sorry.¡±
A wave of relief flowed through her. ¡°Felix¡ I kept this secret from you, how could you have known? How could you have prepared a gift? I didn¡¯t do this expecting you to give me something in return. I did this because I love you and wanted to show you.¡±
His frown lightened slightly. ¡°Yeah¡ I know, but I should have gotten something made for you too.¡±
I can¡¯t believe this! Eri let out a sigh. ¡°You have given me a gift though! The figurine of Kyrith, remember?¡±
That got him to perk up. ¡°That¡¯s true¡¡±
¡°It is! Now, try it on. I did my best to guess your size, but if it doesn¡¯t fit properly let me know.¡±
Cautiously, he slid it onto his ring finger. A moment later, he finally smiled. ¡°A perfect fit.¡±
¡°Is it?¡± she questioned. ¡°Let me see.¡±
He held out his hand for her to inspect. She took it into hers and carefully checked the ring over, making sure there was nothing wrong.
With another sigh, she let go and settled down into her seat. ¡°Good¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want,¡± Felix said without warning.
¡°Hmm? What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean, you win. I¡¯ll do whatever you want for the rest of the day.¡± There was an edge to his tone as if he just resigned his fate to the hells. ¡°What do you want me to do first? You want me to put on that¡that dress?¡±
Eri studied him for several moments before giving her answer. ¡°What I want is¡¡± She gave him an evil look.
¡°¡to finish our meal.¡±
Chapter 101
Calinna stood in silent fear as her father bore into her with his eyes. Her morning had started peacefully enough, but she had been avoiding him for almost a week now. She knew this was coming and she hopelessly wished to be anywhere but here¡
¡°Enough games, Calinna. I am no fool, you have been dodging me. You will tell me what you saw.¡± her father, Chief Calsen, said.
But therein lied the problem, she couldn¡¯t tell him. Nor could she tell him that either. She and Oralyn had made a contract with Felix to not say what they saw or what he told them.
So she stood, silent and fearing his wrath to come. Her only source of strength was her sketchbook, which she desperately hugged in her arms.
Her father approached and stood over her. ¡°Tell me, Calinna.¡±
Silence, only now she began to tremble.
Long ago, she had learned to never defy her father. Yet, here she was, doing exactly that. It caused a tremendous amount of anguish for her. But the contract was powerful, she was too weak to break it.
In a flash, a hand flew at her face. She flinched, expecting a slap but it stopped just short of touching her. Instead, her father gently placed his hand against her.
Calinna¡¯s soul shivered from the touch.
¡°Look at me.¡± His words were cold and demanding.
She slowly brought her gaze up and met his eyes, there was a fury raging in them. Afraid from what would come next, she opened her mouth. But her words failed her, getting caught in her throat.
A moment passed before his expression turned to one of realization. ¡°They placed a contract upon you.¡± It was said as a statement and not as a question.
Still, she could not tell him.
¡°I see.¡± The rage in his eyes worsened but it was no longer directed at her. And for an instant, she felt relief.
But as he let go of her face, his gaze fell upon her sketchbook. Calinna¡¯s heart raced, her hands began to sweat. Suddenly, she was well aware of the book¡¯s weight.
¡°You took your little sketchbook with you, didn¡¯t you?¡± he asked with a smile.
¡°F-father¡¡± the word almost croaked out of her throat.
¡°Hand it to me,¡± he said, reaching out with his hand.
¡°Father¡ P-please!¡± Her breath quickened, her heart pounded within her chest.
Chief Calsen¡¯s face hardened. ¡°Calinna, my daughter. Hand. Me. The. Book.¡±
She took a step away from him, pressing it even tighter against her chest. ¡°No¨C¡±
The word barely escaped her lips before he lunged for it, grabbing hold of the book. ¡°Let go.¡±
But she shook her head, no. ¡°Father! Please! I need it¨C¡±
¡°NO!¡± he yelled. ¡°I need it,¡± he added with a hiss and pulled hard.
Calinna immediately fought back, trying hard to keep her sketchbook within her grasp. But she was no match for her father.
With another, more forceful yank, the book broke free of her hands. She fell backwards, landing hard on the ground. All she felt, though, was the tears beginning to well up.
Her father didn¡¯t even bother to spare another glance at her as he whipped around, victorious. Already, he was flipping through the pages.
Now properly crying, Calinna wanted nothing more than to escape. And so she did.
Quickly picking herself up off the ground, she ran¡
She ran hard.
She ran fast.
She ran wild, but not without direction.
Calinna ran to the one person, to the one elf who could help her. To the one elf who had already helped her. She ran for Gillador.
But, as luck would have it, it was not him she ran into.
As distraught as she was, Calinna wasn¡¯t paying much attention. She made it into the main camp and rounded a few tents. However, it was then that she cut the corner of one and smacked face first into someone.
Two yelps could be heard as two women went to the ground. Calinna blinked and made to stand once again. All the while trying to mutter an apology.
But, as she got up, the other woman called out her name. ¡°Calinna?¡±
It was Oralyn and her expression changed from anger to concern.
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Calinna shouted and turned, but a hand appeared on her shoulder. Unlike her father¡¯s touch, Oralyn¡¯s was warm and comforting.
¡°Wait! What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±
She froze, in her mind she still wanted to reach Gil. But now that she had been confronted by another friend, all her emotions began to spill out.
Whipping around, she practically fell onto Oralyn, embracing her in a hug. Her tears streamed down her face and onto the other woman¡¯s clothes.
Stunned, it took Oralyn a moment before she returned the embrace. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± she asked again after several seconds.
¡°He took it,¡± Calinna said, her voice muffled. ¡°He took it away from me!¡±
¡°Who¡? Who took what¨C¡± Oralyn stopped, presumably figuring something out. ¡°Who took your sketchbook?¡±
Calinna tightened her grip around her friend, burying her face deep into Oralyn¡¯s chest.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
¡°My father!¡±
Oralyn¡¯s week had been difficult to say the least. It started with her anger for Felix choosing Eri¡¯s plan over hers. But, it quickly spiraled downwards.
The news she and Calinna received while in the hatchery shook her to her very core. An invasion was coming, one that would threaten the entire island. While she didn¡¯t let it show, the thought scared her.
But a strong leader doesn¡¯t show fear, only strength. The words, even now, felt hollow. Yet, she knew becoming queen would mean having to face and deal with threats like this.
But we don¡¯t really know war, do we? Our ancestors did, but that was centuries ago. How would we fight? And with what soldiers? It was those thoughts that constantly echoed in her mind.
What she wanted for her people was a return to glory. What she strove for, in her tribe, was unity and greatness. But what reality was telling her was that it would be all for naught.
The Sages were gathered, somewhere, and putting together a plan. The dragons are keeping their ever watchful eyes on the shores. The barrier is holding. That is what she told herself in a bid to boost her confidence.
Yet, Aluin took Felix¡¯s visions seriously enough to gather the Sages. Does he believe the dragons and the barrier won¡¯t be enough? Even Felix and Eri are gone, looking for this¡ Sanctuary.
It did not inspire confidence. She understood the need for secrecy, but once they returned, Eri, Calinna, and her would tell everyone the truth. The hope being that having a shelter like the one Felix described would keep panic to a minimum.
However, her thoughts were interrupted as someone crashed into her¡
***
Oralyn stood there with Calinna crying in her arms, fury overtaking every other emotion. While it was true she had made to distance herself from the other woman, she was not cruel or stupid. There was more to this story, and she knew how much Calinna loved that sketchbook.
To have the one thing that brought her joy taken from her¡ And by her father no less! The thought made her sneer, breaking what little was left of her mask.
¡°Where is he?¡± she asked calmly, too calmly.
¡°What?¡± Calinna stammered, looking up at her for the first time. Her tears were slowing down.
¡°I said, where is he?¡±
Calinna¡¯s eyes widened before she shook her head. ¡°No¡¡±
¡°Why not? Do you not want your book back?¡± She already knew the answer.
¡°I¡do, but¨C¡±
¡°Then tell me where he is, I will get it back for you.¡±
¡°Oralyn, please¡don¡¯t.¡± Calinna begged, still snuffling.
But Oralyn narrowed her eyes. ¡°Again, why not?¡±
¡°B-because! It¡¯s not your concern¡¡±
That caused her to raise an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s not? Then where were you heading?¡±
There was a pause before Calinna responded. ¡°I was¡ I was heading for Gil¡¯s.¡±
Oralyn studied her, considering the meaning behind that admission. She¡¯s looking for comfort¡ ¡°Fine,¡± she pulled herself out from Calinna¡¯s embrace, much to the woman¡¯s surprise. But she wasn¡¯t done.
Reaching a hand out, Oralyn grabbed Calinna¡¯s. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Gil then.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for a response and immediately began to pull the other woman along.
At first, Calinna resisted but soon she resigned herself to her fate. ¡°Okay¡¡±
The two of them continued through the camp, going past many curious eyes who tracked and followed them. Whispers could be heard, no doubt gossip was starting to spread. They hadn¡¯t exactly been quiet and there were plenty of people around.
But Oralyn ignored them all, only tossing warning glares to any who threatened to get in their way. She had a destination, she had a mission. She was not going to be stopped.
And that destination? It was the site of the soon-to-be dormitory. Ground had already been broken and even now the area was being cleared and leveled.
Its location, however, was up near the edge of the clearing, where part of the camp had once been set up. Those people had moved, but there remained one challenge.
Sky trees.
Effectively, the clearing needed to be expanded to better fit the dormitory. The final structure would be truly massive. At least, it would be massive for the elves. This would be the first time that any of them would have seen something like this.
While the trees were a problem, the elves knew how to cut them down. A smaller issue was presenting itself, though. What to do with all the wood and lumber? Some of it would be used in the construction but a lot of it would otherwise go to waste.
However, none of that was on Oralyn¡¯s mind as she came upon the site. No, she instead scanned the area for the one responsible for the actual construction.
Her eyes found him off in one corner, holding a rather large sheet of paper. Several others hovered over the man, muttering incomprehensibly to themselves.
With her anger now having calmed down slightly, she put on her emotional mask and gave Calinna a slight tug. Then, she guided them over to Gillador.
The old man must have heard them approach because he lowered the sheet of paper and gave them a nod. He said something to the others near him and they quickly dispersed as they crossed the remaining distance.
¡°Good morning, ladies¨C¡± He narrowed his eyes at the sight of Calinna. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked seriously.
Oralyn glanced over to Calinna but found her hiding behind her back. She let out a sigh and decided to do the talking. ¡°It¡¯s about Chief Calsen. He took Calinna¡¯s book¨C¡±
¡°Bastard,¡± Gil spat out. He leaned to the side to get a better look at Calinna, his expression softening as he did so. ¡°Would ya like to come with me back to my tent? I can get ya some tea and you can tell me everything¨C If you want to, that is.¡±
Poor Calinna edged out from behind Oralyn before giving him a shy nod. ¡°I would¡ I would like that.¡±
¡°Good, then just give me a moment¡¡± He brought his attention back to Oralyn, his expression now hard and furious. ¡°Would ya mind keeping things in check around here? This has everything ya will need.¡± He handed out the large paper sheet to her.
I guess I don¡¯t have much of a choice¡ This is my day, and my duty. ¡°Yes,¡± she said, accepting the sheet. ¡°We are still working on the trees, correct?¡±
¡°Indeed, but the first ones should be coming down soon¨C¡±
As if on cue, someone up high yelled. ¡°LOOK OUT BELOW!¡±
A moment later, a large section of one of the sky tree¡¯s came crashing down. Thankfully, everyone was aware of what was happening and there was no panic or confusion. In fact, there were cheers as people set upon the pile.
Gil cleared his throat. ¡°As I was saying, the first one should be coming down soon. Once they do, we can start to level in that direction.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t be a problem then,¡± she said, hoping that her mask hid her wariness. She had never personally seen one of the big trees come down, but watching the process in action was both exciting as it was terrifying.
¡°Good. Anyway, if ya need anything I¡¯ll be at my camp.¡± He gestured toward Calinna. ¡°Come, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
Oralyn forgot she was still holding on to Calinna and let go. She watched with a frown as the two walked off. Is this really what I want?
The thought was momentarily disrupted as the crews working on the trees began shouting once more. This time, a larger area was cleared of people as onlookers watched with rapt attention.
The rest of the tree was suddenly brought down, landing with a thunderous, deafening crash. A sound that was eerily similar to what she felt about the pillars of willpower holding her up.
Can I do this? The new thought was insidious, but she was reminded once again of the future to come. War, death¡ Destruction. Can I handle that? Can I be strong, even as everyone around me dies?
She had already pushed Calinna away, that much was clear. She thought she would do anything to become queen. But Felix¡¯s revelation had shaken her.
No! I can do this! I have to do this! I will do this! She brought a hand up, balling it into a fist as if to reassure herself.
Yet, her arm trembled.
Chapter 102
The sky was brooding as Felix and Zira took off the very next morning. Still, it was not enough to bring his mood down, even if he did have a rather sleepless night. All things considered, his date with Eri had been exactly what he hoped for. And now, he found himself falling in love with her all over again.
With a dumb grin on his face and the disgust of Zira, the two of them flew low. While the potential of rain couldn¡¯t bring him down from his high, it certainly made them keep closer to the ground.
Of course, they weren¡¯t alone. Eri and Kyrith were right behind them and quickly gaining. And when his¡girlfriend¨C Yeah, screw it all. She¡¯s my girlfriend! ¨Ccaught up, she flashed him a smile. It seemed she too was in good spirits.
He returned the gesture before looking back to his hand. There, around his ring finger, was the ring. Gently, he rubbed a thumb over it as if ensuring it was real.
The crystal and eggshell glittered in the darkening light.
It¡¯s definitely going to rain soon, Zira said, interrupting him from his thoughts.
Yep, but that¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll just be our training, he said completely unbothered. The original plan was for them to make some progress and then have a brief spar before lunch.
Zira let out a disgruntled snort. That might be easy for you to say, but I¡¯ll have to fly in this.
He reached down and patted her side. I know how much you don¡¯t like the rain, but we are on a tight schedule. We have to find the sanctuary today.
We didn¡¯t have to stay all day yesterday¡ she grumbled.
I disagree, I think you should be thankful we did. I saw how you and Kyrith were acting, you¡¯re getting more friendly with him.
What is that supposed to mean?! she shouted at him.
I mean, Zira, that you are coming out of your shell. You are starting to treat him as a friend. Honestly, I wish I saw you play more¨C
STOP IT!
Felix winced as she practically roared into his mind, a wave of embarrassment and anger quickly followed suit.
It¡¯s bad enough that I have you constantly leaking your¡ Your perverted thoughts! I don¡¯t need your opinions on me and Kyrith!
He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It was a rare sight to see her so flustered, especially over something he could clearly see and feel. Fine, I¡¯m sorry.
No you¡¯re not.
He just sent her a mental shrug before changing the topic. If he continued, he risked her throwing him off. Anyway, since we have a long way to go, do you want to combine our minds?
Zira turned her head and gave him a questioning look. Why now all of the sudden?
I don¡¯t know, honestly. I know I¡¯ve been declining but I think it¡¯s because of my own personal pride. I wanted to push myself and prove that I could keep up with you. But now, I feel confident enough. I want to focus on the two of us¡
I sense there is more to it than that.
He let out a sigh as he felt her presence peer into his mind. Of course there is. We¡¯re simply running out of time, and I want us to be as ready as possible.
The two of them fell silent at that, both contemplating the future. By this point there was no doubt they would have to fight, they would have to kill¡
I don¡¯t want to lose you, Zira said, breaking the silence.
And I don¡¯t want to lose you either.
Alright, fine. Let us combine our minds and let¡¯s see how long we can go for.
He perked back up but before he could respond the sound of thunder rumbled out in the distance. A moment later, rain began to fall around them.
Movement to his right caught his attention. It was Eri and she was signaling if they should land.
He signaled no. We¡¯re pressing onwards¡
With that, he entered Zira¡¯s mind and felt the comforting embrace of her presence. Let¡¯s do this, he said, allowing their consciousness to meld together.
In a blink of an eye the two of them became one.
***
Hours passed as they streaked through the sky. The winds blew hard against them while the rain and hail fell without mercy. The storm showed no signs of calming down, but they would not be stopped.
On and on they pushed, at times nearly losing Eri and Kyrith. Yet, even those two were persevering.
They must have combined their minds as well. The thought was shared by both of them. They were in sync, perhaps more than they had ever been. They no longer thought of their individual bodies as¡ Well, exactly that, individual bodies.
As a singular body, they soared and flew through the skies. Two sets of eyes to help them see, two sets of ears to help them hear. Even Felix¡¯s body moved and shifted in time, perfect to Zira¡¯s movements.
There were no extra or errant thoughts either, every single one came from them. They used their two brains to process the world around them. It would have been surreal, if it were not for it being their view.
The rain and hail continued on as they navigated through the gales and updrafts. And while getting pelted by ice was not fun, they did not complain. In fact, it was exhilarating. It was exhilarating in a way that they had never felt before.
The thrill, the danger, it was addictive.
But, all good things must come to an end.
As the day grew long, the storm finally began to wane. The hail stopped while the rain subsided, only the remnants of the wind were left and even that was dying out.
Feeling triumphant and tired, they became two once more¡
That¡ That was¨C Ow! Felix winced as the feeling of his own body returned to him. He hurt and throbbed everywhere. A quick glance down to his hands showed welts had formed.
The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Gods damn it! he shouted through the pain.
Are you alright?! Zira asked, coming to her senses.
Fuck¨C I mean, yes¡ Ow! Carefully, he reeled his mana in, only now realizing he had even used it. When the hell did I¨C OW!
I think we started to use it once the hail came in, Zira said, trying to be helpful.
A lot of damn good it did! He let out a groan, there wasn¡¯t a spot on his body that wasn¡¯t aching. I must have made it too thin¡ Damn it! Anyway, I don¡¯t¡ I don¡¯t think anything is broken at least.
Not wanting to spend any longer than what was necessary in agony, Felix guided his mana once more. He held his breath as he waited for his mana to start healing his injuries. They were painful but minor. However, it would take some time before he would be healed.
P-please, if you can¡ Keep it steady.
I¡¯m trying, but there are still some errant winds. Zira pressed her consciousness into his mind. Let me bear some of the pain.
Normally, he would have rejected the offer. But right now, they were flying and still on a tight schedule. Okay¡
Felix brought her mind close to his, sharing the pain in the process.
Ow¡ Zira groaned. Apparently it was just as painful for her as it was for him.
Yeah, I know. But¡ Thank you. Already, with her help, he was feeling better. Anyway, how far do you think we are from the sanctuary?
It took her a moment to respond. Not too far, I think. I¡¯m starting to notice the mana interfering with my direction.
He let out a sigh. That¡¯s¡actually good to hear. Maybe we stand a chance of finding it before nightfall. As he said that, a new thought occurred to him. Where¡¯s Eri and¨C
An ember-colored dragon suddenly appeared next to them.
He started to give them a wave but stopped. Kyrith looked like his normal happy self, however poor Eri looked horrible.
Hey Zira, maybe we should find a place to rest?
Huh¨C Oh¡ Yeah, I think you might be right.
Eri clung to Kyrith for dear life. She was exhausted, she was soaked, she was developing a headache from over using her mana. But, most of all, she was furious.
What were they thinking?! she said, fuming. We barely made it out of that storm!
I thought it was fun¡ Kyrith muttered.
She narrowed her eyes at her partner. I¡¯m glad you had fun. I had to burn a large chunk of my mana just to keep the hail away.
Kyrith¡¯s consciousness cowered away from her ire. S-sorry¡
Letting out a sigh, Eri looked over to where they were apparently landing. It was a small valley with few trees, a rare sight this far into the interior of the Endless Forest.
Most of the different regions lie to the fringes, but I wonder what other secrets lie this deep¡ In truth, she had spent most of her life up to this point within a relatively small area. To be able to see this much of the island was fascinating.
Uh, Eri¡? Kyrith hesitantly muttered.
Yes?
We¡¯re coming in to land. Might, uh, want to hold on.
She took a deep breath and held it for a moment. Please be more careful than last time.
I will! You can count on me! he responded, regaining some of his spirit.
Meanwhile, Eri got low and wrapped her arms around Kyrith¡¯s neck. If I wasn¡¯t so exhausted, I would try to use a spell¡ she thought to herself, but apparently her partner was listening.
I¡¯ll be gentle, I promise!
She rolled her eyes while a small smile began to form. I¡¯m sure.
Peeking over Kyrith¡¯s neck, she got a view of Zira and Felix going in to land. They were going a bit fast, but that was to be expected. Both dragons were carrying extra supplies after all.
Despite the speed, Zira managed to successfully land. She dug her talons deep into the soft, wet soil and came to an abrupt stop.
Our turn! Kyrith called out, already entering into a dive. Again, he was going faster than normal but Eri could feel him concentrating. He was doing his best to control his approach.
A few seconds later, the two of them landed. Her partner mimicked the amethyst-colored dragon and dug his talons into the ground. They went in deep, and soon dirt and mud were being kicked up.
Aw, I¡¯m going to need a bath now! Kyrith whined as they came to a sliding stop.
You¡¯ll live, she responded and attempted to hop off from her perch. However, she briefly forgot just how tired she was and instead of a graceful landing like normal, her legs gave out from underneath her.
¡°Ow¡¡± she groaned before attempting to stand. Yet, her legs refused to move.
¡°Eri! Are you okay?!¡± Felix shouted from atop Zira.
She opened her mouth to speak but before she could, Felix attempted to slide off from his saddle. Unfortunately for him, he too landed hard. She watched as he collapsed into a heap on the ground, just a few feet away.
¡°Felix!¡± she cried out, finally getting her feet under her. She quickly rushed over to him and kneeled.
¡°I¡¯m¡fine! Just¡ Just everything hurts¨C¡±
¡°Everything hurts?! What happened?!¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to respond, however, and immediately rolled him onto his back.
He tried to chuckle but ended up wincing instead. ¡°I, uh¡ I didn¡¯t use enough mana¡¡±
She gave him a confused look before she started examining him. She came to stop as she pulled his shirt off and stared. His entire chest was beginning to bruise. Worse, she noticed his head was starting to swell with knots.
Any anger she felt towards him was completely gone. ¡°Felix¡ Gods, what happened?¡±
¡°Hail¡ I tried to use my mana but¡ It wasn¡¯t enough. I¡¯ll be okay¨C¡±
Eri cut him off. ¡°Let me treat you!¡±
He shook his head. ¡°No¡ You must have burned a lot of mana. I¡¯m using mine to heal¡ It¡¯ll take a while though.¡± He began to move, first rolling onto his side and then sitting up. ¡°I¡¯ll¡be okay.¡±
He gave her a smile. Eri wasn¡¯t so sure, though. However, with her mana so low, she risked passing out if she attempted to heal him.
¡°Fine,¡± she said. ¡°But let me know if it gets worse.¡±
Felix gave her a nod. ¡°Will do¡ But Zira is taking on some of the pain.¡±
¡°Not enough, apparently,¡± Zira growled out as she looked down at him. She had been watching the interaction in silence.
He seemed to relax more even as he waved her comment away. ¡°Just need an hour or two, then we¨C Actually,¡± he brought his attention back to Eri, ¡°how are you?¡±
¡°Exhausted and have a headache, but with a little rest I think I will be alright,¡± she answered.
¡°That¡¯s good. When I first saw you appear after the storm, I was concerned.¡±
She threw him a coy smile as she stood up. ¡°Oh, you should be. I was furious.¡±
Felix gulped. ¡°Sorry¡ Me and Zira, we combined our minds and kinda got lost in it¡¡±
Lost in it? ¡°What do you mean?¡±
He tried to shrug but caught himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to explain it. But the more dangerous the storm got, the more of a rush it was.¡±
Eri couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing and looked up to Zira.
¡°What he says is, unfortunately, true. Sorry,¡± the amethyst dragon said.
¡°What about you and Kyrith? Did you combine?¡± Felix asked, bringing her attention back to him.
¡°We did¨C¡±
Kyrith interrupted her. ¡°Yeah! It was fun¨C And challenging! But we didn¡¯t last for very long¡ The hail started distracting us and Eri had to focus on keeping her barrier spell up. I don¡¯t blame her though.¡±
Wait a second¡ ¡°Did you and Zira manage to stay combined the entire time?¡± Eri asked.
Felix gave her an awkward look. ¡°Yeah¡ But that is starting to look like a mistake.¡±
I¡¯ll say¡ She let out a sigh. ¡°Well, I suppose we both could use some rest¡¡± Ending the conversation, she turned her attention over to her partner. Hey Kyrith, can I ask you for a favor?
A favor? he asked
Yeah, a simple one really.
What is it?
She gestured to her soaked clothes.
Mind drying them out for me?
Chapter 103
Gillador let out a long, steady breath as he gazed up to the sky. Dark clouds were in the far off distance. A storm is coming¡
He was back at his tent, taking a much needed rest. The day had been stressful, especially since it had been Calinna¡¯s turn to take charge. The poor girl is reverting back¨C
A noise from behind him made him turn, it was the girl in question. ¡°Good afternoon,¡± he said with a nod. ¡°How are ya feeling?¡±
She didn¡¯t answer, instead, she made her way over to one of his chairs and plopped down into it. Then, she laid her head down onto the table and buried it with her hands.
¡°That bad? Well, I can understand. Just sit there and rest, I¡¯ll get us some tea¡¡± He disappeared off into his tent to grab his kettle and two cups. A minute later, he returned and got a small fire going. While he waited, he got his tea kettle ready and stuck it over the flames.
¡°There, shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± He gave her a comforting squeeze on her shoulder and sat down next to her. She did not respond.
They sat there for several minutes in silence. Gil knew better than to try and pry anything from Calinna, so he simply waited. Heh, not like I don¡¯t mind the quiet¨C There was a loud crash in the distance. ¨CWell, mostly quiet.
He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes¡
A sharp whistling noise woke him. Damn, I¡¯m getting too old, he grumbled to himself. Standing up, he let out a yawn and made his way over to the kettle. Pulling it off, he prepared the tea. Finishing, Gil set one cup down in front of Calinna and poured his cup.
¡°Hey, Calinna? Tea¡¯s ready,¡± he said as he took his seat.
She stirred, apparently also having fallen asleep. ¡°Hmm¨C Oh, thank you¡¡± There was a hint of a smile as she lifted her head up, but it quickly faded into a frown.
Gil watched with a mixture of curiosity and concern as she lifted the cup up and stared down into it.
¡°Gil?¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Why do you treat me so differently from my father?¡±
He paused as he brought his cup up to his lips. The question didn¡¯t exactly catch him off guard, but he knew troubled waters when he saw them.
¡°Well, I can¡¯t speak for ya father¨C¡± Even if I detest the man. ¡°¨CBut I believed ya needed a helping hand.¡±
She set her tea cup down and faced him. ¡°But why help me? You didn¡¯t know me until we met.¡±
Gil took a sip from his cup. ¡°Yeah, and? Isn¡¯t that how it goes? Ya don¡¯t know someone until ya meet them. That¡¯s when I decided to help ya.¡±
¡°But why?!¡± she was starting to look desperate.
¡°Because I¡¯ve always helped people. I¡¯m old, real old, and it''s about the last thing that brings me satisfaction. Ya too will understand, once ya as old as me.¡±
That clearly wasn¡¯t the answer she was hoping for¡
He took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°Listen, ya not the first I¡¯ve helped. I¡¯ve mentioned Haldria. By all rights she¡¯s my granddaughter, but she came from a troubled background. Hells, she wasn¡¯t even the first.¡±
¡°Who was first then?¡± Calinna demanded.
Gil grimaced, realizing he made a mistake. ¡°That¡ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m at liberty to say.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Because, they¡¯re waiting for me to apologize.¡± His eyes gazed out into the clearing, there he saw the small form of Noria walking from the hatchery.
Her expression turned into confusion. ¡°Apologize¡?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a long story, but one I cannot tell. But, perhaps, I will have my chance soon enough.¡±
They both fell silent again as they worked on their tea. But as Gil finished his cup and set it down, he decided to ask the question weighing most heavily upon his mind. ¡°Were you able to get your sketchbook back?¡±
Calinna slouched into her seat as he spoke, her frown returning. ¡°No,¡± she said meekly. ¡°My father has it¡ And he¡¯s gone.¡±
That caused him to raise an eyebrow. ¡°Gone?¡±
She nodded. ¡°Yeah, gone. I don¡¯t know where he went, but he took some of his men with him. I tried to ask the others, but they wouldn¡¯t say.¡±
An unsettling feeling began to creep up Gil¡¯s spine. Where could he have gone? And why take the book with him?
Clearly, something wasn¡¯t adding up. As far as he was aware, Calsen hadn¡¯t volunteered to help with the construction, hunting, or any other work. He left that all to his tribe.
¡°Are you sure he took your book with him?¡± But Calinna¡¯s expression told him she was certain.
¡°I¡snuck into his tent. I looked for it everywhere¡ It wasn¡¯t there, and¡¡±
¡°And?¡± Gil asked, now keenly listening.
¡°W-well¡¡± she began to fidget in her seat. ¡°He, uh¡ He asked me last week to get inside the hatchery¨C¡±
Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.
¡°What?!¡± He nearly jumped from his seat. Gods, don¡¯t tell me¡
Calinna flinched from his outburst. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him anything!¡±
But Gillador knew, he understood. ¡°But you did sketch it. You sketched the hatchery, you sketched all those dragon eggs you saw¡ And now he has your book.¡±
She gulped, but refused to speak.
I don¡¯t know what he wants with the eggs, but it''s clear as day that¡¯s what he¡¯s after. The question now is, where the hell did he go?
He stood up, his expression hard. ¡°Calinna, listen to me. Go get Oralyn and meet me in the manor, tell her it''s urgent and I sent you. Do not tell anyone else what you are doing or where you are going. Ignore anyone who stops you.¡±
Calinna slowly stood from her chair and gave a hesitant nod.
¡°Good, now off ya go! I have to gather a few people myself¡¡±
He waited as she quickly set off. Once she was out of sight, he turned his gaze over to where he last saw Noria. She and Haldria have started to get along quite well¡
Realizing what he was about to do, he looked down at the two empty cups. An old memory threatened to play in his head.
Shit.
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Calinna found herself sitting uncomfortably on a sofa, nervously fidgeting in her seat. There were others here as well, many she vaguely knew of but did not interact with. They had all gathered in the largest room in the manor.
One person stood by the entrance, blocking it with their sheer size. A young, ruby-red dragon sat at their feet, staring out of the room like a sentry. Calinna did not know their names, in fact there were three pairs of elf and dragon here she did not know.
A young man paced back and forth quietly behind her, he had a quartz-like dragon watching him with what looked to her like concern. Then there were the two unfamiliar women¨C Well, one she sort of knew about but the other was the most mysterious of the group.
Noria, the one she was vaguely aware of, sat quietly on the opposite side of the couch that Calinna occupied. Her amber-colored partner laid at her feet, seemingly unconcerned about the events happening around her.
Finally, there was the most mysterious of the group. A woman, close to Calinna¡¯s age, stood near the edge of the others. She had her arms crossed and was occasionally glancing over to the younger man. She had a brilliant, emerald-green dragon with her.
But that wasn¡¯t all. There were three other individuals, two of which she knew and felt comfortable around. Haldria, the tanner, and Gil. The third person, however¡
The third person was Yarnel.
The small dragon scared her. He had a ominous feeling about him that made her nervous. And, outside of him forming the contract she, Oralyn, and Felix had agreed to, she knew nothing about him.
And now they are here, she thought with a gulp.
¡°Right, looks like everyone is here,¡± Gil said, taking a seat in one of the chairs.
Oralyn was the next to speak, asking the question that was on most of their minds. ¡°What¡¯s happening? I was told it was urgent, an emergency¡±
A few of the others nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Calinna felt herself sink into the sofa as she waited for Gil to respond.
¡°It has come to my attention that we might have a problem. I became aware, only recently, that Chief Calsen has disappeared, taking Calinna¡¯s sketchbook with him¨C¡±
¡°So? How is that an emergency?¡± Oralyn pressed. ¡°I understand how important that book is to her, but do we really need to involve this many people?¡±
Gil furrowed his brow. ¡°Ya did not let me finish. He took the book because it contained sketches of the hatchery¨C¡±
Several muttered curses could be heard as Calinna felt the gaze of multiple sets of eyes. But, the most terrifying feeling came from that seventh dragon as they floated overhead.
¡°¨CAnd that¡¯s not all.¡± Gil took a deep breath and gave her an ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ look. ¡°Calinna informed me today that Chief Calsen asked her to get inside and get a description of the place.¡±
The small dragon lowered himself down in front of her as Gil finished speaking. They studied her for several tense seconds. ¡°Tell me, and be truthful, are you working with your father to steal eggs?¡±
Floored, she stammered out her answer. ¡°What?! N-no! I had no intention of telling him anything! I avoided him for a week! H-he took my book¨C Ripped it from my hands¡¡±
Silence fell upon the room as Yarnel continued to study her. It felt like he was peering deep into her soul.
Finally, though, they spoke. ¡°Very well, I can sense that you are not lying. Not to mention, the contract is still in place.¡±
Gil cleared his throat. ¡°I would appreciate ya not torturing her. She is innocent in all this.¡±
¡°Innocent? Doubtful,¡± the mysterious woman said with a scoff, but she did not elaborate.
¡°No, she is innocent,¡± Oralyn responded, coming to Calinna¡¯s defense. ¡°She is not always the brightest, but she would not hurt a soul. Her father, on the other hand, is a manipulator. No doubt about that, I¡¯ve seen how he operates.¡±
Calinna¡¯s head sunk, she closed her eyes as she felt tears beginning to form. Hearing her friend talk about her father like that? Hearing her friend essentially calling her dumb? That stung.
She heard someone stand and the sounds of footsteps, a moment later a familiar hand was grasping her shoulder.
Gil spoke. ¡°Calinna isn¡¯t an idiot. It¡¯s her father¡¯s doing. He¡¯s torn her down, destroying any confidence she had for herself. Ya knew her before, ya saw the change that sketchbook made.¡±
Slowly, she lifted her head up and opened her eyes. She found the warm smile of the old man staring down at her.
¡°You are not dumb. You are not an idiot. You simply need a guiding hand.¡± He gave her a pat on the shoulder before turning to the rest of the group.
¡°Now, let¡¯s not speak about Calinna any longer, we have bigger issues. Like, for example, what are we going to do?¡±
More silence.
While Gil and Oralyn didn¡¯t believe she was at fault, that didn¡¯t mean she agreed. I¡ I have to do something, she thought to herself. Unconsciously, she flexed her hands with mounting anxiety.
Calsen is my father¡ Maybe I can¨C ¡°I can speak with him!¡±
The stares returned.
She gulped but now it was too late for her to back down. ¡°Maybe¡ Maybe I can convince him that this is a bad idea?¡± But as quickly as her confidence grew, it died just as fast. Especially with the pitiful looks she was receiving.
But, once again, Gil stood up for her. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a bad idea. But we still don¡¯t know where he went, and that concerns me.¡±
The small dragon spoke, his expression serious. ¡°That is not the most concerning part. The hatchery is warded, a barrier similar to what protects the island covers it. He must know simply breaking in is not an option.¡±
¡°Do you think he knows how to get past it?¡± Noria asked, beating several others to the question.
¡°No, he does not sound particularly smart.¡± Yarnel brought a taloned hand up to his chin in thought.
¡°But, I think he knows someone who is.¡±
Chapter 104
There¡¯s the mountains! Felix called out, uselessly pointing in their direction. It was late evening, the sun threatening to disappear beyond the horizon. But they had made it to the area.
I know! You don¡¯t need to tell me¡ Zira snapped, she was growing irritated at his constant questioning and incessant worry.
He lowered his finger, feeling a little ashamed. Sorry¡ But, I can¡¯t help it. We have to find it tonight¨C
And we will! I just need you to calm down. Zira turned her head and gave him a stern look.
Taking a deep breath, he gave her a nod. You¡¯re right, we will find it.
Thank you. With that said, she faced back ahead of them.
With the conversation over, he looked to his right. Kyrith was easily keeping up, but the haggard look that Eri had told him they weren¡¯t going fast enough. She isn¡¯t going to last much longer¡
You aren¡¯t faring any better than her, Zira retorted. Apparently, she was still listening to his thoughts.
I¡¯m feeling much better, thank you very much, he said curtly. Most of the swelling has gone down.
He felt her roll her eyes. Don¡¯t forget, I took a good chunk of that pain on myself. If I hadn¡¯t, you¡¯d still be in agony. Or worse, you¡¯d have forced Eri to use up the rest of her mana.
Her words took the wind out of his sails.
She continued, We will find the entrance and then we will find a place to land. The two of you need more than an hour or two of rest.
Aside from her short temper, Felix noticed a serious worry hiding just underneath. Okay.
Anyway, she said after a brief pause, help me scout? I¡¯m doing my best to track the densest concentration of mana, but it''s taking most of my focus. This isn¡¯t easy¡
Right, yeah¡ I¡¯ll help, and I think Kyrith and Eri are doing the same¨C Well, maybe Eri. Kyrith looks way too excited.
Zira didn¡¯t respond but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. She won¡¯t admit it herself, but she¡¯s tired too. He made sure to keep that thought away from their bond.
It had been a long and eventful day. Their flight through the storm alone had sapped much of their needed energy. Their rest had pushed them further behind, yet it looked like they could still accomplish their goal for today.
But the sinking feeling that they could have been here far sooner wouldn''t leave his mind. In a bid to not fall back into his spiral of anxiety, Felix focused on the ground below them. It did not wipe the worry away but it at least distracted him enough¨C
A strange dark spot caught his eye. The shadows cast by the sinking sun made it difficult to tell, but this looked different.
Wait, Zira! Turn back, I think I saw something!
You did? How far back? she asked, already banking to the left.
I¡¯m not exactly sure, but we just passed it! He was starting to get excited.
Meanwhile, with no signal warning him, poor Kyrith was surprised by their sudden turn and fought to catch up.
Damn it, we forgot to warn them¡ Felix waited for the other pair to get near before signaling them that they were close. Eri threw him a dirty look but gave him an acknowledgment.
I¡¯m going to hear about this later, he realized, doing his best to look sorry. Meanwhile, Zira spotted the strange dark spot and began to gently circle it. This time, they did warn Eri and Kyrith.
Beneath them, was the endless forest. But like a stab wound, the trees quickly fell away and revealed a cavernous hole. Rocks and boulders pocketed what open ground there was. Landing there didn¡¯t look like a good idea.
But is it the right cave? Felix thought, peering down. He did his best to recall the shared memory of when Zira first flew out of the sanctuary.
He felt Zira suck in a lungful of air and was no doubt tasting it. It is¡ she said, unsure at first. It is, she said more confidently before suddenly letting out a roar. Felix, we¡¯ve found it!
Wincing from her war cry, Felix didn¡¯t get a chance to respond as Kyrith let out his own roar.
And after a moment of exhilaration, another feeling began to overtake him. Like a weight being lifted from his shoulders, the tension he¡¯d been holding onto dropped.
He felt relieved¡ He felt relaxed¡ He felt tired.
He hadn¡¯t believed Zira about his condition until this very moment. His eyes were becoming heavy, his head began to bob. The rhythmic beat of Zira¡¯s wings was comforting¡
Hey, uh, Zira¡ I think we should find a place to land soon. I¡ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to last much longer.
Zira responded, but already he was having trouble concentrating. All he could tell was a concern of some sort¡
I¡¯m going to take a nap, he said before letting out a yawn. Wake me¡once we¡ He trailed off as his eyes closed.
The last thing he remembered was the cool touch of her scales upon his face, the beating of her strong wings, and the pulse of her mighty heart.
Felix fell asleep.
***
Hello Felix, we meet again, a familiar and yet unknown voice said.
W-who¡ He cracked his eyes open, finding his vision blurry.
A soft giggle could be heard. Relax, you are tired. And your journey is not yet over.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Doing as he was told, he closed his eyes again. But the vague familiarity of the voice ate at him. Who are you?
Mirezabeth, don¡¯t you remember?
Mire..za..beth¨C His eyes shot open as he tried to sit up. However, a hand appeared on his shoulder and held him down.
I said, relax. I meant it. The playfulness was gone, replaced by that of a mother chastising her child.
Then why am I here? he asked, giving up his struggle. The world around him was a void.
Mirezabeth¡¯s childlike tone returned. Because, I have a warning.
A¡warning?
Yes, a warning. There is another plot underway, separate from the vision I showed you. But, I cannot say for sure what it is, because he is involved.
Felix scanned the void, looking for any sign of the dragon goddess. Who is ¡®he?¡¯
Her voice took on a scornful tone. The so-called Lord. It would appear he has become aware of my awakening. He is interfering, stopping me from seeing the future.
Without warning, the visage of a young girl appeared before him. Her features were hidden by a pure white light that blinded him.
Felix, listen to me. The enemy is much closer than you realize, tread carefully.
Shielding his eyes from her light, he gave her an honest answer.
I will.
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Once again, Zira watched with mounting anxiety as Eri carefully checked over Felix. Once again, she was quietly cursing him for pushing himself too far.
Once again, her dream of losing him came to her.
But I cannot truly blame him for this, I share the burden as well¡ With a quiet, rumbling growl and a disdain for her actions, Zira spoke the question she was holding back.
¡°How is he?¡±
Eri, deep in concentration, took a few seconds to respond. ¡°I think¡ I think he will be okay. From what I can tell, it was just exhaustion.¡±
The elf let out a sigh, and came to sit above Felix. She casually brushed his hair away as she stared down at him, a tense smile upon her lips.
They had landed as fast as they could, but finding a suitable spot had been challenging. The area immediately surrounding the sanctuary was covered in thick layers of tree and brush. There was no other choice but to fly further away¡
As the night set in, it was only Eri and Zira awake. Kyrith had collapsed not long after landing despite his own exuberance. Currently, the ember-colored dragon was snoring quite loudly.
Zira found herself coming closer only to sit as well. She watched as the elven woman continued to express concern for Felix as she worked on straightening his clothes.
A question came to Zira¡¯s mind, one she hadn¡¯t thought to ask until now. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Eri didn¡¯t bother to look up at her.
¡°Why do you love him?¡±
A long silence followed as Eri dropped her hands to her side. ¡°I¡don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±
The elven woman took a deep breath. ¡°It is hard to put it into words¡ Here, let me ask you then. Why do you love Felix?¡±
Zira felt almost taken aback, as if the answer should be obvious. ¡°Because, we are partners. We know each other¡¯s deepest secrets,¡± she answered matter of factly. ¡°You should know that.¡±
Eri nodded her head. ¡°You trust him and he trusts you. Your love is built on a trust, so profound, that Felix and I could never have something like that. But, you see, my love for him started from distrust.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°I mean exactly that. When Felix and I first met, I hated him. I hated the very thought that a human could be invited here, could be invited to the Endless Forest.¡±
Zira gave her a curious expression. ¡°I have seen how you originally acted towards him from his memories. But, even he doesn¡¯t know why you changed.¡±
¡°He never asked, nor did I want him to. At least then, anyway. Now, though, I don¡¯t mind telling you, or him.¡±
¡°So then, why?¡±
Eri finally looked up to her. ¡°I simply thought about it. Aluin informed me that Felix and Fea were lovers at one point. And¨C Felix doesn¡¯t know this either ¨Cher and I were friends. I couldn¡¯t understand why she would fall for a vile human.¡±
¡°You¡thought about it? How so? How did that change your mind?¡± Zira lowered her head to get a better look at the elven woman.
¡°Fea would never fall for someone so evil. She was many things, but an idiot was not one. If she fell for him, then it meant there was something good in his heart¡¡±
There was a pause as the elf began to truly smile. ¡°I decided to watch him, and almost instantly realized she was right. The day you hatched, he was injured and still all he could think about was you.¡±
She shook her head. ¡°You hadn¡¯t even hatched and he was already fretting about you! That¡¯s what sent me down the path of love. Someone like that could never be evil or vile.¡±
Zira lifted her head and considered Eri¡¯s story. She¡¯s right, hers and my love come from different places. But, in the end, we still love him¡ Even if that love is different too.
Another thought crossed her mind, an inkling really. It was almost instinctual. ¡°Eri? You said you and Felix could never have a relationship like me and him, is that right?¡±
The elven women raised an eyebrow. ¡°Something to that effect. Why?¡±
¡°Did you know that we dragons can form multiple bonds?¡±
¡°I¡¯m aware¨C¡± Eri¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wait, Zira¡ What are you saying?¡±
¡°What if I formed a bond with you, or perhaps even Kyrith? Surely, with my existing bond with Felix, the two of you could have that kind of relationship.¡±
Eri froze, her jaw locked open.
¡°I can¡¯t say what would happen, but I know it¡¯s possible¨C¡±
¡°No!¡±
The elf¡¯s shout surprised her. ¡°What do you mean, no? Don¡¯t you wish to¨C¡±
¡°No! Zira, you should not offer something like that for mine and Felix¡¯s sake! You should only offer that for your sake!¡±
Zira cocked her head in confusion. ¡°And what if it is for my sake? What if I wanted a bond with Kyrith? What if I wanted a bond with you?¡±
Eri looked uncomfortable. ¡°I mean¡ There is nothing wrong with that, I suppose. But! You shouldn¡¯t rush a decision like that. Bonds may be broken in time. However, it''s not a pleasant experience. What if you end up hating me or Kyrith?¡±
¡°Have I come to hate you or Kyrith yet?¡± she asked seriously.
¡°Well¡ You weren¡¯t fond of me and Felix being together. You also complained, a lot actually, about Kyrith.¡±
For a brief moment, Zira felt as small as an ant. ¡°That was before I understood!¡±
Eri gave her an amused look but did not press the issue. ¡°In any case, I think you should talk with Felix about it at least. Ultimately, it is your decision but the two of you should talk it out.¡±
¡°But what about you? Would you accept the bond?¡±
¡°I¡don¡¯t know. I think I would, but it could be dangerous. We don¡¯t know what will happen. You dragons are capable of having multiple bonds, but can a human or elf handle that? Would I go insane?¡±
Zira gave the elf a slow nod. ¡°A concern indeed¡ Then, perhaps I should first form a bond with Kyrith¨C¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
¡°¨CAfter I speak with Felix, of course. But, somehow, I doubt he would say no.¡±
¡°Zira! Wait! Why are you suddenly so interested in this?¡± Eri asked, doing her best to get the dragon¡¯s attention.
¡°Because I came to a conclusion.¡±
The elven woman looked at her perplexed. ¡°And¡what conclusion is that?¡±
¡°That the two of you should have that kind relationship.¡± She lowered herself down and brought her snout right into Eri¡¯s face.
¡°That is what I want.¡±
Chapter 105
When dawn broke a heavy storm moved in, casting the world in perpetual gray. Rain fell, piercing the veil of trees and showering those underneath. Thunder exploded overhead, scaring the wildlife.
But for Chief Calsen, none of that mattered. He was used to the elements, to severe storms like this. Besides, he had more important matters to attend to. And nothing would get in his way.
¡°We¡¯re getting close,¡± he said to the four men, his men, behind him. These were the most trusted of his loyalists, they would follow him through hell.
Yet, all he could see of them were pawns.
They¡¯re useful, but nothing more than that. It was a cynical and selfish thought, but he had to be pragmatic. He was a small fish in a big pond, and there were bigger fish¡
I hate to admit it, but I need his help if I¡¯m to get my hands on those eggs. He better pull through.
His ¡®contact¡¯ was mysterious, yet had proven their worth already. Calsen had been approached by a shadow panther, a chance encounter he¡¯d originally thought. Thankfully, it turned out not to be the case.
And since then, he¡¯s provided me with useful information. Including how to hatch those eggs. A smile began to form as another crack of thunder sounded overhead.
¡°Sir! Up ahead, I see a light!¡± one of his men called out.
Sure enough, as he broke away from his thoughts, he saw the faint glow of a fire through the brush. ¡°That has to be him.¡±
He picked up his pace and crossed the remaining distance, his men scrambling behind him to catch up. And, upon reaching their destination, they came to an immediate halt. In front of them was indeed a fire, but¨C
¡°A dwarf?!¡± Another man called out.
Calsen couldn¡¯t help but also feel surprised. Dwarves rarely come down from their mountain home¡ But, then again, if there is anyone who could help us, it would be a dwarf. He began to relax.
Meanwhile, the dwarf in question had merely peered up to them as he sat by the fire. A moment later, he pulled out a compass and turned his attention towards it. ¡°Ah, so it is you that I am supposed to meet.¡±
¡°That would appear to be the case¡¡± Sensing something was off with the dwarf, Calsen played it safe and offered a proper greeting. ¡°I am Chief Calsen¨C¡±
¡°I know.¡± The dwarf held up a piece of paper. ¡°My instructions told me who you are.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± He didn¡¯t really know where to go with that. ¡°And what is your name?¡±
¡°Hanzel.¡± The dwarf stood up and began kicking dirt into the fire. ¡°I am ready to go.¡±
¡°That is good, however¡¡± Calsen gestured to his men. ¡°We have been traveling for some time, we need a rest¨C¡±
Hanzel stopped his kicking and looked down at the doused fire. ¡°Oh,¡± he said and let out a sigh.
What is wrong with this guy? ¡°I can get one of my men to get another fire going. Meanwhile, perhaps we can discuss our plans as we rest?¡± the chief offered.
But the dwarf shook his head no. ¡°They would not build it right.¡± He began to collect the unused wood and started to build another fire.
Calsen turned to his men again and saw they were just as perplexed as he was. ¡°Go rest, I will discuss things further with our new uh¡friend.¡±
They simply gave him a wary nod before setting their things down. The sudden sound of a roaring fire brought his attention back to the dwarf. Somehow, even with wet firewood, Hanzel had managed to light it.
¡°Anyway¡ I hoped we could discuss what you could do to help us,¡± he said.
Hanzel gave him a shrug and plopped down next to his new fire.
Seriously, how awkward is this dwarf? I¡¯ve never heard of one like this¡ Letting out a sigh, Calsen joined him.
Perhaps I need to be more direct? ¡°Listen, we need your help. You know what we are after, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Good. Now, the biggest help we need is getting into the hatchery. Can you help us with that?¡±
Hanzel nodded.
That caused Calsen to raise an eyebrow. ¡°How can you help us?¡±
The dwarf leaned over to his side and reached for a pack. A moment later he pulled out something that made the Chief¡¯s blood run cold.
¡°W-what is that?¡± he asked, subconsciously scooting away. The object in question glowed with mana.
For the first time the dwarf smiled.
¡°A bomb.¡±
When Felix woke, the sun was already out. Still, it was early enough for a heavy fog to envelop him. He could not see anyone.
Groggily, he got up. His muscles protested, but thankfully that was all there was. The welts and bruises were gone.
Zira? he called out, still getting his bearings. The last thing he remembered was flying but looking down, he was now standing on his bedroll. Where am¨C
Oh, you¡¯re up, she said, cutting off his thoughts.
I am but¡ Where are you? Where¡¯s Eri and Kyrith? he asked.
Kyrith is with me, we were getting breakfast for ourselves. Eri should be there, though. She was preparing a meal for you.
Felix blinked and looked around again, but the fog was too thick. ¡°Eri?¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re up!¡± he heard her say.
With a relieved sigh, he made his way over to the sound of her voice. And, as he got closer, he could hear the crackling of a fire¨C
With a curse, he tripped over a root and nearly fell. Luckily, he recovered quickly only to find that the fog parted slightly. It was just enough, though, as he saw Eri sitting next to a small campfire. In her hands were two thin sticks that she held over the flames.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
¡°Damn this fog¡¡± he grumbled as he approached and took a seat next to her.
¡°Good morning to you too,¡± she said with a chuckle before shoving one of those sticks into his hands. ¡°Here, breakfast.¡±
¡°Thank you¨C And good morning.¡± Looking down at the ¡®skewer¡¯, he found part of a cooked rabbit. ¡°You went hunting?¡±
She gave him a nod before pulling the other skewer off the fire. ¡°I managed to snag a rabbit before the fog rolled in. Almost got myself lost though¡¡±
Felix went to take a bite but stopped. He couldn¡¯t help but notice that Eri looked a little apprehensive. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±
¡°Huh¨C Oh, no¡ I¡¯m fine,¡± she answered, but the way she pulled away from him said otherwise.
Is it about yesterday? he wondered. The events of the previous day were slowly coming back to him. I better say something¡ ¡°Hey, Eri?¡±
¡°Y-yes?¡±
¡°About last night¨C Actually about yesterday in general, I¡¯m sorry. Between the storm and then not properly signaling to you when we were turning¡ Me and¨C I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She lifted her head up and gave him a surprised look, as if she was expecting him to say something else. ¡°Oh¡ Right, apology accepted.¡±
Unsure what to make of that, Felix simply lifted up his skewer and took a bite¡
By the time they finished their breakfast, the dragons had returned. And, not wanting to waste any time, they set off to gather their supplies and began strapping them to the dragon¡¯s harnesses.
However, there was still one concern¡ The fog.
¡°Are you going to have any trouble getting back to the sanctuary?¡± Felix asked aloud.
¡°Yes and no,¡± Zira responded. ¡°Kyrith and I scouted the entrance out on our way back. And while the fog is thick, we shouldn¡¯t have a problem getting there¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
She let out an annoyed growl. ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. We shouldn¡¯t have a problem getting there on foot.¡±
He looked up at her as he did one final check of the saddle and harness. ¡°Oh¡ And you don¡¯t think the fog will be a problem?¡±
¡°It thins out the closer we get to the sanctuary. But that isn¡¯t even the main problem, we¡¯ll have to take it slow. The brush and trees get denser as well.¡±
¡°And I take it, there aren''t any good landing spots nearby?¡±
¡°This is the closest landing spot. We quickly landed last night after you decided to fall asleep¡ Anyway, I suspect it will take us an hour to get there on foot, less so if we find a path through the brush.¡±
Felix let out a sigh and prepared to lift himself up. However, Kyrith decided to add to the conversation.
¡°Oh! I could lead the way this time and make us a path!¡±
Zira turned her head to the other dragon and, for a moment, Felix thought she was going to strike his suggestion down. Yet, that did not happen.
¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked seriously, much to his surprise and enjoyment.
Interesting¡
Kyrith gave an enthusiastic nod despite there being an annoyed groan coming from his partner. ¡°Absolutely. The brush doesn¡¯t bother me that much.¡±
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you lead.¡± Zira brought her attention back to Felix. ¡°Are you ready?¡±
Her question snapped him out of his amusement, and a moment later he hopped up onto his saddle. ¡°Yeah, ready whenever.¡±
Squinting through the fog, Felix barely made out Eri as she got onto Kyrith¡¯s back. ¡°Ready over here,¡± she grumbled. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t happy about the arrangement.
¡°Off we go!¡± Kyrith shouted as his form began to vanish into the fog. Zira didn¡¯t wait for long and soon followed after.
Let¡¯s hope he actually knows where he is going, she said with chuff. Don¡¯t worry, though, I do know where to go.
Felix let out a chuckle. I¡¯m glad someone does, because I still have no clue where we are¡
***
The trek through the fog-covered forest was agonizingly slow. Even with Kyrith volunteering to clear a way through the brush, they still had to contend with trees tightly packed together.
And it wasn¡¯t just the sky trees, either. No, trees of all sizes blocked their route, forcing them to either knock them down or turn around and find another path. Curiously, though, Zira and Kyrith didn¡¯t seem to have as much of a problem navigating the fog¡
Finally, it''s starting to thin out! I can already see much further away, Zira said with a hint of relief.
Felix shook his head in amusement. Honestly? I¡¯m surprised you were able to see at all. I could barely see your neck, and it''s right in front of me!
My sight is better than yours.
He rolled his eyes. I know that, I was being sincere.
Well then¡ Thank you, but what I said is true. The fog is annoying but ultimately no match for my superior vision.
Letting out a smile, he was about to respond but stopped. Through their bond, he could sense her becoming distracted. A hint of her emotions began leaking through, a mixture of curiosity and concern.
Is something wrong? he decided to ask.
Oh, she responded, immediately reeling back her emotions. I was just thinking about something.
First Eri acting strange and now Zira? he thought to himself. He was beginning to wonder if something had happened last night.
What are you thinking about? He asked carefully.
She was silent for several moments before she answered. Felix? If you could, would you form a bond with Eri?
Felix was taken aback by the question. Well¡ I don¡¯t know? The bond you and I share is special, and only your kind can form them with others. But, if you were asking if it were possible? Then¡ Maybe? Of course, I would talk with you first.
Again, there was silence as Zira considered his answer. Maybe? Wouldn¡¯t you want a connection with her like you and I? She sounded a little surprised by his response.
Putting a hand up to his chin, he thought about the question and where Zira was going with it. I think I would¡but it¡¯s complicated. I wouldn¡¯t want to turn our bond into something less.
She purred at his statement. Well, I appreciate the sentiment. But, what if I agreed? What if I thought you should?
Furrowing his brow, Felix peered over her neck and found her glancing back at him. What are you getting at? he asked suspiciously.
She looked back towards the direction they were heading. Me and Eri talked last night, and I came to a decision I wasn¡¯t even aware I was making.
And that was¡?
I want to form a bond with either Eri or Kyrith, perhaps both if¨C
WHAT?! His jaw dropped while Zira let out a rumbling laugh.
I said¨C
I know what you said! But, why?!
Because, Felix, I can¡¯t say how I know but¡ I have a feeling if I bond with one of them, all our bonds will be shared. You and Eri could have a deeper relationship.
Stunned and shocked, Felix could only sit there in silence.
Oh! It looks like we¡¯re here, she said nonchalantly.
Blinking, Felix was slow to react but when he did he found that they had indeed made it to the entrance.
As they pushed through the final trees, they were greeted by the view of a massive cavern. The ground surrounding it was packed hard with rock, while large boulders protruded up from the crevice and into the sky.
Something about it, though, concerned Felix as his mind began to finally work. I hadn¡¯t noticed it before, but now that we¡¯re down here on the ground¡
He looked over to Eri who was sharing a similar look as him. Their eyes met as they both came to the same conclusion.
This place isn¡¯t natural.
Chapter 106
Felix slid off of Zira, his eyes never leaving the sight of the entrance. How did we not notice it when we were first here? he asked in disbelief.
Because we were too focused on flying¡ But I know how you feel, Zira answered, letting out a hiss.
He gave her a nod and made his way over to Eri, who was also hopping off of her partner.
¡°Impressive¡¡± she muttered as he came up to her.
¡°That¡¯s definitely one word for it, but¡¡± He let out a sigh. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t be too surprised.¡±
Eri turned to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Me and Zira, when we were first heading to Bernel, we came upon a massive crater. We¡¯re pretty sure it was Ithea¡¯s doing.¡± He gestured to the rocky spires that stood over the hole. ¡°I have a feeling Fea was responsible for that.¡±
¡°But¡why?¡± she asked, a little taken aback.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m hoping we can find out. But first, we need to see if there is another entrance,¡± Felix said before he started making his way over to the crevice.
¡°I¡¯m starting to wonder if there is another entrance,¡± Eri added as she and the others started following him.
He gave her a shrug. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but I can¡¯t imagine she made only one portal.¡±
¡°Ah, you think she made a second one up here somewhere?¡±
¡°I mean¡ Maybe? I don¡¯t know for sure, but there definitely aren¡¯t any stairs leading down.¡±
Kyrith decided to speak up then. ¡°Couldn¡¯t she fly down there? It doesn¡¯t look that difficult, I can easily do it.¡±
Felix came to a stop and gave the dragon an amused look. ¡°It was her who called this a sanctuary, and you¡¯ve seen just how huge the place is. She wouldn¡¯t expect everyone to fly.¡±
He brought his attention back to the spires and hole. He thought back to the portal in the hatchery, when he first discovered it. He remembered the tugging sensation, as if it was pulling him closer to it.
There¡¯s nothing here that looks like the doorway either, nor am I getting that feeling. There has to be something I¡¯m missing¡
Zira sent him a mental nudge. If you are looking for something magical like that, perhaps I could be of assistance?
You can try if you want, but even up here the mana is dense¨C
His eyes widened. ¡°Wait a second,¡± he muttered before he turned around to the rest of the group.
¡°What is it?¡± Eri asked, confused.
A smile formed on Felix¡¯s lips. ¡°I think I might know how we can find the portal¡¡±
A few minutes later, the group found themselves sitting down upon the rocky surface. They were near the edge and in between two of the spires.
The plan was simple, Felix and Eri were going to take what they had learned from Yarnel¡¯s lessons and put them to use. They were going to listen to the mana.
¡°I want to help¡¡± Kyrith whined. He and Zira were going to have to sit this one out, much to their disappointment.
¡°I know, but you can¡¯t be using your mana,¡± Eri said, giving him a sympathetic look.
Felix bobbed his head in agreement. ¡°Not to mention, I¡¯m not sure if this is even going to work. It¡¯s just a guess.¡± In truth it was even less than that. Barely a hunch, really¡
Taking a deep breath he glanced over to Eri. ¡°Are you ready?¡±
¡°I am.¡±
¡°Good, then let¡¯s begin.¡±
The two of them closed their eyes and got into their meditative states. Felix took another deep breath and exhaled. As he did so, he ¡®pushed¡¯ his mind outward and listened.
At first, all he could hear was the steady breathing of the dragons and the wind as it occasionally blew past him. He ignored them and steadied his thoughts.
A moment passed and, somewhere in the in between, he felt it. The steady hum, the steady rhythm he heard before. A single drum beat played, it''s note sustained for all time.
But as he focused on it, something interesting happened. Eri began to hum.
Her voice slowly rose until it matched the pitch of the note. All around them, the mana began to swirl.
She¡¯s calling upon the mana, he realized. Deciding he would help, he was about to add his own voice but stopped. Another thought occurred to him.
Mana manipulation¡
Felix reached out to the ambient mana. Even as it started to dance and sway from Eri¡¯s humming, it felt thick and heavy. Just brushing up against it, it felt solid.
But he knew how to guide mana. He knew how to persuade it.
Please, help us¡ Where is the portal?
At first, nothing. But he long since learned to be patient and waited longer still. His efforts were rewarded.
As Eri sustained her ¡®spell,¡¯ Felix felt the mana subtly change. To him, it felt like it was looking, searching, for something. It swelled suddenly, before quickly bursting.
A wave of mana struck him, causing him to gasp. Meanwhile, Eri nearly lost focus. Thankfully, though, she held on.
It passed over them quickly, but it did not stop. Felix followed the wave with his mind and felt it as it swept across the entire opening.
The wave condensed a final time, hovering just over one spot in particular.
Thank you, he whispered as he opened his eyes.
As he did so, Eri¡¯s voice trailed off into silence. The mana dispersed back into the air, but that was fine. He had his answer.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Standing up, he made his way over to Eri. She was sweating and breathing heavily. He offered her a hand.
¡°Now, that was impressive,¡± he said as she took his hand and got to her feet.
Still catching her breath, she gave him a coy smile. ¡°That¡¯s one word for it.¡±
They shared a laugh as the two dragons approached.
¡°Did you find it?!¡± Kyrith asked, almost too excited.
¡°Yes, Kyrith, we found it,¡± Felix answered and faced the direction of where the mana had condensed.
¡°Come on,¡± Eri said, stepping up next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go see this portal.¡±
The four of them slowly made their way over to the spot. They took in the stone spires as they grew closer, close enough to reach out and touch¨C
¡°OW!¡± Felix shouted, quickly pulling his hand away and shaking it. He had got a little too curious and was now paying the price.
¡°Are you okay?!¡± Eri asked frantically from next to him. The rest of the group came to a quick stop.
¡°Yeah¡ Gods, that hurt¡¡± he said through clenched teeth.
¡°What happened?¡±
He took a moment to respond, waiting for his hand to quit throbbing. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly¡ But I just touched it¨C Barely touched it.¡±
Zira let out an amused rumble. ¡°You know better than to go touching things.¡±
¡°Oh, please¡¡±
¡°Here,¡± Eri said as she grasped his hand, ¡°let me see.¡±
He let her inspect it. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I touched it¡ But I felt mana inside it, a lot of mana.¡±
¡°Your hand looks fine, but¡¡± she let go of it but gave him a confused look. ¡°The spire had mana inside it?¡±
¡°Yeah, it felt like it was coursing through it¡downwards. At least, it was until it pinched me.¡±
Eri¡¯s eyes slowly widened. ¡°It¡¯s an array!¡±
¡°An¡array?¡± he asked, cocking an eyebrow.
¡°Yes, it gathers mana. Powerful enchantments need them¨C Actually, arrays can be quite small and power simple enchantments but that¡¯s almost unheard of¡¡±
Felix gave her a curious look.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Did you learn that from Noria? Or is that something Aluin told you.¡±
She frowned. ¡°No! I actually learned it from Fe¨C The Dragon Queen.¡±
That caught him by surprise. ¡°Fea taught you enchantments? I didn¡¯t know that.¡±
¡°W-well¡ There is a lot you still don¡¯t know about me,¡± she said, averting her eyes. ¡°And she tried to teach me how to do enchantments, but I was never any good¡¡±
An awkward silence fell between the two. Felix, for his part, felt ashamed. Eri wasn¡¯t wrong when she said there was a lot he didn¡¯t know about her.
Maybe¡ Maybe I should allow Zira to form a bond with her. He winced at the thought¨C Not because he didn¡¯t want something like that, but because it felt selfish.
It¡¯s only selfish if I don''t agree, Zira said, entering his mind. Remember, I am the one who suggested it in the first place.
He let out a sigh and spoke aloud. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. I only know you from what I¡¯ve seen. I¡¯ve never asked you about your hopes, your dreams¡ Or your past.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Eri took a step away from him and looked down. ¡°In all fairness, I don¡¯t know what my hopes and dreams are. I wanted to become a Sage, but not anymore.¡±
¡°That¡¯s okay,¡± he said, reaching out and pulling her close to him again. ¡°If you don¡¯t know what your hopes and dreams are, we can figure them out together. But your past? I¡¯d like to know it.¡±
She wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Okay¡ But Felix?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I¡¯d like to learn about your past.¡±
He went rigid. ¡°Are you¡ Are you sure? I-I can¡¯t say you¡¯ll like what you¡¯ll see.¡±
¡°I know there are horrible things in your past. But, I also know that Felix is dead.¡±
¡°Then, why do you want to know?¡± he asked softly, letting out a breath he didn¡¯t realize he was holding.
She looked up into his eyes. ¡°Because, the old me is gone too. The Eri you see before you isn¡¯t the same as the little girl from my past.¡±
There was pause as he took in her words.
¡°Alright. When we get back to manor¨C And if I can figure out how to open the journal ¨CI will tell you my past.¡±
One of her arms let go of him and reached for a pouch at her side. ¡°There¡¯s something else¡¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
She pulled a key from the pouch and held it up. ¡°Aluin gave this to me to safeguard. He said to give it to you when you were ready.¡±
Felix furrowed his brows as he slowly took the key into his hand.
¡°He said, ¡®it will unlock the door¨C¡¯¡±
¡°That bastard!¡± he shouted, startling her. ¡°I asked him if he knew how to open that damn door! He had the key the entire time! He lied to me!¡±
Furious, he quickly stuffed the key away and brought his attention to her. ¡°Thank you. But I can¡¯t believe he would lie like that!¡±
That made Eri break away from him fully, laughing all the while. ¡°Really, Felix? After he lied about me becoming a Sage?! Honestly, maybe it was a mistake to give it to you!¡± she teased.
He stopped, his jaw hanging open. He wanted to argue, but she had a good point. Deflating, he took a breath to calm himself. ¡°Yeah, okay¡ Anyway, again, thank you.¡±
Her laughter died down to a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t feel so bad. I was furious, too, when he told me the truth. But, I think he was right in the end.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t mean it feels good¡¡± he muttered, turning his gaze back to the portal. ¡°Anyway, we should really get back to figuring out how to get to the sanctuary.¡±
¡°Indeed,¡± she agreed, still smirking. The dragons, meanwhile, merely waited until they started moving again.
¡°Finally,¡± Zira said in mock agitation. ¡°I was beginning to wonder if me and Kyrith were going to have to leave for a little while.¡±
Felix rolled his eyes. ¡°Please, you could have interjected at any time.¡±
¡°And interfere with yours and her moment? No, I¡¯m not jealous anymore. I know how important it is for the two of you to talk.¡±
He didn¡¯t say anything out loud but mentally he said, Thank you.
¡°I¡¯m just excited to find this portal,¡± Kyrith added.
¡°Of course you are, I could feel you whining the entire time in my head,¡± Eri commented.
The ember-colored dragon let out a whimper in response, which brought out a chuckle from Felix¡
The conversation died down as they reached the spot. Everyone carefully scanned the area, looking for any signs of the portal.
¡°Zira? You picking up any weird mana?¡± Felix asked.
She tasted the air before answering. ¡°Hard to say, I think those spires are messing with everything.¡±
He frowned. But of course. It can¡¯t be that easy, now can it? ¡°That¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just slowly check the area and¨C¡±
Eri lowered her hand to the ground and a moment later, a green light began to pulse outward from it.
Invisible runes revealed themselves, forming a large circle around them. Before anyone could react, the scenery around them changed.
Felix blinked, feeling a familiar sense of dizziness. To add to his disorientation, the sunlight had been replaced with mostly darkness.
¡°Next time,¡± Zira grumbled, ¡°warn us.¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡± Eri said, sounding a little disoriented herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would activate immediately¡¡±
But Felix wasn¡¯t paying attention to the conversation. No, his eyes were locked on the ground underneath them. Another ring of runes, slowly dimmed away.
He looked up to the ceiling that hung far above them. There, in its center, was the massive hole. Light streamed in from it.
¡°Hey guys,¡± Felix muttered, bringing his attention back to them. They stopped and looked at him.
A smile slowly formed.
¡°We did it.¡±
Chapter 107
Felix woke the next morning, covered in sweat and heaving. A nightmare, one already forgotten, ended his sleep prematurely. Yet, he was not the only one.
Kyrith and Eri were up, with the dragon physically shaking. Eri had tears running down her cheeks.
Then, there was Zira¨C
Felix¡
¨CHer mind was awash in fear and panic. She let out a whimper even as she called out his name.
Felix! Where are you! Her frenzied mind lashed out and grabbed hold of his.
I¡¯m right here! he shouted, biting back the pain. A moment later he struggled to his feet and threw himself onto her side, doing his best to give her a hug.
Fe¨C She froze, her breathing ragged and unstable.
ZIRA! I¡¯m right here! It¡¯s okay¡ It¡¯s okay¡
There was a long pause before she slowly pulled her mind away. I¡ I thought I lost you.
I¡¯m right here. We¡¯re together and I¡¯m not going anywhere without you, he said reassuringly. Meanwhile, from behind him, he heard shaky footsteps.
¡°Felix? I think we need to return.¡±
He turned his head, seeing Eri standing next to him.
She continued, ¡°I had¡ I had a dream. I think something terrible is about to happen. There were people screaming. There was fire and¨C¡±
He shook his head. ¡°I think you¡¯re right. We will leave immediately.¡±
***
The sun was barely peeking over the horizon as they soared high into the sky, leaving the sanctuary to the inky void below them.
They were traveling hard, a sinking feeling pervaded them all¡
How long can you maintain this speed? Felix asked, hunched over low.
For a while, now that we aren¡¯t so loaded with gear, Zira responded. They left most of their supplies behind, they weren''t going to be needing them any longer. And before you ask, we should make it back before sundown.
He didn¡¯t immediately respond.
The excitement they felt at discovering the portal was a distant memory. Now, Felix was beginning to wonder about Mirezabeth¡¯s warning¡
Okay, he finally said. Do you¡ Do you think¨C
I don¡¯t know. Zira¡¯s tone was heavy with fear.
Gods¨C Mirezabeth, please, guide us home. Let the winds be in our favor¡
That was the first time he prayed.
Unbeknownst to him, to Eri, to Kyrith and Zira, events were about to take place. Unbeknownst to them, lives were about to be changed.
A tragedy was about to start.
Gillador sat with his elbows on the table, his hands clamped together and covering his mouth. His expression was serious, the tension alone keeping his wrinkles at bay.
At his side sat Calinna, nervously doodling away in a borrowed journal. To his front was Oralyn, she hadn¡¯t said a word and kept her expression stoic.
There were others as well. Noria and Lorem were talking behind him in hushed tones, but their topic was one that was on everyone¡¯s mind. What¡¯s going to happen next?
Yedril was pacing back and forth, worried for his sister¡¯s sake. Solanna was currently off with a group of hunters, scouting and looking for Calsen¡
Their partners, the little jewels, were all in a pile in his tent and sound asleep.
That left Haldria and Yarnel. Haldria was pretending to be asleep, but he knew her well. It was an act, one of her many ways of dealing with such a stressful situation like this.
And Yarnel? Well, Gil didn¡¯t know for sure but the dragon was probably invisible and floating above them¡.
They had all gathered in the pre-dawn hours. A hunter-turned-scout had woken and informed them that Chief Calsen and his group had been spotted. The Chief was still a ways out but would no doubt be returning this morning.
The hunters knew what was going on. Oralyn had hand picked all of them, including two who had come with her. Meanwhile, Solanna was put in charge of leading the group as she had the most knowledge of the area. Her only request was to bring a particular kobold with her¡
I hope they make it back safely, he thought. A feeling deep inside him told him today wasn¡¯t going to end well. But, let¡¯s not dwell on that. We still got time to convince him. We have all the time in the world, in fact.
They had settled on a simple plan. Calinna, him, and Oralyn would confront Chief Calsen. They would try to convince him to stop his plans and reconsider.
And if he didn¡¯t?
That¡¯s what worried Gillador. The Chief¡¯s tribe would almost certainly come to their leader¡¯s aid, and that would get ugly. That¡¯s why no one else knew what was going on. They had to keep things as quiet as possible, otherwise word might reach Calsen¡¯s men.
But, thankfully, they had Yarnel on their side. The dragon alone could take on the entire tribe, despite his size¨C
Movement in the fog caught Gil¡¯s attention, and a second later Solanna and Tracker appeared.
¡°He¡¯s almost here,¡± Solanna said before anyone could greet them.
¡°I figured¨C¡± he started to say, already getting up. However, Tracker cut him off.
¡°Elf Chief bring dwarf.¡±
That caused him to freeze momentarily before standing up the rest of the way. ¡°A¡dwarf?¡±
Solanna nodded. ¡°Definitely a dwarf, and a weird one at that.¡±
Standing up as well, Oralyn spoke for the first time. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°He¡¯s¡ Well, we watched him set multiple creatures on fire already. Even Calsen and his men are giving the dwarf space.¡±
That¡¯s concerning¡ Gil thought, before addressing the hunters. ¡°Alright¡ Thank you, Solanna¨C Actually, where are the others?¡±
¡°They¡¯re still out there. We decided to set up an ambush in case things don¡¯t go well.¡±
¡°You¡ You don¡¯t think I can convince him?!¡± Calinna asked suddenly, almost horrified.
Solanna said nothing but Gil was quick to respond. ¡°It''s a precaution,¡± he said before giving the huntress a stern look. ¡°Our plan is still to talk to him.¡±
Calinna didn¡¯t look convinced. She clenched the new journal tightly, bringing it close to her chest.
The group fell silent for several seconds before Gil cleared his throat. He waited until all eyes were upon him. ¡°Come, we must stop him before he reaches his tribe.¡±
With that, they filed out and headed off to their respective positions¡
¡°So, all I have to do is give it a bit of mana?¡± Chief Calsen asked, staring nervously down at the strange contraption in his hands. The item in question was the bomb, a boxy little thing that constantly ticked.
Hanzel let out a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s what I said, yes.¡±
Calsen gulped. Just holding it, he could feel the bottled up mana. It so desperately wanted to escape.
For a brief moment, though, his eyes flitted over to the dwarf as a sinister thought entered his mind. If I have the bomb, then I don¡¯t need this deranged idiot.
But as quickly as the thought came, he squashed it. The dwarf was sent to help, and killing him might upset his informant. I still need him, both of them¡
He took a deep breath and carefully stuck it into his pack, making sure to wrap it tightly. Once he was finished, he gave his men a nod and they continued moving through the forest¡
The trek didn¡¯t take long, however. Chief Calsen had opted for traveling through the night in the hopes of reaching the clearing as soon as possible. He knew time would be of the essence, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for people to realize he was gone.
Besides, the sooner he made it back, the sooner he could enact his plan. With that damn human and his dragons gone, this would be the perfect time.
He began to smile. Once we make it back, I can gather the rest of my men and, if this bomb does what Hanzel says, we can just stroll into the hatchery¡
Of course, he knew there were others who would try to defend it, but it seemed Hanzel had an idea of his own. However, he had been suspiciously quiet about what he would do.
Maybe I should really kill him? I don¡¯t trust him at all¨C
His thoughts were broken when one of his men suddenly froze. Confused, Calsen looked past him and frowned. They had reached the clearing but, standing just past the trees, were three individuals.
¡°Chief Calsen! We¡¯re here to talk,¡± an old gruff voice called out. A moment later one of the other individuals nervously stepped forward.
¡°F-father¡¡±
Calinna shook in fear as she addressed her father. A small part of her wanted to run to him and beg for forgiveness, but the rest couldn¡¯t.
¡°Father,¡± she said again, her voice tense and shaky. ¡°Please¨C¡±
¡°What is going on here?¡± Chief Calsen, her father, asked.
Gil was next to speak. ¡°We know what you are up to. We¡¯re here to convince you to stop.¡±
She felt her father¡¯s harsh gaze upon her, making her squirm. Unable to take it any longer, Calinna found her voice. ¡°Father please! Don¡¯t do this! You are making a mistake! Please, father, don¡¯t take the eggs!¡±
A cool wind blew as silence fell. For a moment, she took it as a sign that her father was considering her plea. But her hopes were quickly dashed.
His expression changed to one of disappointment. ¡°Calinna, I¡¯m ashamed¡ I¡¯m ashamed that you fell to that damn human¡¯s influence¨C¡±
¡°NO!¡± she screamed, startling herself. ¡°Felix isn¡¯t evil! He¡¯s a good man, a good human! He¡¯s doing his best to help! He¡¯s¡ He¡¯s trying to save us!¡±
As the words left her mouth, she felt an intense pang near her heart. A warning that she was close to breaking her contract¡
¡°Save us? Save us from what?! Ourselves? Listen to yourself, Calinna! You''re being manipulated!¡±
¡°N-no,¡± she muttered, fighting through the pain. ¡°He¡¯s¡ We¡¯re¡ We are¨C¡±
A taloned hand appeared on her shoulder, stopping her from going on. A moment later, she looked up and found Yarnel floating next to her.
¡°That is enough, I think I shall handle this,¡± the dragon said.
Oralyn could only watch in silence as Calinna tried to convince her father to stop. She was tired, exhausted from lack of sleep. Constant self-doubt and worry were her enemies.
And yet, here she stood. Silent? Yes. Scared? Absolutely. But she refused to give in. She couldn¡¯t. She had to prove to everyone that she was the right pick for the title of Queen.
But am I?
The question hung in her mind even as her¡friend continued to defy her father. Calinna isn¡¯t brave, yet look at her.
Of course, there was one candidate missing. And though she could easily accuse Eri of shirking responsibility, this was not something any of them could have foreseen. Besides, this should be the opportunity you need!
And still, she stood silently.
Even as Calinna nearly broke her contract, she remained.
Even as Yarnel made his appearance, she did not move.
Please, don¡¯t let this end in bloodshed¡
Before she realized it, fear had already taken hold of her. But she was a master at maintaining appearances, her mask held.
So she stood with a stoic look as the scene before began to heat up¡
¡°You must be Chief Calsen, then?¡± Yarnel said as he floated towards the elf, only coming to a stop a few feet away.
The Chief¡¯s eyes narrowed. The appearance of the dragon had clearly spooked him, yet he held his ground. ¡°Yes¡ And you are?¡±
¡°The name is Yarnel.¡± The small dragon gave a quick bow. ¡°But that is all the questions I will answer for you. However, I have plenty to ask you. And you will answer.¡±
Raising his hand, several crystals appeared above it. Then, without warning, they suddenly zipped off in multiple directions.
It took Oralyn a few moments to realize the crystals were forming a wide perimeter around them. Meanwhile, Chief Calsen finally took a step back but he was rebuffed.
Stumbling forward, his eyes widened and sweat began to build upon his brow.
¡°You cannot escape,¡± the dragon said casually.
¡°Hanzel! Hanzel, where are you!¡± Calsen shouted as he desperately looked for someone. His men too were starting to look panicked.
However, to everyone¡¯s curiosity and apprehension, a dwarf appeared from the brush nearby. He had a twisted smile as he casually walked up to the Chief, his hands clenched together as if he had caught a bug.
¡°I found an interesting specimen, would you like to see¨C¡± The dwarf said before being cut off by his hands getting slapped. A dragonfly quickly fluttered away¡
For a moment, there was pure rage from Hanzel but it was quickly gone. Instead, the dwarf looked up to the crystals and watched them with almost childlike wonder.
As the interaction took place, Yarnel was not idle. The crystals began to glow as they slowly circled around them. The feeling of mana condensing and flowing around her, through her, made Oralyn shudder.
¡°Now, I have some questions. I will get the truth from you, one way or another.¡± The dragon floated higher into the air as if to look down and judge the Chief. ¡°Who is helping you? You will tell me everyone who is helping you.¡± He gestured to the dwarf for effect.
Calsen¡¯s eyes glanced over to the dwarf before back to the dragon. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¨C¡±
The dwarf stepped forward. ¡°The name is Hanzel! And I was promised a painful death in exchange!¡± He sounded almost giddy at the thought and yet, it felt fake, like a garishly painted mask.
Oralyn felt a cold chill run down her spine. This¡ This isn¡¯t good. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was thinking that. Gillador was slowly easing his way over to Calinna¡
¡°Do something! We¡¯re trapped!¡± Chief Calsen shouted towards the dwarf.
Hanzel let out another sigh before suddenly perking up. ¡°Oh, I suppose this is a good enough opportunity. Maybe I can learn how a dragon ticks before I die?¡±
Yarnel scoffed. ¡°What? Do you believe you can take me on¨C¡± The dragon stopped.
The dwarf pulled something out from one of his pouches and held it up. A red crystal twinkled in the light. He started to laugh.
¡°Time to die.¡±This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.
¡°Run! Get out of here!¡± Yarnel shouted, as a wave of air blasted Oralyn. All the while, Hanzel threw the crystal into his mouth and gulped.
There was a bright flash and suddenly Oralyn felt weightless. She felt the rushing air, the intense heat, and mana. She felt the ground beneath her as she crashed into it, she felt the searing pain coming from her legs.
But most of all, she felt fear.
Stunned, Oralyn didn¡¯t know how long she laid there on the ground. Only now, she managed to glance up as a cloud of fire began to rise. Screams and alarms were being sounded from everywhere. Panic was beginning to ensue¡
¡°Oralyn!¡±
The shout of her name came from somewhere off to her left. Yet, she could not place the voice.
A shadowy figure appeared above her. ¡°Oralyn! Please, can you hear me!¡±
She blinked as feeling began to return to her. She let out a groan in pain.
¡°Oh, Gods! Oralyn, wait here! I¡¯ll¨C¡± But the voice died off. The figure was staring at something in the distance.
Slowly regaining her senses, she lifted her head up and looked to see what the figure saw. At first, nothing. Her vision was blurry and her head was spinning.
Fo¡cus! she shouted at herself and, after a few moments, several things became apparent. First, the figure above her was Calinna. Her dress was stained and tattered, and she had several cuts running up and down her arms.
But Oralyn did not dwell on that for long as the next thing she saw made her stomach drop.
Rampaging through their camp was a monster the likes she had never seen before. Only one word came to her mind.
Fire.
The beast, the hellish beast, was covered in fire and smoke as it stomped on anything it could. All the while, burning ichor seeped and sprayed everything as it flailed its arms.
Yet, as people ran away, something small flitted around the beast, sending jets of water towards it.
Yarnel, she realized after a moment. He¡¯s fighting that¡ That demon! But that thought only made her aware of something else. Where¡¯s everyone else?
Her eyes widened. ¡°The hatchery! Calinna, we need to get to the hatchery!¡± she shouted as she started struggling to her feet.
¡°But¡ But Oralyn, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Her friend shouted.
¡°I¡don¡¯t care! We need¡ We need to get to the hatchery!¡± she said, gritting her teeth. Her legs felt like they were on fire. At least I don¡¯t feel terrified anymore, Oralyn joked darkly to herself.
¡°O-okay¡¡± Calinna slipped an arm underneath her and helped her onto her feet.
¡°Come on¡ We have to hurry!¡±
The two of them set off quickly despite Oralyn¡¯s injuries. Unfortunately for her, the hatchery was still far away. Yet, she persevered and used her pain to keep the fear away¡
By the time the two reached their destination, the scenery had changed. The camp was fully engulfed in flames now and even the manor hadn¡¯t escaped the beast¡¯s wrath. Parts of it were smoldering and warped from the heat.
The battle still raged, however. Yarnel and the hellish demon continued their fight. The air was alight with chaotic mana and acrid smoke. But Oralyn couldn¡¯t focus on it, she was barely hanging on as it were.
¡°Gods!¡± she heard a familiar voice call out as she and Calinna staggered into the hatchery. The barrier seemingly not stopping them.
Another arm was thrusted underneath her. It was Haldria, and she had the look of terror upon her face.
¡°Noria! We need you! Oralyn is burned!¡±
They set her down gently up against one of the dens as the small woman made her appearance.
¡°How¡bad?¡± Oralyn asked, fighting through the searing pain.
¡°Let¡¯s see,¡± Noria said as she kneeled down. She was doing a good job at hiding her frantic expression but that quickly changed. ¡°Hold her down!¡± she said with a gasp. ¡°I¡¯ll need to use my healing magic!¡±
Bad then¡
¡°Listen Oralyn, this is going to hurt¡ A lot. I¡¯m not so good at healing¡¡± The mage clarified, even as her hands began to shake.
¡°Just¡do it!¡± Oralyn grunted.
Noria nodded and waited until Calinna and Haldria grabbed a hold of Oralyn. ¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m starting!¡±
Oralyn sucked in a lungful of air as Noria¡¯s hands touched her legs. Mana began to flow, the feeling of white hot steel piercing every fiber of her being.
She screamed out in agony¡
Solanna let out a choking gasp, rolling quickly onto her side. In her hands was her bow and a single, broken arrow.
The air was full of smoke and heat as fire danced all around her. And, crumpled next to her, was a green kobold.
Slowly gathering her wits, she tried to remember the last moments before she lost consciousness. That dwarf¡ He ate the crystal and then¡ Her eyes widened in horror as the gaps began to fill in.
Tracker, her, and a few hunters had set up nearby in the event Calsen would try something. Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t expected this. Even Yarnel was caught off guard¡
With a hiss, she crawled over to Tracker and felt for a pulse. She found it and immediately set to waking the kobold.
¡°Tracker! Wake up! We have to get moving!¡± she shouted as the kobold stirred.
With a groan Tracker¡¯s eyes opened. ¡°What¡happen?¡±
¡°Later! We have to get out of here! The forest is on fire and we¡¯re surrounded by flames!¡± Solanna answered as she began scooping the kobold into her arms.
¡°Set Tracker down! Tracker walk!¡±
¡°Fine, but stay close. I¡¯m going to try something.¡± Solanna stood up and closed her eyes. Thank the gods for Yarnel¡¯s lessons¡
Desperately, she reached out to the world with her mind. A soft hum could be heard from her as she reached for that singular, constant drone. She called on it, not with words but with her emotions.
As she waited, the fires began to close around them, slowly consuming everything in their path. Not even the sky trees could escape.
¡°Master¡ Hurry!¡± Tracker whisper-shouted.
Sweat poured off of Solanna as she renewed her efforts, her song growing in volume. Please¡ Help us!
The air suddenly swelled around them, covering them in a dense pocket of mana. She took her chance.
Grabbing Tracker¡¯s arm, she took off at a dead sprint. Something guided her, pulled her towards the right direction. The mana held as they ran through the burning forest. It was just long enough for them to stumble out into the clearing.
Collapsing to her knees from exhaustion, Solanna took a lungful of air. A mistake.
A coughing fit ensued, taking enough time to pass for the fires behind them to creep up¡
¡°Master, come! We get far away!¡± There was anxiety and fear in the kobold¡¯s tone, something she had never seen from Tracker.
¡°What¡¯s¡wrong?¡± she asked, steadily getting back onto her feet. But before Tracker could answer, she saw.
The clearing was burning. The main camp was burning. Even the manor was burning.
Everything was burning.
Worst of all? A hellish beast roamed free, setting everything it touched on fire.
Her first thought went to her partner. Falzan! Are you okay?!
Solanna! I fine, but¡ Quick, come to hatchery! We here!
She let out a relieved sigh. I¡¯ll be there soon. Is everyone else okay?
Oralyn hurt, and no see Gil¡ Everyone else here!
She clicked her tongue in frustration. Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.
Hurry! I scared¡
Stay with the others, I¡¯ll be there in a moment. I promise. Solanna turned her attention to the kobold.
¡°We have to get to the hatchery. Oralyn¡¯s hurt and Gil is missing.¡±
Tracker whimpered but eventually gave her a nod. ¡°Master lead, Tracker follow¡¡±
They set off once more, but almost immediately came to another stop. Ahead of them was the form of an old man, slowly crawling towards the hatchery.
¡°Gil!¡± she shouted and made her to him. Reaching him, she quickly dropped to her knees.
¡°Ah, about damn time!¡± The old man shouted. ¡°Was beginning to think ya left me to die! Well, ya not getting rid of me that easily! Not today!¡±
Solanna let a smile show but quickly went to help Gil up.
¡°Careful! My ankle, I think it''s broken!¡± he grunted.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help¨C¡±
A roar sounded off near the manor before a blast of hot air washed over her. Wincing, she did her best to shield the old man.
¡°Gods damn it!¡± he shouted either from pain or anger, Solanna wasn¡¯t sure.
Still, the heat passed over them, leaving them mostly unscathed. A blessing, for what it was worth, and one she wasn¡¯t going to let go to waste¡
She pulled the old elf up and glanced back at Tracker. ¡°Run ahead and let them know I¡¯ve got Gil!¡±
For a moment it looked as if the kobold didn¡¯t hear her, but after a shallow gulp Tracker took off for the hatchery.
¡°Tell them he¡¯s hurt!¡± she called out one final time, before turning focus to Gil.
¡°We¡¯ll take it slow¨C¡±
¡°Screw that! We¡¯ve got to hurry! Calsen is still around!¡±
¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± she asked, a little surprised. However, she didn¡¯t wait for his reply to start the trek back to the hatchery.
¡°Yeah, and the bastard made it out mostly untouched. Though, I think his pants might have caught fire¡¡± He let out a chuckle.
¡°That¡¯s good, I suppose¡ Maybe he¡¯s learned his lesson?¡± she tried, though, she already knew the answer.
¡°I think it''s too late for that,¡± Gil said before pointing out to the beast still rampaging. ¡°Look, is that Yarnel?¡±
She squinted and saw what he was looking at. A small, almost glittering dragon, dove for the hellish looking demon. A moment later, the two collided and resulted in an explosion, sending more hot air their way.
¡°Prepare yourself, I¡¯m picking up the pace,¡± she commented as their footsteps increased.
The rest of the trek was made in silence as the two kept a wary eye on the current battle. But, as Gil had mentioned, things were far from over for them. Chief Calsen was in too deep now, there was no going back¡
Damn it all! she cursed to herself. This is not at all what we were promised! I¡¯m going to demand a larger room in the dormitory once this is all over! Falzan and I will live like a King and Queen!
She let her thoughts fade as they made it to the hatchery. There, several people were waiting for them. Lorem and Yedril quickly rushed out to assist with Gil.
¡°Ya know? This the first time I¡¯ve been here,¡± the old man grunted as they walked through the threshold. The barrier did not stop them.
¡°Set him down over by Oralyn!¡± Noria called out as she came to greet them.
¡°How is she? Falzan said she was hurt,¡± Solanna asked.
¡°It¡¯s¡ It was bad, but she¡¯s doing better. She was burned and I did what I could¡ I¡¯ve wrapped her burns as best as I could.¡±
Solanna noticed that Noria¡¯s shirt was much shorter now, exposing a bit of her stomach. If things weren¡¯t so dire, I¡¯d make a joke¡ Instead, all she did was give a nod.
They set Gil down by Oralyn, who was breathing heavily but still conscious. Calinna was by her side, holding her hand.
¡°Gil! Oh, gods! I didn¡¯t know what happened to you¡¡± Calinna said, but Solanna stopped listening as she turned her focus into looking for her partner.
Falzan, where¨C
An emerald-colored dragon suddenly tackled her, sending her to the ground.
Solanna! You okay?! I worried, I scared something happen to you! You didn¡¯t respond! It was hard for her to make out all his frantic words, but just seeing him put her at ease.
She reached under his snout and began to give him scritches. I told you I¡¯d make it back, she responded with a smile.
He let out a purr and fell on top of her. I glad¡ Others keep me company while I wait. But I want you¡
And now I¡¯m here¡ But things aren¡¯t over yet, she added, her smile dropping. Calsen is¡ Calsen will try something. I want you and the others to stay hidden.
Falzan let out a whine. But¡ No¡ Can we run away? Do we have to stay?
She could feel his tumultuous thoughts. He was scared. And who could blame him? Who could blame any of them for being scared? Their lives were still uncertain as Yarnel had yet to finish off the beast.
How many have died already? she wondered. Of the group of hunters she was with, only her and Tracker had reappeared. At least, they aren¡¯t here. Maybe they escaped further into the forest?
She could only hope¨C
Her world exploded.
Oralyn found herself laying on the stone floor, dust settling all around her. Disoriented and exhausted, she could only think it was a dream. Yet, as her hearing returned, so to did the pain from her legs.
With a groan, she struggled to sit up. Next to her, Calinna stirred.
Finally getting back into a sitting position, she shook her head. What was¡ her thought trailed off as she wiped the dust from her eyes and noticed something.
The eastern wall, the wall that faced the camps, was gone.
¡°Ora¡lyn¡¡± Calinna muttered next to her before suddenly coming alive. ¡°Oralyn!¡±
¡°I¡¯m¡alive,¡± she muttered with a cough.
¡°Oh thank the Gods! What¡¡± Calinna too saw the missing wall.
With a deep breath Oralyn began to stand, using the den next to her as support. ¡°It looks¡ It looks like your father is here.¡±
¡°Father¡¡±
She didn¡¯t respond, instead she propped herself against the den and took another heavy breath. The searing pain from her legs had lessened but just the act of standing had been painful. Still, she had a duty.
¡°What¡ What are you doing?!¡± Her friend asked as she too got to her feet.
¡°Going to stop your father,¡± she answered, taking a tentative step. ¡°He can¡¯t be allowed to take a single egg.¡±
Around her, the others were beginning to stir, a few even making it to their feet. Seeing them, she decided to call out to them.
¡°Everyone who can move! To me! We cannot let him near the eggs!¡±
¡°Ah! So some of you survived?!¡± a voice called out from beyond the dust of the destroyed wall. ¡°Listen well then! Surrender and no one has to die! I just want the eggs!¡±
It was Chief Calsen.
Oralyn felt her anger flare. ¡°Over my dead body! Even if you succeed here, you¡¯ll be hunted! The Sages will not accept this! Master Aluin will not accept this! The dragons will not accept this!¡±
The dust slowly cleared away, revealing a large group of elves. At the front was Calsen, he stood with a spear in his hand and a cocky smile on his face. Meanwhile, Oralyn¡¯s group slowly gathered around her, all with an assortment of weapons.
¡°Bah! Master Aluin can kiss my ass! And if you think I haven¡¯t thought that far ahead, you¡¯re sorely mistaken!¡± he shouted back, waving his hand dismissively. ¡°Now, please, just surrender.¡±
¡°Go to hell!¡± Solanna shouted next to Oralyn, her bow at the ready and an arrow nocked.
Calinna stepped forward. ¡°Father! Please reconsider¨C¡±
¡°Calinna, my daughter¡ Look around you, it''s too late for that¨C Not that I planned on changing my mind¡ Look, come over here to me. I understand that your mind has been twisted by that bastard¡¯s powers. But I know someone who can help.¡±
Oralyn watched as her friend took a step back, permanently siding with her and the others.
¡°Father¡¡± she started to say, shaking her head. Tears formed and rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Father, it''s not me that¡¯s had their mind twisted! It¡¯s you!¡±
Silence fell as Calsen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll just have to take you and the eggs by force,¡± he said before addressing his group. ¡°Kill them.¡±
Fear suddenly reared its ugly head again for Oralyn, gripping her tightly. She could only watch as Calsen¡¯s men began to charge. She could only watch as Calsen, himself, raised his spear. She could only watch as he took aim and threw it.
She could only watch as it sailed through the air, heading straight for her.
Oralyn closed her eyes.
A scream rang out in the hatchery¡
Yarnel floated over the raging demon beneath him. Already, he had burned a large chunk of his mana crystals. But, thankfully, the fight was nearly over.
It appears my combat experience has rusted over the years¡ he thought musingly to himself. The damage and destruction around him not registering in his mind. He had seen this all before, after all.
But who would¡¯ve thought I¡¯d have to fight a Flame Shade? He summoned another crystal and converted the mana within. A second later, a burst of water jetted out from him. It hit the flaming monster square in the head.
It roared, thrashing its arms wildly. Its movements were starting to slow, however.
Shades were not an easy foe to deal with. They were a type of elemental, one born from a corrupted, dying soul. They were rare even then, you needed a catalyst for one to properly form.
Much like this one¡ Yarnel vanished as fire was sent his way. He reappeared behind it. I think I¡¯ve weakened it enough. This fight has gone on for far too long, and I need to get back to the hatchery.
He had to be careful, though. Mana, of any type, could easily fuel an elemental. That¡¯s what made them so dangerous and why he had spent so much effort on simply converting his mana crystals into pure water¡
Another crystal appeared above his hand. This one, however, was much larger. Yarnel let a toothy, draconic smile show. Time to finish this.
Grasping ahold of the crystal, he began to hum. The beat of mana thumped within it, responding to his call. The crystal began to glow a bright white.
As the shade began to turn and face him, Yarnel darted downward. He aimed for the elemental¡¯s chest, right for where the mana crystal that Hanzel had swallowed would be.
In an instant, his scales fused and became a hard crystalline shell. He plunged deep into the monster. His crystal and Hanzel¡¯s touched.
Another explosion sent him flying out and away, but he had been successful.
Gaining height, Yarnel watched with almost sadistic glee as the fire shade, first, exploded outward, then began to get sucked in.
In its final moments, the hellish, corrupted elemental roared. It lashed out for him one last time, its arms turning to ash. They did not reach him.
Mana swelled and condensed around his crystal, taking the heat and rage along with it. And, with a low THRUMP, the fire shade was consumed.
Staring down at the crystal, he simply waved his hand and watched as it vanished¡
With the threat of the fire shade gone, Yarnel allowed himself a moment of respite as he shifted his gaze towards the hatchery. His smile was replaced with a sneer.
He watched as Calsen and his men charged into the hatchery. I took too long, he thought to himself in disgust.
A heartbeat later, he vanished once more, reappearing above the hatchery. Closing his eyes, he felt out the various enchantments that were supposed to protect this place.
They were just as he left them.
Good¡
He reactivated them.
Time for Oralyn passed for what felt like an eternity. She kept her eyes closed, expecting the biting metal tip of the spear to pierce her. She could hear the sound of rushing men, their shouts of glee almost deafening.
Then all went quiet.
Is this it? she wondered. Has the spear already stabbed me? Am I already dead? Yet, she felt nothing¨C Wait¡ My legs! They still burn! For once, she was happy for the pain. It told her she was still alive.
But¡ The spear? It should have hit me by now. Cautiously, she cracked open her eyes and looked down. There was no spear.
Her legs almost gave out as a wave of relief hit her. He must have missed¨C
The thought died as she took in the scene around her, so much had changed in such a short amount of time¡
The hatchery was dead silent. Like statues, Calsen¡¯s men were frozen in place, their weapons out and pointed towards her and her group. And like statues, their eyes were lifeless.
Oralyn fell onto the floor in fright. But the grim display was not all before her.
Past the wall was Chief Calsen, himself. He stared back in, his jaw hanging open and his eyes were wide in horror. He wasn¡¯t looking at his men.
A pit formed in Oralyn¡¯s stomach as she turned her own gaze to a figure in front of her. There, on her knees and choking blood, was Calinna. A spear piercing her chest.
She watched as her friend fell onto her side, gasping desperately for a breath.
¡°Ca¡ Calinna¡¡± Oralyn muttered in pure shock. ¡°No¡ No¡ No, no, no! NO! NO! NO!¡±
Ignoring everything, she crawled to Calinna¡¯s side. ¡°Calinna¡ No¡¡±
Her friend stopped her struggling and suddenly stared up at her. A smile appeared.
¡°I-I¡¯m¡ S-s-sorry,¡± she gasped out.
¡°Shh! Don¡¯t speak!¡± Oralyn looked up and panned around the room in a panic. ¡°NORIA! NORIA PLEASE¨C¡±
A hand grasped hers.
¡°D-don¡¯t¡ Don¡¯t l-leave me¡ I-I¡¯m scared¡¡±
Oralyn shook her head. ¡°I''m not¡¡± Tears began to stream forth, blurring her vision. ¡°I¡¯m staying right here.¡±
Noria appeared next to them but she ignored her.
¡°Calinna¡ Listen to me. You¡¯re brave¡ You¡¯re strong¡ You¡¯ve got a heart of gold.¡± She choked back the tears. ¡°Calinna, I¡¯m so sorry¡ I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been so rude to you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s¡okay. I-I¡¡± Calinna coughed up blood. The light in her eyes was starting to fade. ¡°F-forgive you¡¡±
¡°Calinna! Wait! No, please¡ Stay with me! Calinna! Calinna! You¡¯re my friend! You can¡¯t die, not like this!¡± Oralyn was becoming distraught as she started to shake her friend.
But Calinna only smiled as she used the last of her strength to say her final words. ¡°You¡¯re my friend too¡¡±
Oralyn watched as her friend faded from this world.
Chapter 108
Felix, look!
Feeling the mounting anxiety from Zira, Felix took a deep breath and leaned past her neck. What is¨C Then he saw it¡
They had been flying nonstop for hours, pushing as hard and fast as the dragons could muster. They were making good time and yet, it wasn¡¯t until mid-afternoon before they made it back home. By then, it was already too late.
O-our home¡ The scene of devastation was almost too much for him. The main elven camp was nothing more than smoldering ruins. The clearing was pockmarked with black scars and the tree line near the two camps was still smoking.
Then there was the manor. Even from up high, Felix could tell the damage was extensive. It was burned and scorched with part of the roof drooping.
But what really made his heart sink was the hatchery. Rubble covered one side of it, a giant hole clearly having been blown through it.
Elsewhere, people meandered. A large group of elves surrounded what were obviously bodies wrapped in linen. An air of sorrow and loss permeated through the air, through the mana.
Zira was in shock but Felix, deep down, felt something else begin to bubble up. His expression hardened as he worked to keep his emotions under control.
There are people blocking our landing spot, he said calmly, too calmly. Let out a roar, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve noticed us.
It took her a moment, but eventually Zira opened her jaws and let out a timid roar. Below, the people looked up and¡ Some dropped to their knees, either out of relief or prayer. Felix wasn¡¯t sure.
However, that wasn¡¯t all he saw, or rather, felt. A growing sense of ire was being directed towards him.
Can I blame them? He didn¡¯t think so, but he also didn¡¯t know exactly what happened either.
As they circled the clearing one final time, he glanced over to his right to where Kyrith and Eri were. The dragon looked distraught while Eri only stared down in horror.
Their landing went uneventfully but Felix didn¡¯t wait. He hopped off Zira the moment she came to a stop. A crowd slowly started to form but he ignored them, he already had his first destination in mind.
Pushing past the elves, he made his way towards the hatchery. Stepping inside, he came to a sudden halt, noting the eerie silence that seemed to take hold of the place.
He quickly spotted Lorem, Noria, Solanna, and Yedril. They were standing in a row and staring down at something.
Slowly, he continued further in while a pit formed in the bottom of his soul. He spotted Gil next, sitting a little further away with a foot wrapped. He wore a tortured expression.
Taking a gulp, Felix made his way past several dens and towards the blown-out wall. He came to a stop next to the group of standing elves and looked upon the devastation.
First, another group of elves stood frozen in time. Their faces in various forms of snarls and shouts, their weapons raised and pointed ahead. But then he looked down.
Oralyn was kneeling over the lifeless form of Calinna. She sat there, looking into the distance and carefully stroking Calinna¡¯s hair.
In that moment, that single instance of time, Felix felt his world shatter.
Eri let out a gasp somewhere behind him but he could only focus on Calinna and Oralyn. He could only see what was lost.
He closed his eyes as something in his soul began to bubble again. This time, he didn¡¯t try to stop it.
Felix took a step forward and spoke aloud, breaking the solemn silence. ¡°Oralyn¡ I-I¡¯m sorry.¡±
She flinched but did not turn around. ¡°No. No, don¡¯t be sorry.¡±
¡°But¡ If I were here¨C¡±
¡°What? What could you have done? You saw the clearing, the camp, the manor. Hells, look in front of you. No, I think if you were here you would be dead.¡±
Her words cut him like a hot knife, but she wasn¡¯t done. ¡°You are too weak. We are too weak. I¡ I am too weak. But you need to be strong, you must become strong. You and Eri both.¡±
¡°What¡ What are you saying?¡± he asked apprehensively.
She took a deep breath and held it before finally letting it out. ¡°I am saying, Felix, that I am dropping out. I am not strong enough to be queen, nor do I think I will ever be.¡±
Her words barely registered. All he could feel was the pit in his soul and the bubbling coming from within it.
¡°Do not apologize. The people out there don¡¯t want an apology. They need a strong leader, and a strong leader brings hope and meaning. They make sense of the senseless. That''s what the people want, that¡¯s what the people need.
¡°Felix, you need to be that strong leader. You need to be a hero, a champion, that they can believe in.¡±
As she said the word, champion, something clicked inside him. A missing piece that was once long forgotten came back to him. He clamped down, hard on the pit in his soul, closing it and trapping the terrible bile within.
¡°Go, leave me here with her for just a little while longer. You and Eri both have more important matters to attend to.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± The word slipped out. After a moment''s pause, he continued, ¡°Tell me, who did¡this?¡±
Oralyn went still. ¡°Her own father. He threw the spear, it was aimed at me. She stepped in front of it¡ She was strong.¡±
¡°What happened to him?¡±
¡°Yarnel took him.¡±
¡°Is he¡ Is he still alive?¡± he asked hesitantly.
¡°I believe so.¡±
The next question he almost didn¡¯t want to ask. ¡°What¡ What do you want done with him?¡±
Silence once again filled the room as Oralyn contemplated her answer. Felix held his breath as he awaited her response.
¡°I want him to know, to understand, what he did here today. I want him to know he killed his own daughter. Outside of that, I don¡¯t care. Let him hang.¡±
Felix let out his breath and closed his eyes. ¡°Alright, I shall keep that in mind and discuss it with others at the appropriate time.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± she said genuinely. ¡°Now, go. You have a lot of people who are scared, angry, and hurting.¡±
He gave her a bow before turning around and addressing the others, his eyes lingering on Eri. She and Noria were locked in an embrace a little further away.
¡°Come, I¡¯ll need your help. Spread the word that I will hold a meeting in an hour, I want everyone who is not busy or wounded to be there.¡±
Yedril swallowed while his sister only nodded. She had a thousand yard stare. Lorem was the only one to speak up.
¡°Okay, but¡¡± He let out a sigh. There was none of his normal merry self to be found. ¡°What are you going to do in the meantime?¡±
Felix pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Yarnel. I need to know exactly what happened. But first¡¡± He made his way over to Gillador as the others began to file out.
¡°She didn¡¯t deserve that,¡± Gillador muttered, as he kneeled down. ¡°She had such a bright future ahead of her.¡±
Felix carefully chose his words. ¡°She was an innocent victim in all this, but¡ But I¡¯m not sure if any of us will have a bright future.¡±This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.
The elf slowly looked up to him. ¡°What do ya mean?¡±
¡°This won¡¯t be the end. There is¡ Another battle is coming.¡± He stood up as the architect looked away. ¡°Gillador?¡±
Felix waited for a response but once he realized he wasn¡¯t going to get one he continued. ¡°Like Calinna, I¡¯m going to need your help.¡±
With that, Felix left the hatchery.
Stepping back outside, he paused as he found Zira and Kyrith collapsed just in front of the entrance. Both were breathing heavily from exhaustion, yet each kept eyeing the crowd that had gathered.
They must be feeling the anger coming from the elves, Felix thought. He took a deep breath and steadied his nerves. Be strong, he told himself.
¡°I¡¯ll be holding a meeting in an hour, right here.¡± He pointed to the very spot he was standing in. ¡°I have important news that concerns not just everyone here but the entire island.¡±
The crowd stayed silent, suspicion in their gazes. He simply cleared his throat. ¡°Now, does anyone know where Yarnel is?¡±
¡°Right here.¡±
Felix glanced over to his right and found the small dragon floating next to him. ¡°Follow me, I have questions.¡±
¡°That is understandable,¡± Yarnel said as Felix started to walk off towards the damaged manor.
They made their way into the kitchen, now devoid of any kobolds or elves, and through the hallway beyond. Felix took in the interior of the manor, noting the damage.
The kitchen itself was a disaster. The backdoor was missing, and the floor and walls sagged. It smelt heavily of smoke. But, as they continued towards the parlor, Felix was surprised to find almost no damage.
Fea¡¯s enchants, he realized. It was the only thing that could explain how well everything held up. The roof and exterior walls must have bore the brunt of¡whatever happened here.
The parlor only helped reinforce his theory. The exterior wall was heavily damaged and warped as well, yet it held. The rest of the room seemed to have escaped intact.
What felt like an old memory came back to him, from when he first came to the manor. Aluin was able to repair all the damage I did¡ Maybe this can be just as easily repaired?
He let the question go for now, however. He had more important matters to contend with.
¡°So,¡± Felix started as he took a seat on one of the couches. ¡°What in the Hells happened?¡±
Yarnel came to float in front of him and, for once, there was no snobbish look in his expression.
¡°I shall tell you everything I know,¡± the dragon said. ¡°But, there are gaps that I, myself, am trying to fill.¡±
Felix nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Very well¡¡±
***
Felix listened intently to the report, taking in as much information as he possibly could. There were still many unknowns, however. The flame shade was the biggest, and to create a catalyst powerful enough to convert a person into one wasn¡¯t easy. Yarnel was adamant it took a deep understanding of mana to achieve such a thing.
¡°Who could create a mana crystal like that?¡± he asked.
Yarnel spent a long while considering the question before he finally answered. ¡°No one on the island, aside from me, could do it. However, that doesn¡¯t mean no one can do it¡¡± The dragon trailed off as if he was making a decision.
He made up his mind.
¡°If I had to guess, there is another human hiding somewhere¨C¡±
Felix was surprised by that. ¡°Is that possible?¡±
¡°Of course, the barrier is powerful but sadly it''s¡ Well, there are flaws. I¡¯ve spent most of my time on the island attempting to correct them.¡±
It dawned on Felix then, he had heard of stories of human raids. In fact, he felt ashamed at nearly forgetting all the tales he¡¯d listen to during the ceremony at Bernel.
Of course, I didn¡¯t really understand then¡ But do I understand now? He wasn¡¯t so sure he did. He felt like a naive child, one that just got a hard lesson about the world.
Felix cleared his throat. ¡°Thank you, Yarnel. You¡¯ve left me a lot to think about¨C¡± he stopped himself as another thought crossed his mind. ¡°Have you reported this to the Sages?¡±
¡°Not yet, I was awaiting your return. Seeing how weak the defenses here were, and the fact Ithea has yet to resurface¡ I thought it best to remain for the moment.¡±
¡°I see¡ Well, thank you for that as well. However, that does beg one final question from me, at least for now.¡±
The small dragon peered down at him with curiosity. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±
¡°Chief Calsen. What have you done with him?¡±
¡°Ah! I nearly forgot about him¨C Do not worry, however. He is safely secured in my room, alive. I was going to take him with me so that he can answer questions to the Sages themselves.¡±
¡°No,¡± Felix said, shaking his head.
¡°No?¡±
¡°No, he is remaining here to stand trial. If the Sages wish to speak with him, they can come here.¡±
¡°You wish to hold a mock trial?¡± Yarnel asked with amusement.
¡°You can call it whatever you like, but his victims deserve to make their case. To make him see what he has done, to make him face retribution,¡± he said seriously.
¡°Are you sure that is wise?¡±
Felix shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not about if it''s wise or not. It¡¯s about sending a message and passing judgment.¡±
The dragon once again considered his words. ¡°Very well, I will inform the Sages. But, I would not hang him until after you have gotten a response from them.¡±
¡°Not a problem. It will give him more time to come to grips with what he has done.¡±
¡°In my opinion, I am not so sure¡ But, I can respect the thought. Anyway, I will take my leave. It¡¯s starting to sound like the elves are already gathering, perhaps you should get yourself ready.¡±
Standing up, Felix gave the dragon a half-smile. ¡°I am as ready as I¡¯ll ever be.¡±
Yarnel gave him a respectful nod and vanished.
Right, now to get the rest of this over with¡ Felix made his exit and headed for the hatchery.
The trek back was made in silence, that is until he saw just how many people had gathered. Since the arrival of various tribes, he hadn¡¯t really taken stock of just how many elves were here¡
He was looking at a crowd of hundreds.
Uh, Zira?
Yes?
Do you think it''s possible that I can stand on top of you? I, uh¡ I don¡¯t think most of them will be able to see me otherwise.
Oh? You wish to use me as a platform? You wish to soil my beautiful scales with your dirty boots?
He sent her his annoyance. I¡¯m being serious.
Curiously, he got a wave of pity back.
I know, I was attempting to lighten the mood. I don¡¯t like seeing you like this¡ But, to answer your question, I don¡¯t mind.
That caused him to skip a step. Sorry, I¨C
Felix, it''s okay. I know you are still reeling from everything, everyone is. I don¡¯t even know how to process all of¡this. I can only be glad the little jewels and their partners are okay.
Yeah¡ He decided to leave it at that. Zira wasn¡¯t wrong, they had come back to a brutal scene. His heart ached for what was lost, especially when all he wanted was a peaceful life.
I should take some time for me and Zira tonight, he thought to himself as he made it to the crowd.
As he started to push through, the crowd suddenly began to part. Felix felt the stares of everyone he passed, hearing whispered questions about what he would say. Yet, some were giving him death glares¡
He came to a stop before Zira and Kyrith. Eri, Lorem, Noria, Solanna, and Yedril were there as well. Notably, though, Oralyn was present behind them. They each gave him a nod, but he could see they had their own questions.
Giving them a small smile in return, he made his way over to Zira and waited for her to lower herself. Once she did so, he climbed up and took a standing position on her back.
Taking one final breath, Felix looked out over the crowd and noted the wounded who could still stand. There were many, too many for him to count. He was reminded of the bodies he¡¯d seen when they had flown over¡
The crowd quieted down and waited for him to speak.
¡°Today¨C¡± His voice broke. ¡°Today¡ Today, we were attacked. Today, we lost friends and lovers. Today, we lost a bright soul. It is with a heavy heart that I announce that Calinna has passed away¨C¡°
There was an immediate uproar from the crowd. One that threatened to get out of control.
¡°Silence!¡± The shout came from Oralyn as she stepped forward, the sign of tears still present on her cheeks. ¡°Listen!¡±
Hearing her, the crowd began to calm down. It was apparent who they respected. But that¡¯s fine, Felix thought. I can¡¯t be a strong leader if I can¡¯t handle this.
¡°Thank you, Oralyn.¡± He gave her a thoughtful glance before addressing the crowd once more. ¡°As I was saying, Calinna has passed away. She died defending her friend, she died saving Oralyn¡¯s life. For that, she is a hero. She deserves all the praise of one.¡±
He took a moment to gather his next words, noting that there were plenty of people agreeing with his sentiment. I need to take responsibility¡
¡°As you are aware, I was not here¨C¡± There were several who cursed at him. ¡°¨CYour anger is not misplaced. You have every right to lay your blame at my feet, it is deserved.¡±
Another pause, this time he waited for the crowd to settle down before continuing.
¡°However, I was not gone for just any reason,¡± he said, deciding to omit mentioning his and Eri¡¯s date. ¡°I was on a quest. A quest to find a sanctuary. You see, we are not out of trouble yet. The humans are coming. My people are coming¡¡±
He trailed off as the words slowly registered with the crowd, driving them to stunned silence.
¡°I was searching for a way to save you all.¡±
Chapter 109
Felix stared out, slowly scanning the crowd. There was doubt among the elves, not all but enough. He took a breath before continuing.
¡°Master Aluin is with the other Sages at this very moment, they are discussing the situation. I suspect we will hear from him soon¡¡± he trailed off, noting that some seemed to perk up at that news.
¡°But, while they are busy, I knew I could not be idle. The Dragon Queen had built a place meant to serve as a place of refuge. She knew the threat from those abroad would eventually end up on our shores.
¡°Zira, Eri, Kyrith, and I, we decided to set off in search of it. We knew of one entrance already, but there were issues with it. And, we were sure there was a second. We were right.
¡°That is why I set off with them. We had to locate it so that if the worst came to pass, we could endure.¡±
Felix stopped and closed his eyes, letting the terrible visions and nightmares replay in his mind. He needed them to remind himself what was at stake, what could be easily lost.
¡°Soon, a call to arms will be raised. Soon, you may be asked to lay down your life. Soon, we all must choose whether to fight and die, or run and pray.¡±
Again, he observed the crowd. The shock and surprise was what he mostly expected. However, it was clear that plenty were starting to consider what they would do. Yet, before he could allow them to make their decisions, there was one final piece of news he had to share¡
Glancing down to Oralyn, he shot her a questioning glance. She stared back up at him and gave him a single nod. Holding back a despondent sigh, he addressed the crowd for the last time.
¡°With Calinna¡¯s passing,¡± he started with, ¡°I am sure many of you are wondering what will happen with the selection process. To that, I have the answer¨C¡±
There were mutterings, some probably already knew while others merely speculated. Felix continued on, regardless.
¡°¨CI have spoken with Oralyn and she has decided to withdraw.¡± He took a moment, expecting an outburst but none came. They¡¯re tired, he realized.
¡°This leaves Eri as the only contender for the title of Queen. And because of that, I, as the judge, believe there is no point continuing on the process. My choice has been made for me, Eri will be the next Queen.¡±
Felix couldn¡¯t help but feel terrible, both Oralyn stepping down and the depressing way Eri¡¯s selection was announced weighed on him. Not to mention losing Calinna, her death is a devastating loss for us all.
He started to turn, to make his way off of Zira. But a serious looking Oralyn stepping up to the crowd made him come to a stop and watch.
¡°Long live Eri, Queen of the elves!¡± she shouted, throwing a fist into the air.
The crowd once more muttered to themselves, unsure of what they should do. However, Oralyn wasn¡¯t having any of it.
¡°I said, long live the Queen!¡± She sucked in a lungful of air. ¡°LONG LIVE ERI!¡±
Like a spell, the crowd suddenly understood. The mood immediately changed as they joined her.
¡°LONG LIVE ERI! LONG LIVE THE QUEEN!¡±
With a quick look over to Eri, Felix saw her go from dour to blushing. However, he was not ready for the next part¡
¡°LONG LIVE OUR CHAMPION! LONG LIVE FELIX!¡± Oralyn yelled.
What¨C
The crowd echoed her cheer.
Now, it was time for him to feel the embarrassment. Felix couldn¡¯t climb off of Zira fast enough¡
***
Felix let out a sigh as he finally managed to slip back into the manor. The evening had worn on, albeit, with a much more jubilant feeling. Things were not right, there was still plenty to mourn for but it seemed Oralyn had managed to bring hope back to the people.
There would still be tears but, at least for now, there was something to give them meaning. I can only pray it will be enough¡
It will have to be, Zira said without warning. Night had come and she had found a spot outside to rest. And soon, he would be joining her but not yet.
You¡¯re right, it will have to be, he responded as he quietly made his way through the kitchen and into the hallway. Go ahead and get some sleep, I will be back shortly.
But Felix, how am I supposed to sleep without my pillow? she asked with mock seriousness. Especially out here, the ground is rough and cold.
He rolled his eyes. They had made the decision to sleep outside with the rest of the elves. There would be no bed for him until shelter could be properly set up for everyone.
First, it¡¯s not cold. Secondly, the ground is much softer than the stone flooring of the hatchery¨C And that is before it rained¡
There was a moment of silence as he climbed the stairs.
Felix? she asked, a nervous, tense feeling seeping through their bond.
Yes?
I¡ I want you close to me tonight. After last night¡¯s nightmare and today¡ I need you next to me.
He came to a stop before a door, a sad smile on his face. I understand and¡ And I feel the same way.
His hand touched the door, it unlocked for him. Opening it, he stepped into a dimly lit room.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.
The sound of something bubbling off in the corner was the first thing that caught his attention, but he ignored it. He ignored the strange devices, flasks, and rearranged furniture as well. In fact, he had no interest in whatever experiments Yarnel was running within his room.
All he cared about was the only other person there.
¡°Chief Calsen.¡±
The Chief was slumped against the wall where he sat. Runes on the floor circled him as he stared aimlessly at the floor. A feeling of misery permeated the air.
Felix closed the door and slowly approached. And, for a moment, he felt pity as he saw Calsen flinch. But it quickly subsided, the elf was responsible for everything, for Calinna¡¯s death.
He furrowed his brows and knelt just out of arm''s reach of the chief.
¡°Chief Calsen,¡± he said again. ¡°Look at me.¡±
¡°What? What do you want?¡± The elf croaked, still refusing to look up.
¡°To talk¨C¡±
¡°Hah! I have nothing to say to you.¡±
Felix shook his head and continued on. ¡°Tell me something, will you? What would you do if I were the one who killed Calinna?¡±
Silence was the Chief¡¯s answer.
¡°I asked Oralyn her opinion on what I should do. Do you want to know what her response was?¡±
Again, silence.
¡°She said she wants you to understand that you killed Calinna. That you are responsible for her death.¡±
Chief Calsen stirred ever so slightly at his words.
Felix decided to try a slightly different approach. ¡°I¡¯m conflicted, really. On one hand, I want nothing more than to see you hang. But on the other? I think we have lost enough people as is. I don¡¯t know what to do. So tell me, what would you do?¡±
A deep, almost guttural, laugh escaped from the elf. ¡°What would I do?! I¡¯d kill you,¡± he spat.
Felix nodded. ¡°Did you love Calinna like a father¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s none of your damn business.¡±
¡°But you are wrong. It is my business. She was killed here, under my roof. I think that alone qualifies as my business.¡±
Finally, Chief Calsen looked up at him, his eyes full of disdain and rage.
¡°You are nothing but a snake that slithered its way into this place. What gives you the right to claim those eggs as yours?!¡±
Even now his greed is clouding his thoughts¡ ¡°You seem to misunderstand something¨C¡±
¡°No, I understand quite well! It is you who does not understand! Whoever controls those eggs is the real leader of the Endless Forest¡ I was close, so close to becoming the true king.¡±
Felix shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Then you truly don¡¯t understand. Those eggs would never hatch for you. Not to mention, you would have the few remaining dragons hunting you down.¡±
Calsen laughed again. ¡°Oh, but I know how to hatch them. I know how the bond works, you bastard. I know about imprinting and how to force it. And those dragons? They would never find me.¡±
That¡¯s¡ That¡¯s concerning, Felix thought, doing his best to hide his surprise. To be able to force a bond¡ Gods. ¡°And, how did you learn that?¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to know?¡± The Chief chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s not something I¡¯ll reveal to you.¡±
¡°Maybe not to me, but Yarnel will be back soon. He¡¯s gone to inform the Sages of what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m sure either him or Aluin can get that information from you.¡±
Chief Calsen smiled tauntingly. ¡°They won¡¯t learn much, but let them try.¡±
How much is he bluffing? Felix studied the elf, catching a slight tremor in his hands. It was enough of a tell. ¡°You know? You never did answer my question about if you loved Calinna.¡±
¡°She was my daughter, of course I loved her,¡± Calsen answered dismissively.
¡°Then why put her through all this? That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand. If you loved her, why torment her so?¡±
¡°Torment?! Hah! I loved Calinna, but she was never bright. I hoped that one day she would be strong enough, clever enough to be the next Chief. I had to constantly test her, otherwise she would never learn.¡±
A sickening feeling took hold of Felix as he listened to the elf. It angered him to think someone like this could exist. He only wished he could have gotten to know Calinna better.
Gillador was there for her, Zira said, piercing the stormy cloud forming within his mind.
That¡¯s true, but I can¡¯t stand to see people suffer. Especially if I have the power to stop it. I didn¡¯t know just how terrible a person Calsen really is. To put his daughter through all this¡ It makes my blood boil.
He did not love her, Zira added in agreement.
But Felix didn¡¯t believe that was the case. No, I think it''s much worse than that. His idea of love is twisted, his greed and lust for power corrupted it. He¡¯s truly a despicable person.
He stood up and cast his own judgment down upon the Chief. ¡°I came here hoping that you could convince me that this was some tragic accident, that you deserved a chance to redeem yourself. I have come to my decision.¡±
¡°Oh? And what might that be?¡± Calsen asked, his expression one of amusement.
¡°Retribution. A trial will be held for the murders you have committed, for the pain and suffering you have caused. Your victims, the ones still alive at least, will get to decide your fate and I will not stand in their way.¡±
Finished, Felix ignored the laughter that followed and left, making sure the door locked behind him. May the Gods have mercy on his soul, he thought as he made his way back to Zira.
You are too kind, you know? If I was there, the matter would have been settled, she said as he stepped back into the clearing.
Perhaps I am, but is that wrong?
No, that¡¯s why I chose you. A wave of emotions poured into his mind, wrapping it in a warm and comforting embrace.
He let a smile show. Thank you, I¡¯m glad you chose me too.
Good¡ Now hurry up! I need my pillow¡
A chuckle escaped him and he picked up his pace. On my way, your majesty¡
Finding Zira wasn¡¯t a difficult task, she was out in one of her usual spots near the edge of the clearing. He found her already laying down and waiting.
Took you long enough, she teased him.
My apologies, your majesty, he responded, giving a bow in the process. Your pillow has arrived.
Wonderful! Now come and lay down. I am beyond exhausted and require a long rest. She lifted her head up just enough for him to slip under.
Your pillow is ready.
Carefully, she lowered her head onto him, making sure to give him enough room so as not to crush him.
Felix reached up to her snout and scratched at a spot between a couple of scales. Zira let out a purr.
Seeing her contentment, he came to a realization.
¡°I love you,¡± he muttered quietly aloud. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said that enough.¡±
He felt her mind enter his and pull them close together, nearly causing them to combine. The warmth that radiated out from her was more than enough to make him start losing consciousness.
I love you too¡
Chapter 110
Eri awoke from a restless sleep. She had tossed and turned throughout the night, much to Kyrith¡¯s dismay. Her partner did what he could to ease her fears but even he was powerless against the uncertainty of the future. He could only share in her worries.
Good morning, she said groggily. Her hair was a mess and the several days of travel hadn¡¯t been kind to her. There had been little opportunity for a simple bath much less the deep clean she felt she needed.
Kyrith whimpered. Eri, are you okay? Last night¨C
I know, and¡ Yeah, I¡¯m fine. But her answer only seemed to make him worry more. I¡¯m still processing everything that happened yesterday. I¡¯ll be okay, I promise.
Between coming back to discover the damage done to their home, the near complete destruction of the camp, and¨C Eri winced as the image of Calinna¡¯s lifeless body came into her mind. But that wasn¡¯t all, with Oralyn stepping down she was now the Queen.
Queen of ash, she darkly joked to herself. Will anyone even listen to me? Should they? I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m doing¡ Her thoughts were scattered, her emotions all over the place.
She felt something nudge her side. Looking down, she saw the tip of Kyrith¡¯s snout.
I¡¯ll listen to you¡ he said. And, well, does anyone know what they are doing?
His response put a smile upon her face. Maybe? I don¡¯t know¡ But what I do know Kyrith, is that you don¡¯t listen to me half the time.
Eri chuckled as he let out a whine.
That¡¯s not fair! I get excited easily! I¡¯m trying, okay?!
She reached out and rubbed the ridge of his snout while sending out a wave of contentment over their bond. I love you just the way you are.
He started to purr.
Anyway, we should probably get up and see what is happening. She looked up and took in the scenery.
They were in the hatchery, alone. An eerie quietness hung in the air as she remembered where the bodies once stood, now gone. A pool of dried blood, the only reminder that people had died here¡
A chill ran down her spine. She hadn¡¯t been thinking about that last night when she and Kyrith had decided to sleep here, but now she was regretting the decision.
In an effort to distract herself, she turned her gaze to the destroyed wall.
The very same wall that was supposed to hold the portal.
Her heart sank as she found the portal structure itself lying on the ground, covered in rubble. Gods, please, let it still be usable¡
There was one silver lining to this disaster, the dens and the eggs within had escaped unscathed. Watcher had come and personally inspected them yesterday evening. Only a bit of dust had touched them.
I should be happy about that. If Calsen had gotten his hands on them¡ She let the thought trail off, not wanting to know what she or Felix would do. I owe it to the others that they stood their ground and did not let Calsen get his way¨C
There was a knock over by the main entrance.
¡°Eri? Are you up?¡± she heard Felix say as the doors slid open.
Standing up, she put on another smile and made her way over to him. ¡°Yes, and good morning.¡±
¡°Morning,¡± he replied, but there was an awkwardness to his expression. Meanwhile, there were others waiting behind him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.
¡°Well¡¡± He trailed off as another familiar person stepped up.
¡°Good morning, Your Majesty,¡± Oralyn said with a deep bow.
Majesty? Eri blinked in confusion, the word sounding strange and somehow wrong to her. ¡±Uh, good morning¡?¡±
The other woman noticed her reaction. ¡°You are the queen now, Your Majesty.¡±
Right, but¡ ¡°Do you have to refer to me as ¡®Your Majesty?¡¯¡±
¡°If you prefer, we can call you Your Excellency or Your Highness,¡± Oralyn said seriously.
Silence.
What do I even say? Eri thought to herself.
I personally like Your Excellency, Kyrith responded much to her annoyance.
Thank you, but I don¡¯t. In fact¡ ¡°How about just, Eri? I don¡¯t want to be referred to by any of those titles.¡±
Oralyn frowned before shaking her head. ¡°No, you need a title befitting your status. You are no longer just, Eri. You are Eri, Queen of the Elves. You must accept a title.¡±
Felix sighed. ¡°It gets worse¡¡± He gestured to the rest of the group behind him. Six men stood proud.
¡°Your personal guard,¡± Oralyn said with a slight hiss as she glanced over to Felix with narrowed eyes.
Eri studied the men, none of them she was familiar with.
¡°I assure you, they are loyal. I¡¯ve personally vetted them.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± she trailed off before bringing her attention back to Oralyn. ¡°Why?¡±
The woman looked exasperated. ¡°Because, Your Majesty, you cannot be traveling alone.¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
¡°You know I have Kyrith, right? I don¡¯t travel alone,¡± she said, baffled.
¡°And can Kyrith fit into the manor? Can he fit through a doorway?¡± Oralyn countered.
¡°Well¡ Not yet, but¨C¡±
¡°Then there are moments where you are separated from your partner, and thus alone. You need a personal guard.¡±
I hate that she''s making a good point¡ ¡°But is it strictly necessary?¡±
For a moment, Eri saw Oralyn¡¯s expression become haunted. But it disappeared almost instantly.
¡°Remember, there are people who will want you dead. I should know, Calinna took the spear that was meant for me. You need that level of protection.¡±
Eri wanted to argue, to say she could take care of herself. But Oralyn¡¯s tone was resolute, her logic sound. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m getting out of this, she realized.
Taking a deep breath, she chose her words carefully. ¡°Fine, I will take them for now. But the discussion is not over.¡±
The other woman gave a deep bow. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± Straightening herself, Oralyn continued. ¡°We do have more pressing issues to discuss. I¡¯ve called a meeting for everyone relevant, but first¡¡±
Eri gulped as Oralyn¡¯s tone became more conspiratorial.
¡°¡You need a bath, Your Majesty. I dare say, you reek.¡±
***
Eri let out a sigh as she sank into her bathtub. Already, she had changed the water out twice and only now felt clean. Yet, she knew she couldn¡¯t stay in for much longer, there were people waiting for her¡
But am I ready for all this responsibility? She didn¡¯t know, and frankly it all felt silly to her. But Oralyn is dead serious about this. About calling me Your Majesty and putting together a guard¡
She slid further down into her tub, the water covering up her mouth. Can I do this?
Closing her eyes, she let out a breath, causing bubbles to form and pop as they rose to the surface. What kind of queen will I be¨C What does it even mean to be queen?
She knew, or rather, had a good enough understanding of what a leader was. But what she didn¡¯t understand was how to be one.
Maybe Oralyn should be queen instead? She certainly has the right mindset¡ The thought trailed off though, the previous day coming to her mind. With it, the feeling of shock and sorrow.
They were friends, if memory serves. Calinna¡¯s death must have broken something inside Oralyn, else she would not have given up.
But that didn¡¯t explain the turnaround she saw from the woman. Oralyn was now acting more like an aide or more apt, an advisor.
It''s possible that she thinks she can still accomplish her goals by assisting me. I know I would try, and somehow I doubt our goals are all that different¡ Still, I need to get her to settle down a little bit. The results haven¡¯t been announced to the tribes yet, not to mention I don¡¯t even have a throne¡
Doesn¡¯t a queen need one of those?
She shook her head at the intrusive thought, yet another one came to her. At the very least, I need subjects!
With a huff, she stood up from her bath and began drying off. She couldn¡¯t get distracted any longer¡
A few minutes later, Eri stepped out of her room and was immediately surrounded by her six guards. The men were definitely guards, caravan guards to be exact. Their size easily matched Lorem, a unique quirk that was common among those who did their kind of work.
Of the guards, two carried spears while the rest seemed to prefer swords, all were of dwarven make. Their armor was mostly made of thick leathers and tailored to each man. These were most likely elven made as symbols of their tribes were embossed upon them.
¡°Ready, ma¡¯am¨C Er, I mean, Your Majesty?¡± the lead guard said. She had yet to learn their names.
I suppose I should¡ ¡°Yes,¡± she said instead. ¡soon. In truth she hadn¡¯t fully accepted them, not that she blamed them. They probably weren¡¯t given much of a choice¡
A shiver ran down her back. Oralyn is turning out to be far scarier than I could have imagined, she thought as they started making their way out of the manor.
¡°Everything okay¡Your Majesty?¡± the guard asked.
Eri was a little caught off guard by his question. ¡°Huh? Yes, why do you ask?¡±
He cleared his throat and leaned closer to whisper. ¡°You¡¯re shaking. Is everything alright?¡±
She looked down at her hands and was surprised to find he was right. Clenching them, she took a steady breath before answering. ¡°I am fine, just a bit of nerves¡¡±
The guard chuckled. ¡°I can understand. Was woken up and told that I would be your guard captain.¡±
I knew it! ¡°I see¡ I apologize on Oralyn¡¯s behalf. You don¡¯t have to do this if you don¡¯t¨C¡±
¡°Nonsense! This is more exciting than I was expecting¨C Well, save for the deaths yesterday. But, as a former caravan guard, I¡¯m sorta used to it. The forest can be quite dangerous, after all.¡±
Eri said nothing and only nodded. Meanwhile, they continued on into the clearing and towards the remains of the camp.
The ground crunched underfoot as they approached. The grass was burned and charred, their only saving grace was that it had rained the day before yesterday. The fires hadn¡¯t spread from past the camp.
She took in the devastation properly. The interior of the camp was completely gone, torched to nothing. Yet, as if by some miracle, not everything was lost. A lot of their equipment was set by the construction site for the dormitory for ease of access.
That wasn¡¯t all either, a few tents remained. They were definitely damaged, but the two notable ones were Haldria¡¯s and Gil¡¯s. They were near the outer perimeter of the camp and sustained only minor damage.
Thank the gods, Eri thought. Gil losing his plans and gear would¡¯ve been a massive setback. And speaking of Gil¡ That looks like where we are all meeting.
Sat around the damaged, but still usable tables, were several familiar individuals. Oralyn and Gil, for a start, were standing near the end of one as they watched her approach. Felix was set awkwardly between Haldria and an empty chair, no doubt the tanner had been teasing him¡
Lorem, Noria, and Yedril were sitting together, the jewels laying on a spare blanket on the burnt ground. Kyrith and Zira were sitting a little further away but looked to be having some sort of conversation.
Finally, there was one last person, Watcher. The kobold sat in one of the chairs, his arms crossed and eyes closed as if meditating.
¡°Took ya sweet time, didn¡¯t ya, Your Majesty,¡± Gil said with a coy smile. His left leg was wrapped and he stood with the help of a crutch.
Eri decided to crack a smile. ¡°What can I say? A fair maiden, such as myself, needs to look her best. Especially if she is to be queen.¡±
He barked out a laugh, but Oralyn¡¯s eyebrow twitched. She cleared her throat and spoke.
¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve gathered everyone. We can start the meeting as soon as you are ready.¡±
¡°I see,¡± Eri said as her smile fell away. ¡°Let me take my seat and we can begin then.¡±
She made her way over to Felix and took the empty chair next to him. He gave her a smile of his own. Meanwhile, her guards stood at attention behind her.
Without thinking, she reached for Felix¡¯s hand and grasped it under the table. Giving it a squeeze, she looked up to Oralyn. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
The woman gave her a respectful nod. ¡°Very well, Your Majesty. I think we should start with the more depressing news first and end on a happier note.¡±
¡°That is fine with me,¡± Eri said in agreement, even as she tightened her hand around Felix¡¯s.
¡°I shall start with the casualties then¡¡± Oralyn trailed off as she pulled up a piece of parchment from the table.
¡°Fourteen missing, ten severely wounded, and¡¡± Another pause as Eri caught her wincing ever so slightly.
¡°Twenty-four dead.¡±
Chapter 111
Felix closed his eyes and took a deep breath, his hand clenched tightly around Eri¡¯s. The number of deaths was more than he feared, worse still was that there were plenty still missing.
The count would likely rise.
¡°We got lucky, all things considered. Just take a look at the destruction of the camp. We should have lost more people,¡± Oralyn stated coldly.
She¡¯s not wrong, but I can¡¯t help but disagree, Felix thought.
I don¡¯t think she believes her own words, Zira commented. Look at her hand, it''s trembling.
He opened his eyes and observed Oralyn. She indeed had a slight tremor, almost unnoticeable.
¡°Any questions?¡± The elven woman asked during their silence.
Felix started shaking his head no, but Eri spoke up. ¡°What are we going to do about the bodies?¡±
Oralyn consulted her notes before answering. ¡°That is¡ Well, I think a funeral pyre would be for the best.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Felix frowned, absolutely detesting the idea. ¡°We just burn their bodies and be done with it?¡±
All eyes were on him now, but he was solely focused on Oralyn.
¡°I believe you misunderstand,¡± she said. ¡°It is not uncommon for us elves to burn the bodies of those who¡¯ve passed on.¡±
That calmed him down. But is that all we can do for them? For Calinna? He shook his head. No, we can do better.
¡°You say it''s not uncommon, but what about burial?¡±
¡°What about it? If you are asking if we practice that, yes. It varies on the tribe and the family, mostly.¡±
Felix nodded. Good. ¡°If there is no issue with it, then might I suggest something?¡±
Oralyn looked towards Eri, who merely gave a small shrug. She turned her attention back to him. ¡°Very well¡ Let us hear your suggestion.¡±
¡°We bury them. Then, we build a monument around their graves. That way we will never forget them.¡±
The entire group looked thoughtful at the idea, a few even nodding in agreement. Eri spoke up again.
¡°I agree, they deserve that much.¡±
Oralyn gave a nod. ¡°Then, that is what we shall do, Your Majesty¨C¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help,¡± Gillador said before looking over to Felix. ¡°What did ya have in mind?¡±
Felix put a hand up to his chin in thought. What can we do? We don¡¯t have much equipment left¡ His gaze turned towards the edge of the clearing, where the giant trees still claimed the forest¨C
An idea came to him. ¡°A sky tree.¡±
¡°A sky¡tree?¡± Oralyn asked, confused.
¡°Yes¨C I mean, not a full grown one but perhaps a sapling? Surely, we can locate one of those? We can plant it and let it grow over time.¡±
Gillador started laughing. ¡°Ya know what? I like it! I think Calinna would have¨C¡± His laughter died at the mention of the woman, his expression darkening. ¡°¨Cloved that,¡± he muttered.
Silence fell.
¡°Gil¡¡± Oralyn started to say but quickly shook her head and cleared her throat. ¡°Your Majesty, do you have any objection to this?¡±
¡°No, in fact, I like the idea. It is simple, but their bodies and souls will fuel its growth. And, in turn, they will watch over us from the top of its canopy.¡±
¡°Well said¡¡± The words surprisingly came from Haldria, who had so far remained in tense silence since they started this meeting.
¡°Indeed. I will make this a priority then, we need to bury them soon¡ Gil and I shall get started on it after this meeting is adjourned.¡± Oralyn stated and looked back down at her parchment.
¡°Next up are the missing hunters¨C They make up the bulk of the missing people, and¡¡± She trailed off, a distant, pained look in her eyes.
Yedril decided to speak up. ¡°My sister and Tracker are currently looking for them. They all were originally scouting and shadowing Calsen before he arrived. However, they haven¡¯t returned.¡±
Felix felt Eri stiffen, no doubt realizing herself that the number of dead could rise.
¡°Any idea what happened to them? I mean, how did they get separated?¡± she asked.
Oralyn regained her composure. ¡°From what I saw, and what Solanna and Tracker said, I believe they were caught up in the initial explosion. Those two got separated from the rest of their group and somehow managed to make it out through the flames.
¡°We can only hope the rest ran away from the fires and deeper into the forest. I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m hopeful they will be found, there is still time for them to make a return.¡±
¡°Solanna will find them,¡± Yedril proclaimed.
¡°No one beat Tracker at tracking!¡± Watcher added suddenly.
Felix added his own agreement. ¡°Those two are the best at that sort of thing. The hunters will be found.¡± Hopefully, alive, he thought but did not openly say.
¡°Right¡¡± Once again, Oralyn cleared her throat. ¡°The last major issue that we must discuss is Chief Calsen and his tribe¨C¡±
¡°Has his tribe done anything?¡± he asked seriously.
She shook her head no. ¡°They have offered some assistance but it''s clear they fear reprisal. They are sticking to their own camp.¡±
¡°Well, as for Calsen himself, I¡¯ve made the decision to hold something of a trial for him,¡± Felix mentioned. ¡°I believe his victims should be able to decide his fate.¡±
¡°Hah! Doesn¡¯t sound much like a trial to me, not that I¡¯m complaining,¡± Gillador responded.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Felix shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you call it, what matters is sending a message. We cannot let people think this is okay. Besides, It will be your chance to confront him.¡±
The old elf went silent but, in his place, Oralyn spoke. ¡°There are a lot of victims, practically everyone in fact.¡±
¡°I¡¯m aware. The trial can go on for as long as needed,¡± Felix said with a nod. ¡°By the end of it, Calsen will have to face his retribution.¡±
Oralyn eyed him, her expression unreadable. However, after a few moments she changed the subject. ¡°Anyway, there is still the matter of his tribe.¡±
¡°I think¡ I think I would like to talk with them,¡± Eri suggested, shifting nervously in her seat.
¡°I would like to as well,¡± Felix added. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should act rashly. Certainly, there are some members who should and will be held responsible, but they can¡¯t all have been involved.¡±
Oralyn gave them a contemplative look. ¡°While I do agree with your logic, Felix. I think a show of force is necessary as well. The two of you should take your partners, along with Eri¡¯s guard. Make it clear who is in charge.¡±
He winced at the suggestion. But she has a point¡
¡°Very well,¡± Eri said for the two of them. ¡°That will be my and Felix¡¯s next task.¡±
¡°As you wish, Your Majesty¡¡±
***
Felix shifted in his saddle nervously. He and Eri were riding on top of their partners while Eri¡¯s guard led their procession. It wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reach Chief Calsen¡¯s camp.
What do you think? he asked Zira.
Hmm? About Calsen¡¯s tribe?
Yeah. I mean, do you think they will submit or do you think they will try something?
Zira let out a chuff. I hope they try something¡ But, truthfully, I don¡¯t think they will.
He gazed out to the camp ahead of them, already he could make out hurried movements as they approached. They look panicked, he said.
They are, at least one guard is shouting while another just ran into a tent.
Interesting¡ Actually, now that I think about it, who is in charge? he asked, more to himself than to Zira.
I suppose we¡¯re about to find out, she said, amused.
Silence fell between them as they and the rest of the group crossed the distance.
They came to a stop just at the edge of the camp, ahead of them a small group had gathered. Felix could hear unintelligible muttering, but it was clear that Calsen¡¯s tribe were wary of their arrival.
¡°Do you want me to handle this?¡± Felix asked, just loud enough for Eri to hear.
She shook her head. ¡°I will do it.¡± A moment later, she and Kyrith stepped forward.
¡°Who is the acting Chief?!¡± She called out, as Kyrith stepped before the two groups.
There was even more muttering as the tribal group quickly looked to one another. Finally, a woman stepped up.
She was dressed as a hunter, wearing similar clothing to that of Solanna. Her brown hair was long and braided, easily reaching the lower point of her back. Yet, there was something about her that Felix couldn¡¯t quite place. Something about her that seemed awfully familiar¡
¡°I am¨C¡±
One of Eri¡¯s guards cut her off. ¡°You are speaking to the queen, you will kneel and refer to her as Your Majesty!¡±
Felix couldn¡¯t help but let a smile show as Eri threw a dirty look to the offending guard. Looks like it''s starting to spread¡
The woman, for her part, quickly fell to one knee and bowed her head. ¡°I apologize, Your Majesty.¡±
Eri let out a huff. ¡°It is fine¡ Rise,¡± she added after a moment of hesitation.
She waited until the woman did so before continuing. ¡°What is your name? I¡¯m afraid I am not familiar with all the members of your tribe.¡±
¡°My name is Mari, Your Majesty¡ My brother was the former Chief.¡±
That took Felix by surprise, but he wasn¡¯t the only one. Eri recoiled from that reveal.
¡°Your brother is¡Calsen?¡± she asked.
¡°Yes¨C Your Majesty. Calinna is¡ Calinna was my niece.¡± There was a slight hiss to Mari¡¯s words.
¡°I did not know Calsen had any siblings.¡±
The woman let out a grim chuckle. ¡°Not many do, including some of my own tribe. Even Calinna didn¡¯t know¡¡± she trailed off, her expression one of bitter sadness.
¡°I¡ I see. But you are now the acting Chief?¡± Eri asked once more, glancing over to the others to see if any would object.
None did. In fact, many seemed to take a half-step back from her.
¡°As of last night, yes. It was voted on.¡±
The same group who had stepped away from her were now awkwardly looking away. It gave Felix a bad feeling. Something¡¯s not right¨C
It dawned on him at that moment. I think¡ I think they are making her the scapegoat!
It makes sense. She is related to Calsen, and they hope that she would make a worthy sacrifice, Zira said while letting out a low growl.
It didn¡¯t sit well with him either. The ones who helped Calsen must have set this up. They are trying to save their own necks!
¡°Very well, I see no objections with speaking to you,¡± Eri said. ¡°We are here to discuss the future of your tribe. Your former Chief made a terrible, terrible mistake. One that cost him his own daughter¡¯s life.
¡°Both I and my¡¡± Eri turned Felix¡¯s way and gave him a coy smile before returning her attention back to Mari. ¡°¡Champion believe that there are still people hiding within your tribe that share in responsibility for yesterday.¡±
Felix felt himself cringe at her use of champion but did his best to hold his tongue. Meanwhile, tension was starting to form and the gathered tribe members began muttering to one another.
However, what caught his attention was how Mari smiled before suddenly dropping to the ground and kowtowing before them.
¡°Your Majesty! I will do everything in my power to help you find these individuals and root them out!¡±
Now the tribe was in an uproar, but before anyone could do anything Zira let out a mighty roar. The entire camp froze.
¡°Thank you Zira,¡± Eri said, giving the dragon a nod. She looked back to Mari. ¡°And how do I know I can trust you?¡±
¡°Because, Your Majesty¡¡± Mari lifted her head up to the new queen.
¡°He is the reason why my niece is dead. I loved her, truly loved her. I cannot forgive him, nor his men for her death. I only wish I could have spent more time with her, maybe this would have never happened.¡±
To Felix, her tone was filled with vitriol and not something easily faked. Unbeknownst to him, Eri agreed.
¡°Very well, I expect you to have a list of names ready to be presented to me by this evening.¡±
Mari stood up enthusiastically. ¡°Your Majesty, I will do one better! I will have them rounded up and brought to you by then!¡±
Felix watched as several faces went pale. One in particular suddenly bolted. They didn¡¯t make it very far, however.
Mari saw them and, in a blink of an eye, pulled something from her waist and threw it. It hit the fleeing elf in the back, sending him crashing to the ground.
As they came to a stop, Felix saw the hilt of a knife protruding from them. Mari had thrown it with enough force to bury it deep. The elf did not move, let alone get up.
Meanwhile, silence fell. Not a soul dared to speak. Not a soul except Mari¡¯s.
¡°Apologies, Your Majesty. You should not have had to witness that,¡± she said with a respectful bow only to continue after she straightened herself. ¡°As I was saying, I shall bring them to you this evening.¡±
Eri blinked, quickly hiding her stunned expression. ¡°Fine, but I want them alive. When Master Aluin returns, he will interrogate them.¡±
The fallen elf twitched.
Chapter 112
Solanna came to a stop among the dense brush that surrounded her. The sky trees peering down almost judging, as if they were left wanting. It sent a shiver down her spine.
And why wouldn¡¯t they? she thought to herself. Only now are we looking for the others¡
She wasn¡¯t alone, however. With her were Tracker and Falzan. The three of them were deep within the forest now.
And still no sign of the other hunters. She let out a tsk and continued observing her surroundings, carefully looking for any traces.
¡°Picked up on any of their scents?¡±
¡°Tracker no find scent,¡± the kobold said as she walked up to her. Solanna couldn¡¯t help but notice a slight hesitancy coming from Tracker.
¡°What is it?¡± she asked.
¡°Tracker is¡ Tracker sorry.¡±
Solanna brought her full attention to the kobold. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± she asked genuinely.
¡°Tracker was scared¡ Tracker only thought of running.¡±
She put a reassuring hand on the kobold¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I was scared myself. Not to mention, we didn¡¯t really have a choice. The flames were closing in.¡±
The green kobold peered up to her, looking for confirmation in her words.
I scared too! Falzan added, causing Solanna to smile.
¡°Falzan says he was scared as well,¡± she said, echoing the dragon¡¯s words for him.
¡°Masters were¡scared?¡±
Solanna nodded. ¡°And not just me and Falzan, Noria was terrified. You saw how she was, barely keeping it together. I don¡¯t fault her for that though, nor do I fault you¨C¡± she looked down to Falzan. ¡°¨Cor you.¡±
The emerald dragon rubbed up against her side. I just happy you okay. I scared of losing you¡
I know. I don¡¯t want to lose you either. She kneeled down to the dragon and gave him a scritch under his snout.
He let out a purr.
¡°Anyway,¡± she said standing up. ¡°We need to continue our search. Clearly, there isn¡¯t any sign of them in this direction¡ We¡¯ll have to¨C¡±
The snapping of a twig caused her to whip around to the direction of the sound. Tracker and Falzan, meanwhile, immediately went for scenting the air.
Tracker, true to her name, was the first to pick up the scent. ¡°Elf!¡± she shouted.
It them for sure! Falzan added excitedly.
¡°Julous?! Doram?! Anyone?!¡± Solanna called out, feeling a weight suddenly lift off of her shoulders.
However, there was a moment of tense silence before another voice called out. ¡°Solanna?! Solanna? Is that you?!¡±
That¡¯s Julous! she thought, immediately recognizing the voice.
¡°Yes! It¡¯s me! I have Tracker as well!¡± She started making her way over to the man. Yet, it was he who burst through the brush first.
¡°Thank the Gods!¡± he exclaimed with immediate relief, practically collapsing to the ground at the sight of them.
She rushed the rest of the way and came to kneel next to him. ¡°Are you okay¨C Where¡¯s the rest?¡±
¡°Not too far behind,¡± he said with a heavy exhale. ¡°I went out ahead to scout. We¡ We weren¡¯t sure how things would be.¡±
Solanna gave him a nod. ¡°It¡¯s¡not good. But, Calsen was stopped.¡±
She looked over to the kobold. ¡°Tracker, go on ahead and look for them.¡± Her attention came back to Julous and the wounds that covered the left side of the hunter¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m going to help him¡¡±
¡°I find elfs!¡± The kobold shouted and darted off into the brush.
¡°Gods¡ What happened to you?¡± Solanna asked, carefully looking the injuries over. Julous had burns across his entire left arm and down the side of his chest and stomach, his shirt was completely gone and his pants were heavily singed.
¡°Fire,¡± he said nonchalantly. ¡°I was sent flying, hit something hard and passed out. When I came to, it was in searing pain. The fire was licking at my side.¡±
Falzan whimpered at the hunter¡¯s tale. Meanwhile, Solanna pulled out a few linen wraps and a small bottle of salve.
Julous continued as she did her best to treat his wounds. ¡°I tried to make it back to the clearing but the fire pushed me away. I had no choice but to run in the opposite direction¡¡± He trailed off with a distasteful look.
¡°Luckily, I ran into the others¨C Well, most of them. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think a couple made it out.¡±
Solanna winced but kept working. ¡°That¡¯s¡not your fault. If anything, it is mine. We¡¯ll have to find their bodies, though. No matter what condition they are in.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ Tell me, is Oralyn okay?¡± There was a hesitation in his voice that wasn¡¯t just concern.
She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oralyn is well, but she did receive some nasty burns to her legs. Thankfully, Noria did a wonderful job in healing her. Not perfect, but Oralyn was walking around just fine earlier this morning.¡±
¡°Good¡ I was worried about her.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Or maybe I was worried what her father would do if I brought back bad news.¡±
¡°Well, there is some news. Actually, good and bad news¡ Okay, I suppose it could both be bad news, depending on who you ask.¡±
Julous gave her a questioning look. ¡°Oh?¡±
¡°Which do you want first?¡±
¡°Give me the good-not-good news first.¡±
¡°Eri was made the queen.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± He almost deflated at her words. ¡°And the actual bad news?¡±Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Solanna paused, taking a moment to decide how best to break the news to him. ¡°Calinna¡ She saved Oralyn¡¯s life but¡ But she was killed in the process.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± The words were barely muttered.
Silence fell upon them as she finished wrapping Julous¡¯s wounds. And, not long after, Tracker returned. Behind the kobold were the rest of the missing hunters, many of whom were sporting serious injuries.
The worst one off was Duram, who was carried on a makeshift stretcher. As far as she could tell, he wasn¡¯t suffering from burns but he had a large, bloody stain near his stomach.
Gods¡ She looked down at the wraps she had left, it wasn¡¯t going to be enough.
¡°Poor bastard¡ Got impaled by a tree limb,¡± Julous whispered, noticing her staring at the severely injured man. ¡°You still alive?!¡± he called out suddenly.
Duram groaned and weakly held up a fist before giving a rude gesture in response.
¡°Good,¡± Solanna heard Julous say under his breath. ¡°Anyway,¡± he continued as he slowly rose to his feet. ¡°We need to keep moving. If we stop, I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll end up with more people to bury¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send Tracker out ahead to warn the others then,¡± Solanna said before addressing the kobold properly. However, Tracker was already moving.
¡°Tracker go ahead! Tracker tell others!¡±
¡°Tell them we have wounded. Make sure they have something ready!¡± she called out to the kobold before speaking to the rest. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long walk, let me know if we need to stop.¡±
There were a few nods, but most seemed determined to keep moving.
¡°You hear that Duram?! You can¡¯t die yet!¡± Julous jeered.
¡°F-Fuck¡you!¡±
Julous laughed but it was strained and forced.
¡°Stick with him,¡± Solanna whispered. ¡°I will guide us back.¡±
He gave her a thankful nod and moved over to be with his fellow hunter and friend.
She took a deep breath and stared in the direction of home. Gods, please watch over us and see us safely returned¡
The air began to bristle with mana in the mid-afternoon sun. An instant later, Aluin appeared, standing in front of the manor. A determined, if grim, expression covered his face.
With a single breath, he could smell the char and ash. No doubt confirming what he already knew.
Indeed, Yarnel had informed him of what had transpired. The dragon arrived the night prior to the meeting of Sages. It was there and then that the grave situation was made known.
And what had he been doing for more than a week? Simple, preparing for the coming battle. Planning took time, especially when it involved the dwarves, gnomes, and dragons¡
Now those plans will need to be scrapped. We have an intruder on the island. The thought left a sour taste in his mouth.
An intruder only made sense to him. Calsen could not have set any of this up himself. No, it had to be someone else. There was other proof as well. The dwarf who supposedly turned into a fire shade had a mana crystal. Yarnel was sure it was not one of his, and no one else could have produced one like it.
Unless the dragon is lying, but that is doubtful. Yarnel is many things, but not a liar. Besides, it would go against his own pride to create such a monstrosity.
No, he is telling the truth and that means another human is here. With that thought, Aluin made his way into the mansion. He observed, with relief, that the building had withstood the attack, albeit damaged.
Yet, it can be fixed. With a simple thought and a single snap of his fingers that¡¯s exactly what happened. With a loud groan, the damage disappeared.
He made his way through to the kitchen, finding it empty. That didn¡¯t quite surprise him, but he did come to a hesitant stop before the newly fixed backdoor.
I must face it. Reaching out, he grabbed a hold of the doorknob and thrust the door open. With another breath, he stepped outside and took in the surroundings¡
¡°What do you think?¡± Felix asked, glancing over to Noria. They were standing in the rubble of the hatchery wall, looking down at the portal structure.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know,¡± she muttered. ¡°Its enchantments are complex¨C I will have to study them carefully.¡±
He let out a sigh. ¡°I suppose that makes sense. We¡¯ll need to get it standing up straight then¡¡± He looked up to a gathering of elven men and motioned for them to come over.
¡°Where do you want to set it down?¡± Lorem asked from next to him.
Felix scanned the room, and found the opposite corner was barren enough for it. ¡°Over there. We¡¯ll move it slowly.¡±
There were a few grunts of approval as the men gathered around the portal.
¡°Now, on the count of three, we¡¯ll lift it and start moving,¡± he said, lowering himself and getting a grip upon the stone archway. He waited a moment for everyone to get into position before starting his count.
¡°One¡ Two¡ Three!¡± With enormous effort, the group strained and lifted the portal up. ¡°Okay! Now¡ Move! Slowly¡ Take your time!¡±
They began the grueling procession.
Damn it, this is much heavier than it looks! Felix cursed to himself as they made their way across the path. ¡°C-Come on¡ Just a bit more!¡±
Finally, they made it to the opposite corner.
¡°Steady! You guys start lowering your side, we¡¯ll lift ours!¡± he shouted and started to lift his section. The others quickly followed suit.
The bottom of the heavy portal hit the ground with a thunk as the men began to scatter from behind it. Thankfully, it was close enough to the wall that a quick shove was enough to leave it propped up.
¡°There we¡go,¡± Felix said through several breaths, resting his hands on his knees.
¡°Gods, that was heavy!¡± Lorem added with a laugh, the elf hadn¡¯t even broken a sweat¡
¡°Anyway,¡± the elf continued, turning to his soon-to-be-wife. ¡°Is this good enough, or do you need us to adjust it more?¡±
Noria raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°No, I think this is good enough. Thank you. All of you,¡± she added for the rest of the group.
But Felix shook his head. ¡°No, that¡¯s my line. Thank you all for helping. We¡¯re done here.¡±
There were a few chuckles however most simply took the opportunity to leave.
¡°Right,¡± he went on after everyone but Lorem and Noria left. ¡°Let me know what you find, or if there is anything you need. I¡¯m not expecting any miracles here, but I¡¯m praying for good news.¡±
Of course the thought of simply using some magic on the portal to activate it had crossed his mind, but that was a bad idea. It might not be completely destroyed, but if it''s damaged¡
He didn¡¯t want to think of the consequences.
Before he could dwell on it there was a disturbance from outside. ¡°M-Master Aluin!¡± he heard someone shout.
That got his, Noria¡¯s, and Lorem¡¯s attention. Yet, before any of them could react the elven Sage entered into the hatchery.
¡°Felix,¡± Aluin said with a respectful nod.
¡°Aluin! You¡¯re back!¡± There was a bit more relief in his voice than he meant for there to be.
¡°Indeed, and Yarnel has filled me in on¡everything.¡±
Felix¡¯s excitement fell away. ¡°Ah. I take it you want to talk then?¡±
The Sage nodded once more. ¡°Though, I can tell you, Eri, and Oralyn have already started organizing things.¡±
He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. ¡°Yeah¨C Oh, you probably don¡¯t know yet¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Taking a deep breath, Felix took a moment to collect his thoughts. ¡°Oralyn dropped out¨C¡±
Yet another disturbance cut him off. This time, it was the sight of a green kobold out of breath.
¡°Master come! Tracker and Bow Master find elfs! They hurt!¡±
Felix furrowed his brow. ¡°Go find Eri and Oralyn and let them know!¡± he shouted at Lorem as he started making his way over to the Sage and Tracker.
The large elf immediately took off.
He paused for a moment as he came up to Aluin. ¡°Eri was made queen,¡± and with that he rushed out the hatchery with Tracker.
Meanwhile, only Aluin and Noria remained. An awkward silence started as they stared at each other.
¡°W-well¡ I guess I should get to work,¡± Noria stammered out.
Aluin glanced at the portal next to her, noting the massive hole where it once stood. ¡°Indeed, and I suppose I should go see if I can help with the wounded.¡±
He gave her a small bow before he too made his exit. From there, he decided to go find Eri. No doubt she would need assistance¡
Chapter 113
¡°What direction are they in?!¡± Felix shouted as he and the green kobold sped out of the hatchery.
Tracker pointed as she continued running. ¡°Elfs that way!¡±
¡°Okay!¡± he responded before reaching out to Zira. Where are¨C
Right behind you, she answered, causing him to come to a skidding halt.
He could hear the sound of a galloping dragon fast approaching. ¡°Tracker! Stop for a second!¡±
The kobold glanced back, a look of irritation on her face. ¡°Tracker must get back! Tracker must help¨C¡±
¡°No! Stay here! Me and Zira will go! We can get there much faster!¡±
She slowed down before stopping, throwing glances between him and the forest. ¡°But¡ But Tracker have duty!¡± There was a frantic tone to her voice.
He jogged up to her just as Zira caught up to them.
¡°Tracker, listen to me,¡± he started. ¡°You¡¯ve completed your duty. Now, let me and Zira handle the rest. If they are seriously injured as you said, then we can have Zira ferry them back.¡±
The green kobold looked like she wanted to argue, but the sound of another dragon thundering their way to them stopped her.
Looking up, Felix saw Kyrith coming in fast before digging his talons into the ground and coming to an abrupt stop before them.
¡°Eri says I should come to help, so I came!¡± he said rather excitedly, yet there was no Eri on his back.
¡°Where is she?¡± Felix asked.
¡°She and Oralyn rushed off to get things ready for the returning hunters!¡±
¡°Fine,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°But you¡¯ll have to listen to me.¡±
¡°Oh! I can do that. I want to help!¡±
Felix gave him a nod and made himself ready to climb up Zira, however, he paused for a moment and looked back to Tracker.
¡°Go to Eri and Oralyn, you can continue your duty by assisting them.¡±
He didn¡¯t wait for her response and proceeded to clamber up onto Zira, perching himself on her back.
Thankfully we didn¡¯t take the saddle off, he thought.
Zira sent him a mental shrug. I honestly don¡¯t mind it¨C Actually, I quite like it.
Good, he said with a smile. Because, we might have to leave it on for a little while longer¡ He glanced over to Kyrith and noted he still had his saddle and harness as well.
¡°Alright! We¡¯re heading out! Follow close behind us!¡± he shouted to the other dragon.
¡°Okay!¡± was the only response he got before Zira took off at a dead sprint¡
***
What are you thinking about? Zira asked suddenly. They were about twenty minutes into their run with no sign of slowing down. Already, they had passed most of the damage caused by the fire, another reminder of the events they had missed.
Depending on how badly wounded everyone is, we may have to load all of them onto you and Kyrith.
How many are there again? Her tone made it sound like she wasn¡¯t exactly thrilled with the idea, yet she did not outright reject it.
I think there were eight total, not including Solanna and Tracker.
Zira sent him a mental nod. Let¡¯s hope they all made it¡
The thought was, again, another sobering reminder. They had little information to go off of, save for a direction. And, to make matters worse, Felix had a realization.
They hadn¡¯t brought anything but her harness.
Shit!
What?! What is¨C Oh.
Yeah¡ Damn it! He cursed himself for rushing off.
It wasn¡¯t just you, I didn¡¯t think about it either and¡ She glanced back towards Kyrith. ¡It doesn¡¯t look like he has anything either.
He let out a sigh. Still, I should have realized. But I got caught up in the moment, especially with how frantic Tracker was.
He felt a comforting embrace as her emotions poured from the bond. Felix, we¡¯re going to save a bunch of hunters. If anyone has the necessary supplies, it''s them.
Felix let himself relax. You¡¯re not wrong¡ If anyone can survive out here, it would be a bunch of hunters. Wounded or not.
Anyway, he continued. Back onto the topic of carrying people. How many do you think you could actually have riding up here?
She considered the question before answering. On the ground, weight isn¡¯t the main issue for me. It¡¯s more about space and balancing, I think. With you included, I could carry about four, maybe five people. But it isn¡¯t going to be fun.
He reached down and gave her a pat on her side. Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind¨C
Hang on a second! I can taste mana!
That got his attention. Where?! How far?!
Directly ahead of us and close! Let Kyrith know I¡¯m picking up speed!
He was already signaling the other dragon by the time she finished speaking.
Done¨C
Zira didn¡¯t waste another moment.
The scenery around them turned into a blur as Felix lowered himself, digging his hands into the handholds of the saddle. Behind them, Kyrith was closing in fast¡
I think just past that brush! Zira called out.
Felix leaned over to see what she was talking about. In front of them was a wall of tall bushes and plants.
He had only enough time to center himself before she suddenly leaped into the air, narrowly missing the branches of some of the smaller trees.
They landed hard, coming to a stop just on the other side. An instant later, Kyrith followed suit and ended up right next to them.Stolen novel; please report.
¡°Zira?! Kyrith?!¡± The surprised shout came for Solanna.
¡°And me!¡± Felix said, already sliding out of his saddle. Before them were the group of missing hunters. At least, there were most of them¡
¡°How are they?¡± He asked in a low voice as he approached the elven woman.
¡°Not good, especially Duram¨C The one in the stretcher. If we don¡¯t get him help soon, I fear he won¡¯t make it.¡±
Felix grimaced. ¡°I take it this is everyone?¡± He asked, doing another count. Six¡
¡°Two are still missing and¨C¡± Solanna nearly choked on her words but just barely managed to keep it together. ¡°And they are presumed dead. No one has seen them¡¡±
¡°No chance they could still be out there, alive?¡± he asked almost desperately.
But Solanna shook her head, no. ¡°Julous is the one who managed to gather everyone here,¡± she gestured to the elf in question. ¡°He couldn¡¯t find any traces of them¡¡±
Julous, noticing that they were talking about him, approached. ¡°I¡¯m confident they didn¡¯t make it, else I would have found some traces of them outside of the fire. Still, I want to find their bodies.¡±
Felix gave him a respectful nod. ¡°I understand, I too would like to find their bodies¡ But not right now, we need to get you all back. Especially him,¡± Felix pointed to Duram.
That gave the elf pause as he suddenly looked up to the dragons. ¡°I take it we¡¯re going to hitch a ride on them?¡± He asked.
¡°That¡¯s the plan,¡± Felix confirmed.
¡°Huh, never ridden on a dragon before¡¡±
¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite the experience,¡± Felix commented with a chuckle. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s get everyone loaded up¡¡±
Time and care were taken to get everyone loaded onto the dragons. Both Kyrith and Zira had to lay down to better assist the wounded elves. It was not a pleasant experience. Yet, the dragons said nothing, much to Felix¡¯s relief.
As for who was riding on which dragon, Julous and Duram were on Zira. The former was strapped down with vines the hunters had found and the latter didn¡¯t want to leave his friend¡¯s side.
The last occupant for Zira, aside from Felix, was Solanna. She had decided to ride with them, no doubt in concern for Duram. However, it was getting cramped upon Zira¡¯s back and Solanna was forced to practically hang off of the dragon¡¯s side.
Meanwhile, poor Falzen could not easily ride on either dragon and would have to simply walk. His displeasure was noticeable to all but there simply weren''t any good options for the young dragon. The harnesses were not made to accommodate other dragons and they had no time to rig up something to carry him.
All in all, I think this will work, Felix commented as he stood on his saddle. Already, he was using his mana to keep himself anchored.
Yeah¡ I¡¯m sure this will be fine, Zira responded with a slight hiss. It¡¯s not fun having people walk all over you.
I know, and I¡¯m sorry you and Kyrith have to bear the brunt of it. But¡ Thank you, he said sincerely.
His partner didn¡¯t say anything in response, but he could tell she appreciated the apology and thanks. He decided to leave her alone and instead focus on the seriously injured elf.
I could heal him with¨C He shook his head as a warning bubbled up from his soul. It was the same warning he remembered receiving after using Fea¡¯s healing magic on Zira.
Okay¡ I¡¯ll heal him if it becomes necessary. Let¡¯s just hope we can get back to Aluin in time. He let the thought die as one of the elves on Kyrith called out.
¡°We¡¯re ready!¡±
Felix gave him a nod. ¡°Alright! Now remember, try not to move too much! I know it isn¡¯t exactly comfortable, but you will throw off Zira¡¯s and Kyrith¡¯s balance!¡±
He turned his attention to Kyrith specifically, ¡°Ready?¡±
¡°Yep!¡± came the cheerful reply.
Of course he isn¡¯t bothered by people trampling all over him¡ ¡°Okay.¡±
Zira, you ready?
I¡¯ve been ready.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Felix shouted the order while he remained standing. He wanted to make sure no one would fall off. Not to mention, it does look kinda cool¡
Show off, Zira muttered but he ignored it as she and Kyrith began to slowly stand.
The dragons waited several moments, testing the extra weight and their balance. Neither one seemed too bothered and each began taking careful steps. Soon, they were at a normal trot.
It was only then that Felix decided to take his seat upon his saddle, much to the amusement of a few elves including Julous.
¡°You two must have a lot of trust to try something like that,¡± the hunter said.
As if to make a point, Felix turned completely around in his saddle. ¡°We¡¯re partners, bonded and all. We can do nothing but trust one another, we have to.¡±
Julous raised an eyebrow. ¡°Still, it''s¡impressive. Honestly, I¡¯ve always wanted to see a dragon up close. I¡¯ve only heard stories of them¨C I mean, I know there are some supposedly guarding the island but they never show themselves.¡±
¡°Hah! And be glad you haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve met two of them so far and they aren¡¯t exactly the sociable type. Zira and Kyrith are pleasant to be around, once you get used to them¡
¡°But as for your wish, I think you can safely mark that one off. Hells, you¡¯re riding on one. Though, probably not in the way you would have preferred,¡± Felix added, before glancing down to Duram.
His vibrato left him.
¡°How is he?¡± he asked cautiously.
¡°Let me check,¡± Julous said after a moment, he had been caught off guard by Felix¡¯s sudden shift in demeanor. Reaching down, he suddenly slapped Duram¡¯s shoulder, hard.
¡°Hey asshole! Are you dead yet?!¡±
The only response he got was a soft moan.
Julous grew serious again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time left¡¡±
Felix swallowed. ¡°Let me know if he stops breathing or you can¡¯t feel a pulse. If it comes to it¡ I might be able to do something, but there will be a cost.¡±
¡°A cost?¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just hope it doesn¡¯t come to that. Aluin is back at the manor. If we make it in time, he can save Duram¡¯s life.¡± Felix looked past the elf and over towards Solanna.
¡°How are you doing?¡± he called out to her.
¡°Hmm? Hanging on, I suppose,¡± she said sarcastically. ¡°You said Aluin is back?¡±
¡°I did, Tracker actually interrupted us. Not that I mind, of course. Me, Zira, and Kyrith set off immediately. Eri and Oralyn stayed behind to put something together for all the wounded.¡±
¡°How are things back in the clearing?¡± Julous asked, a little hesitantly. ¡°Solanna mentioned some stuff¡¡±
Felix grimaced. ¡°Bad, the main camp was destroyed. At last count, we had fourteen¨C Now sixteen dead, I suppose.¡±
The hunter took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment before responding. ¡°That¡ I suppose it could have been worse. Don¡¯t get me wrong, sixteen people gone is sixteen too many. But if the camp was completely destroyed¡ I¡¯d say we got off lightly.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because Yarnel¨C One of the dragons I mentioned, was able to contain him,¡± Felix clarified. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t been there¡ I don¡¯t want to think what would have happened.¡±
Silence fell between the two as they both pondered the implications, however, it was Solanna who broke it.
¡°I can tell what you two are thinking about. You both need to stop it, neither one of you could have changed much¨C Actually, the fact neither of you were there might be a blessing.¡±
¡°A¡blessing?¡± Felix asked.
She gave him a nod. ¡°Remember what Oralyn said? That you would be dead?¡±
He furrowed his brows. ¡°Yeah, I remember.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why it might be a blessing. For you and Eri, both. No doubt she would¡¯ve been a major target, had she been there.¡±
You know, she isn¡¯t entirely wrong. Given what all Calsen said to you last night, I think he might have done everything in his power to kill you and Eri, Zira added.
Felix could only wince as Solanna moved on to Julous.
¡°And you, I don¡¯t think Oralyn could stand to lose another friend.¡±
¡°She just might,¡± the hunter muttered under his breath but Solanna caught it.
¡°Duram will survive, Felix alone has promised to do something if we cannot make it back in time. But you? You would have foolishly died for her, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I promised her father I would protect her.¡±
¡°And somehow, I think you made that promise unprompted. I don¡¯t know what your relationship with her is, but it''s clear to me that you care for her.¡±
Julous quickly looked away, specifically towards Duram. ¡°It¡¯s complicated¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure. And, all the more reason that you remain alive.¡±
As Felix was listening to the exchange, he felt a nudge from Zira.
What is it? he asked.
We¡¯re nearly home. Might want to let everyone know.
Oh. He hadn¡¯t been paying much attention to their surroundings, or time for that matter. But as he lifted his head up, he realized they were back in the burnt part of the forest.
Clearing his throat, Felix waited for Solanna and Julous to finish their conversation.
¡°Everyone! We¡¯re back!¡±
At first there were cheers as the forest suddenly turned into open ground and clear skies. But then the extent of the damage became apparent.
The elves went silent.
Chapter 114
The silence remained until they made it to the hatchery. It was there that Eri and Oralyn had set up to receive the wounded elves. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t much. A large tarp was thrown on the ground with what little supplies they had.
Thankfully, however, they did have Aluin, and Felix felt relieved that Duram had made it till now. But his condition was continuing to worsen and they wasted no time getting him off of Zira once they made it.
¡°Set him down here,¡± Aluin said calmly, but his expression made it clear what he really thought.
Felix helped lower the wounded elf¡¯s stretcher down and stepped back as the Sage instantly set to work. A moment later, there was a gasp as Oralyn stepped up.
¡°Gods¡ Will he make it?¡± she whispered.
¡°Aluin knows what he is doing,¡± was all he could say. However, Solanna decided to take over the conversation.
¡°Oralyn¡ I¡¯m sorry. They were under my responsibility¨C¡±
Oralyn cut her off with a shake of her head. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you. I know things were bad, and you made the right decision to flee to the hatchery. You couldn¡¯t have known what happened to them.¡±
Felix felt a pang of regret himself. If only I could have been here¡ But Oralyn¡¯s words came back to him. ¡®You would¡¯ve died.¡¯
That only made him feel worse, however. I have to do something!
Meanwhile, the other elves were being looked over by Eri. She could heal, of course, but it would be excruciating. Instead, she seemed to be cataloging the hunters from most wounded to least. No doubt the Sage would have his work cut out for him¡
¡°Two are missing, are they¡¡± The words brought Felix back into the conversation and he caught Solanna nodding.
¡°Julous believes they didn¡¯t make it. We don¡¯t know where the bodies are, however.¡±
That, I can do. ¡°I will go find them,¡± he suddenly declared. ¡°Most of the wildlife has scattered, but soon they will return. I¡¯d like to find the bodies before that.¡±
¡°I can go as well,¡± Solanna offered but Felix shook his head.
¡°You¡¯ve done enough, go get some rest. And thank you,¡± he quickly added.
She looked conflicted at that, but he gave her a stern look that said there was no room for discussion. ¡°Go, spend some time with Falzan. I¡¯m sure the two of you need some personal time alone.¡±
At hearing his name, the dragon whimpered at her feet. Solanna herself just sighed.
¡°Alright,¡± she said after a moment. ¡°But come and get me if you don¡¯t have any luck.¡±
He gave her a reassuring smile and waited until she was gone. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Zira here as well, that way if something happens or you need me, you can tell her,¡± he said to Oralyn.
The dragon in question was laying down not far away, panting quite heavily. Only now did she show the true strain it was for her to carry the four of them. Kyrith, on the other hand, seemed to be watching Eri and Aluin with curiosity¡
¡°Are you going alone?¡± she asked, a little concerned.
He thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ll grab some people¨C¡±
Julous interrupted as he walked away from the other hunters. ¡°I¡¯m coming along.¡±
Felix looked him up and down. ¡°I think it would be better for you to stay here, at least until Aluin can heal you.¡±
¡°I agree,¡± Oralyn added. ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck out there, wounded. You need to rest.¡±
But the hunter was having none of it. ¡°I can¡¯t rest, not until I¡¯ve found their bodies.¡±
¡°And I¡¯m not taking you out there while you are wounded.¡± Felix pointed out. ¡°I sent Solanna away because she will exhaust herself to the point of collapse. You, on the other hand, will collapse.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going.¡±
Oralyn got a serious look on her face and opened her mouth to speak, however, an idea came to Felix.
¡°I¡¯ll tell you what,¡± he quickly said, beating Oralyn. ¡°I¡¯ll take you, but you¡¯ll have to have Eri heal you first.¡±
Julous gave him a suspicious look. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°I mean, I¡¯m about to head out there and if you want to go with me, you¡¯ll have to let Eri heal you. I¡¯m not going to wait until Aluin can get to you.¡±
The elf studied him for several moments before finally speaking. ¡°Fine, but if you¨C¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about a thing.¡± Felix turned his attention to where Eri was. Luckily, it looked like she was finishing up her triage.
¡°Hey Eri? Can you come over here when you are done?¡±
She glanced up, giving him a curious look. ¡°Sure, just give me a moment.¡±
Felix waited patiently for her to complete her work and for her to come and join the conversation.
¡°What is it?¡± she asked.
¡°Julous here,¡± he gestured to the elf, ¡°wants to come with me to look for two missing bodies. As you can see, however, he needs a bit of healing. Do you think you can do that?¡±
¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t mind, but¡¡±
¡°That was my condition for him to join me. Otherwise, he will have to wait until after Aluin heals him.¡± He brought his attention back to the hunter. ¡°So, what is your answer?¡±
Julous grumbled. ¡°Just get it over with.¡±
A few moments later, the sound of an elf howling in pain could be heard throughout the clearing¡
***
¡°Gods¡ That was painful,¡± Julous muttered. That was the third time he had mentioned it. Him and Felix, along with a few volunteers, were back in the forest searching for the two bodies.
¡°Honestly, I¡¯m amazed you didn¡¯t faint from it,¡± Felix responded nonchalantly. In truth, he had hoped that would happen. The hunter refused to admit it, but he needed rest.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.
¡°Oh? Was that your plan? Have your girlfriend heal me until unconscious?¡± the elf asked accusingly.
¡°Either that, or until you were fit enough to go with me,¡± he admitted.
Julous narrowed his eyes. ¡°You really are a scheming bastard, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Felix shrugged. ¡°Just making sure you don¡¯t keel over, don¡¯t want to carry three bodies back.¡±
¡°I can handle myself, you know.¡±
¡°Perhaps¡¡± He trailed off, slowly taking in the scene before him. He had already seen some of the damage, but it was only now that he truly understood the scale.
Nothing was spared by the fire, the carnage spread for several hundred yards and even the sky trees, that seemed so invincible, were heavily charred. To add to the effect, a large area at the epicenter was cratered with ash and cracked earth.
It¡¯s like something exploded here¡ he thought before remembering what Yarnel had mentioned. I guess something did explode then. A shiver ran down his spine.
How anyone survived this, I will never understand. This destruction¡ It shouldn¡¯t be survivable. He could only imagine the resulting fires spreading and consuming all in their way.
¡°Over here! I think I found something!¡±
The shout caught everyone¡¯s attention. Felix and Julous immediately took off in a run, their conversation completely forgotten. Around them, others were doing the same.
They all converged upon a young elven man. Felix didn¡¯t recognize him, but then again, most of the elves here weren¡¯t familiar.
¡°What did you find?¡± Felix asked, coming to a stop before the elf.
¡°It¡¯s right over there, but¡ But I¡¯m not sure.¡± He had a sickening look as he gestured towards a burned out tree.
Julous was the first to make it, but Felix was quickly to follow.
The hunter recoiled and grimaced. ¡°Yeah¡ That¡¯s one of them,¡± he said looking away. ¡°Poor bastard¡¡±
Swallowing, Felix¡¯s gaze lowered onto a figure lying within the roots of the tree. He swore. There was indeed a body and judging by where and how it was, the elf had suffered.
¡°If I had to guess, he tried to find shelter within the roots, only to get tangled in them. Then, the fire got him,¡± Julous said.
¡°Gods, what a horrible way to go.¡± Felix closed his eyes to steady himself. He did not want to think about the body¡¯s condition.
¡°Well, that¡¯s one down.¡± The hunter moved away, shaking his head. ¡°For now, let¡¯s just cover the body and keep someone here. We¡¯ll come back for him once we find the other.¡±
Releasing his breath, Felix said a prayer for the poor soul and waited until a piece of linen was thrown over the spot. Once that was done and one of the volunteers was selected, the two of them left to continue the search.
They fell into silence as they walked, neither wanting to talk about what they had seen or its implications. It was too much for them.
However, as they started retracing their steps back towards the crater. A glint off in the distance caught Felix¡¯s eye.
¡°Wait, I think there¡¯s something over there.¡± He motioned towards the direction of the glint. The object was sitting on top of a small berm and he started making his way over to it.
Coming to a stop, he kneeled by it and cautiously reached out for it. A ring¨C Metal at that. He carefully lifted it up and inspected it¨C
A low moan from the other side of the berm startled him. Quickly looking down, Felix¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°OVER HERE! WE GOT SOMEONE ALIVE!¡± he yelled as Julous picked his pace and ran the rest of the way to him.
A rush activity soon descended upon them as the other volunteers quickly converged onto them. By then, however, Felix and Julous were already scrambling down the other side of the berm.
Laying at the bottom was an elf. Badly burned and covered with dirt and ash, it was a miracle that they were still alive.
¡°HEY! Can you hear me?!¡± Julous shouted, giving the individual a rousing shake.
The only response was a groan followed by their eyes fluttering open for a single moment.
¡°He¡¯s barely holding on¡ Look, not only is he burned but his leg is broken for sure,¡± Julous continued, pointing to the injury.
Felix nodded. ¡°He¡¯s definitely in rough shape¡ I¡¯m afraid to move him¨C Give me a moment, I¡¯m going to tell Zira and have her get Aluin to come to us,¡± Felix said, ignoring the curious look from the hunter.
Zira¨C
I¡¯ve already informed him, we¡¯re coming.
Before he could reply, the forest swelled with mana before a sudden pulse sent it scattering. He looked up to see Zira¡¯s head appearing just over the berm.
¡°That was quick,¡± Julous quipped in surprise.
Felix, however, didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°Down here! He¡¯s not responding but he¡¯s breathing!¡±
Aluin appeared as he came up and over the berm. The Sage dropped to his knees and quickly scanned over the grievously injured elven man.
¡°I¡¯ve got to work fast, he¡¯s fading.¡± The Sage lowered his hands onto the elf¡¯s chest.
Knowing that Aluin would need time to work, Felix leaned over to Julous. ¡°Come, let¡¯s give him some space. We should go retrieve the body.¡±
¡°Right¡¡± The hunter shook his head and stood up. ¡°Sorry, that all happened fast.¡±
Felix let out a chuckle as they climbed over the berm. ¡°That it did, but thankfully Zira was paying attention.¡±
Julous stopped and gave him another curious look. ¡°What do you mean by that? Is that some sort of spell?¡±
It dawned on Felix that he let slip something he hadn¡¯t meant to. Damn it, I got too caught up in everything. He let out a sigh.
He could lie and say yes, that would be the easiest solution. But what is the point? It seems that Calsen already knew how the bonds actually worked. Others could know as well.
He decided to ask Zira. What do you think?
His partner took a moment to consider his question. We don¡¯t have to lie, but we don¡¯t have to explain everything either.
Yeah, I think that¡¯s what I am going to do, he said, agreeing with her.
A hand suddenly waved in front of his face. Blinking, he looked up to see Julous staring at him with concern.
¡°Are you okay?¡± the hunter asked.
Felix gave him a nod. ¡°Yeah¡ Sorry, I was talking with Zira. To answer your question, though, we can communicate through our minds.¡±
Julous didn¡¯t seem all too surprised, but his next statement made it clear why. ¡°Like telepathy? I¡¯ve heard some mages could do that.¡±
He decided to clarify just a little bit more. ¡°Sort of? It¡¯s not exactly a spell, it''s just something that we are able to do.¡±
¡°Huh, neat. And pretty useful if I do say so." The hunter gestured back to the berm, his implication clear.
They resumed their walk.
¡°It is, but it takes some time to learn how to tune each other out. We can¡¯t exactly turn it off¨C¡±
¡°Trust me, there are times I wish I could,¡± Zira chimed in. She had come to meet them as they started making their way back to the body.
Felix let out a resigned sigh. ¡°Yeah, yeah¡ I know.¡±
Julous grinned. ¡°Oh? This is starting to sound like a story¨C¡±
¡°No! Absolutely not!¡± He whipped around to the hunter. ¡°Do not encourage her.¡±
Zira let out a chuff. ¡°Worry not, I won''t spoil any intimate moments. Mainly, because I prefer to not remember them.¡±
Julous let out a laugh. ¡°I see, and I think I¡¯m good then. Those stories aren¡¯t meant to be shared.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Felix shouted. ¡°I¡¯m glad someone agrees.¡±
There was a chorus of laughter coming from behind them. A quick glance told him that several of the volunteers had followed after them. His cheeks flushed from embarrassment.
But, as they came to the burned out tree, all humor ceased. A grim determination took its place as Julous pulled the linen off of the spot where the body laid.
Felix felt Zira shiver within her mind.
If you need to step away, I understand. I have to do this, though, he responded to her, giving her a pat on her side.
No, I need to get used to this.
He frowned at that. The thought that anyone should get used to death disturbed him. Especially his friends, his¡
Family.
The hunter spoke, bringing him back to reality. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with. We can¡¯t leave him like this, he deserves better.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. He shouldn¡¯t have died like this to begin with. The least we can do is give him a proper burial.¡±
There were solemn nods all around as they got to work¡
Chapter 115
Felix watched as Julous and another volunteer carried the body away. A somber moment was held as they left. It passed only a few moments later as the other volunteers began looking in his direction.
Right, I guess they are waiting for me¡ ¡°Head back to Aluin. Don¡¯t interfere, but wait until he is done or needs help. I¡¯ll be joining you all shortly.¡±
The small group gave their acknowledgements and left, leaving only Felix and Zira to remain. And with no one around, he walked up to Zira, closed his eyes, and leaned his head against her side.
Are you alright? she asked with concern.
No, not really. I¡ I just need a moment. His answer only made her peer into his mind, finding a storm of emotions.
Is this because of what I said? That I need to get used to death?
He took a couple of seconds to answer, not even sure for himself. Maybe? No¨C I mean, partially. I¡¯m sorry¡ I really don¡¯t know. Yesterday and today have been rough, and I think it''s finally sinking into me just how bad things are right now.
What you said about getting used to death, I think it opened my eyes to the reality before us. I hate that you have to say something like that, that you believe something like that. But I don¡¯t blame you. No, I blame the bastards who are doing this to us. The bastards like Calsen¡
Zira listened patiently as he rambled on, doing her best to send comforting thoughts his way. It helped, but it did not stop his troubled mind.
I just wanted a quiet and peaceful life, hatching the eggs and helping bring your kind back from the brink. I don¡¯t want death, I don¡¯t want war, I don¡¯t want destruction.
He finally lifted his head and took a step back. But, there is nothing that can be done about that now it seems. Others are forcing us down this path.
Felix looked back towards the direction the others went, back towards Aluin and the nearly-dead elf. That was one positive for today, they had found all the missing hunters.
And only one actually dead¡ He shook his head. The casual way he thought about it didn¡¯t sit right for him.
We will mourn for our losses, Zira said. But that shouldn¡¯t detract from the good. Things could have been much worse, yet they weren¡¯t.
His thoughts returned to the camp and its destruction. On appearance alone, it was horrible. Yet, they were lucky. The death toll was far lower than it had any right to be.
I definitely need to thank Yarnel for that, he thought with a smile. The small dragon was the true hero in all of this.
Zira let out a groan. Gods! Don¡¯t say anything to him about it! We will never hear the end of it!
That got him to chuckle, but his mind was already made up. So? I think it¡¯s worth it. I know how much you despise him, trust me, but in this case? I think he deserves to gloat.
Please¡ she let out a whimper.
Sorry, but we have no choice. Besides, I think maybe we can use it to our advantage.
She lowered her head and looked at him with narrowed eyes. Go on, I¡¯m listening.
Reaching out, he scratched in between the scales under her snout. We could use it as pressure to get him to act differently. Being a ¡®hero¡¯ changes how one interacts with others. And he¡¯s all about appearances.
What do you mean, exactly? She asked.
Think about it, Yarnel only acts high and mighty because he¡¯s smart. Smart, but small. He has a short man complex. He¡¯s compensating for his lack of stature.
That got her to chuff. So, you think you can force him to change his attitude by simply being ¡®the hero?¡¯
He shook his head, no. Not exactly, but with a little encouragement I think it could work.
Hmm¡ She considered his idea. I suppose it could¡ Honestly, I¡¯m willing to try anything if it gets him to be at least a little bearable. But! If this backfires, you¡¯ll be my pillow to the end of time!
Fair enough! he said, laughing. Already, his mood had improved tenfold. There was still the pang of regret, of loss, but now he was seeing the brighter side of things.
Anyway, he continued once he calmed down. Let¡¯s meet up with the others and check in with Aluin.
With that, they left¡
The trek back was short, and Felix was hopeful for good news. So, when he saw Aluin coming up the berm, he called out to the Sage.
¡°How¡¯s he doing?¡±
Aluin gave him a weary look. ¡°He is still seriously injured, but he should be stable enough to move. I¡¯ve done all I can for him at the moment.¡±
Felix came to a stop, his expression becoming serious once again. ¡°Will he make it?¡±
The Sage gave him a nod. ¡°I believe so, but his wounds were extensive. Even Duram¡¯s wounds weren¡¯t this bad. And, you can only heal someone so much before their bodies become saturated.¡±
Hearing the hunter¡¯s name reminded Felix about the elf. ¡°And how is Duram?¡±
¡°He¡¯s resting for now. I managed to heal his most severe injuries but, again, his body is saturated. Though, in his case, he should be able to make a full recovery all on his own. I will, of course, still keep an eye on him and heal him more once it''s safe to do so.¡±This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.
Felix nodded, feeling a little extra relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The Sage returned a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, though I don¡¯t need the thanks. It is bad enough I wasn¡¯t here for¡ Well, this,¡± he gestured to the burned forest.
¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t here either,¡± Felix said with a sigh.
¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up, it is easy to do so.¡±
Felix nodded once more but decided to not comment and, instead, watched as several volunteers began lifting the poor hunter from the other side of the berm¡
The walk back to the hatchery was made mostly in silence. There was an air of acceptance that permeated the group, some of it came with lingering grief, while some of it was simply the shock wearing off.
It wasn¡¯t just the manor and clearing that would be forever changed. The elves who had come here to work, their lives would no longer be the same.
And yet, the world moved on. It kept turning, spinning, while the sun rose and set. A single day had passed but, already, life was moving on. It had to, there was no other option.
It was with that in mind, that Felix felt determined. He would carry on and make sure nothing like this would ever happen again.
His eyes landed on Aluin. The Sage was just ahead of him and the rest of the group.
¡°Hey, Aluin?¡± Felix said.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I know we haven¡¯t had the time, but later tonight I want to speak with you.¡±
¡°Ah, yes. I was planning on doing just that with you and Eri. There is much to talk about, especially in regards to future events.¡±
¡°Do you mean the coming battle?¡± he asked, confused. ¡°If so, I¡¯ve already broke the news to everyone here.¡±
¡°I see¡ And I wasn¡¯t just referring to that. There are other matters to be discussed, some of which are imperative now that Eri has been made queen.¡±
¡°Oh? I suppose there would be¡ Oralyn has already started getting everyone to refer to her as ¡®your majesty.¡¯ She¡¯s not taking it well.¡±
There was a light chuckle from the Sage. ¡°Oh, I know. You should have seen her expression when I kneeled before her. But, she will have to get used to it. Once the news makes it to the rest of the tribes, things will become more difficult for her¡and you.¡±
That caught Felix by surprise. ¡°Me?¡±
Aluin glanced back at him. ¡°Indeed. I won¡¯t say more, however. Not until we talk in private.¡±
He let out a sigh at that. ¡°Alright¡ Anyway, is Yarnel or Ithea back? I haven¡¯t seen them so I¡¯m guessing no.¡±
¡°Yarnel will be back in a day or two and Ithea might be gone longer. She was sent to check something out, but Yarnel has been¡getting things ready.¡±
The cryptic way the Sage put it made it clear that the subject was another one he wished to talk more about later. Fair enough, I suppose. I¡¯ll just save the rest of my questions till then.
Once again they fell silent as they approached the hatchery. The place, however, was far from quiet. Elves and kobolds were moving quickly to and from the area.
Now what? He grumbled.
Gillador is there, Zira noted. Looks like he is giving orders.
I wonder what for? He and Oralyn were going to be working on the monument. However, as he said that, the elf in question looked right in his direction.
Never mind, I think I¡¯m about to find out¡
Felix and the group made it to the hatchery. He quickly gave the volunteers his thanks and appreciation, all the while feeling the stare of the old elf. And, as they dispersed, Gillador approached.
¡°Gil¨C¡±
¡°We need to talk.¡± the architect said, cutting him off.
¡°Huh¡ Right now?¡±
Gillador nodded, his expression serious. Behind him, Eri and Oralyn approached. Their expressions were similar.
¡°Uh, sure¡ What about? Has something happened?¡± Felix asked, unsure whether he should be concerned or not.
The old elf wasted no time. ¡°We should continue building the dormitory.¡±
He blinked at the statement.
¡°I¡¯ve talked with Eri and Oralyn already, and they agreed.¡±
¡°Okay¡ Maybe I¡¯m missing something here. Let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡±
¡°Ya really are dense at times, boy¡¡± Gillador muttered before speaking louder. ¡°Listen, after yesterday, I heavily considered quitting. And I¡¯m not the only one.¡±
Honestly, the dormitory hasn¡¯t even crossed my mind since we returned¡ ¡°I completely understand that, but then why continue it? To be honest, it might not matter anymore¡¡±
But Gillador shook his head. ¡°I did some soul searching last night. Losing Calinna¡ Losing her nearly sucked the life out of me. She deserved so much more¡¡±
Felix looked away, the feeling of helplessness and regret threatening to gnaw at him once more. However, Gillador continued.
¡°Eventually, I fell asleep with no answers. And, when we had gathered earlier this morning, I still didn¡¯t know what I was going to do. It wasn¡¯t until you suggested burying her and the others and giving them a monument. I felt it then¡ I felt her presence.¡±
He looked back up at the old elf in surprise. ¡°What? You felt her presence?¡±
¡°Yep, I sure did. And that wasn¡¯t all. As I started working, I could almost feel our connection growing¡¡±
¡°Wow.¡± Felix was at a loss of words.
¡°I know its hard for ya to believe, but¨C¡±
He cut the old elf off. ¡°I believe you, mainly because I¡¯ve met a spirit before.¡±
¡°Well, why didn¡¯t ya say so, would¡¯ve made explaining much easier¡¡± Gillador grumbled. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll move on to why I want to continue the dormitory.¡±
Now I¡¯m curious¡ He gestured for the elf to continue.
¡°When I finished the work for the graves, she finally spoke to me. Do ya know what she said?¡±
He leaned in closer and shook his head, no.
¡°She said, ¡®I want to draw it.¡¯¡±
As Gillador said those words, Felix felt a gust of wind. It blew towards the direction of the construction site. But, that wasn¡¯t all. Deep within his soul, Fea stirred.
Build her an anchor.
It had been a while since he last heard her voice or felt her presence, but Fea was still inside him, watching.
The knowledge came to him, a sensation he had long since forgotten about. However, her presence started to recede.
Wait¨C but it was too late, she was gone.
¡°Are ya good? Ya look like ya just seen a ghost¡¡±
The attempt at humor didn¡¯t make it to Felix, he was too busy reeling from his own experience. The knowledge Fea shared was rapidly settling in his mind.
¡°The sapling,¡± he said without warning.
Gillador gave him a questioning look.
¡°The sapling we were going to plant¡ Have we found one?¡± He asked as he started looking around. His mind, meanwhile, was frantically trying to keep up with what was shared with him.
It took a moment but the old elf suddenly realized what he was talking about. ¡°We got one¨C¡±
¡°Where?!¡± he said excitedly. ¡°You haven¡¯t planted it yet, right?¡±
The architect gave him a concerned look and he wasn¡¯t the only one either. Eri came up to him.
¡°Felix, are you okay?¡± she asked, putting a hand on his shoulder.
¡°Yeah.. I just need to see that sapling¨C Oh, we need to do it tonight.¡±
¡°Do what tonight?¡±
Felix brought his attention squarely onto Eri.
¡°The ritual.¡±
Chapter 116
Felix felt the confused stares as he said the words. Who could blame them? Even he was still working through the knowledge that had been imparted on him.
¡°What?¡± Gillador asked, completely stumped.
But Felix didn¡¯t immediately answer, instead he took a deep breath. How do I explain? I probably shouldn¡¯t mention Fea¡
While he considered how to proceed, Eri got closer. She leaned in and whispered, ¡°Another vision?¡±
Aware that everyone was still watching, he answered just as quietly. ¡°Not quite. Fea told me something.¡±
Gillador cleared his throat as Eri nodded and stepped away.
¡°So¡ Are ya going to explain? Or is this one of those need to know things?¡±
Felix shook his head, no and quickly scanned the crowd. He found Aluin watching from the back with a curious expression.
¡°Calinna¡¯s spirit¡ She needs an anchor. I think¡ I think I can perform the ritual but we must do it soon, like tonight.¡±
¡°An anchor? Never heard of that,¡± Gillador muttered in thought. ¡°What¡¯s that, exactly?¡±
Shit, how do I¨C The Sage stepped up, saving him from having to explain something he has no business knowing.
¡°I believe I can answer that question,¡± Aluin started with. ¡°You are aware of the dragon spirits, correct?¡±
¡°Yeah, but what¡¯s that got to do with this¡anchor?¡± the old elf asked.
¡°When a person dies, their soul is released. There are two options for them, to pass on or to remain. Unfortunately, to remain within the mortal realm, they need to feed off another¡¯s life.¡±
Gillador frowned.
The Sage continued, ¡°As you can imagine, that can cause serious problems. Most spirits realize that and eventually they are forced to move on into either the heavens or hells. The ones that don¡¯t, well¡ They end up becoming corrupted.
¡°There is, however, one way around all that; an anchor. Even the Gods need one, but they are a little unique. A better example are the dragon spirits. Their bodies were given up to both stabilize the Endless Forest and to be used as anchors for their spirits¨C¡±
¡°Yeah, but, what is it? What does it do?¡± the architect asked, interrupting.
Aluin sighed. ¡°I was getting to that¡ An anchor gives the spirit the ability to feed off of the world itself. It¡¯s a ritual, one that becomes self-powering if set up correctly. Of course, the spirit has to accept. It is effectively bound to the world forever.¡±
¡°Unless the anchor is destroyed,¡± Eri muttered before realizing she had said anything at all. ¡°That¡¯s if I remember correctly,¡± she added, trying to hide her embarrassment.
Her former master nodded. ¡°But that is easier said than done, and the longer the anchor remains the harder it is to remove.¡±
Gillador considered his words. ¡°So, what ya saying is this; Calinna¡¯s spirit needs an anchor?¡±
Aluin gave the architect an amused look. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Right¡ Honestly, all this stuff about spirits goes over my head.¡± The architect seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°So, ignoring all that, what do we need to do?¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Felix.
¡°Huh¨C Oh, yeah¡ Well, it doesn¡¯t seem that hard¡ We don¡¯t need much, just the sapling. I can perform the ritual when we plant it. Though¡¡± He looked to Eri. ¡°I could use your help.¡±
¡°What do you need?¡± she asked.
¡°Your voice¡¡±
***
It was late evening as Felix and Eri started making their way to Calsen¡¯s, now Mari¡¯s, camp. And while the newly selected Chief was supposed to bring Calsen¡¯s accomplices to them, they were already running out of time.
They weren¡¯t alone, however. With them were Eri¡¯s guards, their partners, and finally, Aluin. The Sage had been filled in about the exchange and decided to speed things up by joining them.
The procession came to a stop just outside the camp¡¯s entrance. There, a lowly, nervous lookout went rigid.
¡°Y-your majesty! W-what are you doing here?¡± he stammered out.
¡°Silence! You will not speak to your queen like¨C¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Eri shouted, cutting off her lead guard. She brought her attention to the lookout. ¡°Go, and inform Chief Mari that I am here for the ones suspected of helping Calsen.¡±
He gave her a very quick bow and fled back into the camp.
What are the odds that she already has everyone rounded up? Felix asked Zira, wanting to kill some time while they waited.
I don¡¯t know, depends on how many fought back, she answered.
Hmm, I don¡¯t think there was any fight. Doesn¡¯t look like there was any disturbance, he commented as he took in the camp. Nothing looked out of place¡
Zira let out a snort behind him. Maybe they would try to flee instead?
There¡¯s a thought¡ But, where would they run to? I think they know they are screwed one way or another. Oh! Maybe they think they can either deceive us, or they think they can convince us on a lighter punishment?Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
And what would be their punishment?
Felix thought about it for a moment. That depends. For those who went perfectly along with Calsen¡¯s plan, they can hang. The ones who were simply doing what they were told, maybe hard labor or something? Of course, I think their victims should ultimately decide their fate.
He felt the curious stare of Zira on his back. Why exactly? I think we both know what they will say.
He let out a sigh. Because it¡¯s important that they get a chance to air their grievances and to be heard. Ultimately, they are the ones who were harmed.
We were harmed too. This is our home, shouldn¡¯t we get a say? Shouldn¡¯t I get a say?
He turned to face her. Of course, we both will get a say. And Eri, and the surviving victims. Everyone will get a say.
A commotion from the camp made him bring his attention back to the entrance. There, Mari and a few others were approaching.
The new Chief kneeled as she came to a stop in front of their group. ¡°Your Majesty, I apologize if I made you wait too long but¡ But I was preparing to bring the captives to you, as I promised.¡±
¡°Please rise,¡± Eri said, annoyed once more at the use of her new title. ¡°And, no, we did not wait too long. We came to you because we had a change of plans.¡±
Mari gave her a concerned look. ¡°Has¡ Has something happened?¡±
Eri nodded and gestured to Felix.
Seeing his cue, he stepped up and gave a courteous bow. ¡°Hello Mari. I know Eri introduced me when we first came here, but I am Felix.¡±
Mari returned his bow. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you Felix¨C Or should I call you Champion?¡±
The air around them suddenly became alive with mana, all of which emanated from the Sage.
Mari stepped back, surprised. ¡°Master Aluin! I apologize, I hadn¡¯t been made aware that you have returned!¡± She gave another bow.
The mana died down instantly as the Sage gave her a nod, but it was clear to Felix that he didn¡¯t look happy.
I wonder why?
¡°That is quite alright. I have been quite busy since my return¡ And still have plenty to do.¡± He gestured to a new group slowly approaching behind Mari. These elves had their hands tied and they were all lashed together.
Felix cleared his throat. ¡°Right, before we get to them. First the news, we are going to be burying Calinna and the others who were killed. It will be happening before midnight, you are welcome to attend since you are related to Calinna.¡±
At the mention of her niece Mari became tense as she subtly balled her fists. Felix caught the gesture, however, he did not draw attention to it.
¡°Thank you, I shall attend. It¡¯s the very least I can do¡¡± Her expression became a mixture of pain and anger. ¡°Calsen won¡¯t be there, will he?¡±
Felix hadn¡¯t quite considered the question before but now that it had come up, he made a decision. ¡°Yes¨C¡±
¡°Why?! He has no right to be there, not after what he¡¯s done to her!¡± the Chief shouted, cutting him off.
Felix waited for her to calm down. ¡°Because, he needs to see what his actions caused.¡± And, at the end of the day, Calinna was his daughter. He chose not to say that part out loud, knowing how that could make Mari feel.
¡°Rest assured, he will not be there for what comes after,¡± he added. ¡°He will only be there for her burial, then he will be taken away.¡±
That caught Mari¡¯s attention. ¡°For what comes after?¡±
He smiled. ¡°Calinna¡¯s spirit still remains with us. I will be performing a ritual to allow her to stay here indefinitely.¡±
The Chief¡¯s expression changed from anger to stunned confusion. ¡°Her¡spirit? W-what are you saying?¡±
¡°She has chosen to stay here. She might even be watching us now.¡±
Mari¡¯s eyes looked up towards the sky, searching. ¡°Does that¡ Does that mean I can speak to her? To apologize to her? To tell her I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect her?¡±
Felix felt that pang of guilt again. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ But, I can promise you this, you won¡¯t be the only one apologizing to her.¡±
He fell silent and, after a moment, Eri spoke up.
¡°Is that everyone you suspect helped Calsen?¡± She gestured to the group behind Mari. There were eight individuals in total, not counting their escorts.
None of them looked familiar to Felix, but that didn¡¯t mean anything. Today alone, he met several people for the first time.
But are they actually accomplices, or are they simply inconvenient for Mari politically? It was hard to tell. She¡¯s definitely the scheming type, but her reaction when the topic was Calinna felt genuine.
The real question is, is she an ally? Zira replied. Can we trust her not to stab us in the back?
Felix sent her a mental nod. Good point¡
Mari answered Eri¡¯s question. ¡°This is everyone, Your Majesty. A few attempted to escape but I managed to stop them.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Eri asked suspiciously.
¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I foresaw that happening.¡± The way the Chief spoke made Felix wonder if she was talking about the accomplices escaping or something else.
He wasn¡¯t the only one.
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Your Majesty, I mean that when you first came here, you would want one of two things. Either you would want my head and use it as an example, or you would want those who were responsible. I was prepared to offer both.¡±
She was ready to be accepted as the scapegoat? Felix doubted that. But maybe she wanted to at least take those who were actually responsible with her. That has to be the real reason.
I think you are right, she is definitely the scheming type. It must run in their family, Zira added darkly.
That did not make him feel better about any of this, but nonetheless there wasn¡¯t much he could do about it. Not yet, anyway¡ And, so long as she proves herself an ally, I don¡¯t care how much she schemes.
Careful, Felix. Even if she is an ally, her schemes might end up backfiring on us all, Zira cautioned.
He did not respond but he did take her words to heart. His attention came back to the conversation as Mari continued.
¡°We have caused you, Your Majesty, and the others much strife. I can only apologize and offer these fools as penance. If you still must have my head, I understand and I offer it willingly.¡±
Eri shook her own head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. These individuals shall be enough, and, depending on their own involvement, their punishment might not be so severe either.¡±
Several of the restrained elves visibly relaxed at that.
¡°Of course, Aluin will determine their involvement. Then, a trial will be held for them along with the former Chief. The victims will ultimately weigh their guilt and choose their punishment accordingly.¡±
Mari bowed. ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty. These fools are yours to do with as you please. As it stands, they are no longer welcome within my tribe. Their families may stay, but they are not allowed back.¡±
¡°That is your right as the tribe¡¯s Chief.¡± Eri said before turning to the Sage. ¡°Master Aluin, if you will?¡±
The Sage gave her a bow and approached the group. His expression remained neutral, but the way he strode up to them, Felix felt himself shiver.
This isn¡¯t going to be pretty¡
Chapter 117
A cool wind blew, with it the faintest hint of ash and smoke. The smell would never leave¡
Felix stood silently, his eyes closed as he waited patiently for everyone to gather. It was quiet and peaceful, something that he thought the clearing and manor should always be.
Unfortunately, the reason why was because they were about to hold a funeral, a ceremony for all those they lost¡
He took a breath and opened his eyes before gazing up.
The sun had long since set, replaced by its counterpart, the moon. It rose high into the sky and stood over him, as if to bear witness to what was to come. Even the clouds dared not get in its way.
A hand on his shoulder brought him back to the present. It was Eri, and she had a troubled look. Nearby were Zira and Kyrith, they sat further away so as to give room to the growing numbers of people.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Felix asked, though he suspected the answer already.
¡°Everything,¡± she whispered before pulling herself closer to him.
He winced, understanding exactly how she felt. But, there was no quitting for either of them. They couldn¡¯t, others were forcing their hands. Not to mention, we have everyone here counting on us¡
¡°You¡¯re not alone. As always, I will support you.¡± He reached for her hand and grasped it firmly.
A moment passed in silence before Eri spoke again. ¡°Did Zira talk to you?¡±
¡°About¨C Oh¡ You mean her bonding with you or Kyrith?¡±
She nodded.
¡°Yeah, she did. I don¡¯t know how I feel, honestly. Don¡¯t get me wrong, I would love it but¡ But I don¡¯t want her to do it for our sake.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I told her as well, but she¡¯s adamant that she wants to try it. She wants us to have a bond.¡±
Felix sighed. ¡°Then perhaps we let her. However, she should form one with Kyrith. She¡¯ll need his permission, of course.¡±
There was a light chuckle from Eri. ¡°I doubt that will be a barrier. Kyrith would almost certainly agree without even thinking, and he would definitely agree if he did.¡±
That caused him to smile, if only for a few moments¡
Aluin suddenly appeared next to them.
¡°How did it go?¡± Felix asked the Sage.
¡°Well enough. Out of the eight, only two really helped Calsen plan. The others were merely pawns for him to use. They knew very little, save for the lies he told them.¡±
¡°Where are they now?¡±
¡°Bound up in the manor with some of my strongest enchants. Do not worry, though, it is only temporary. Once we finish here, I can teleport the entire group to somewhere special.¡±
Felix narrowed his eyes suspiciously. ¡°And just where is that?¡±
¡°The dwarves, they have a prison that can easily handle them.¡±
At the mention of the dwarves, a new thought came to his mind. Now that I think about it, I have yet to meet one¡ He heavily considered asking Aluin if he could join him but the elf shook his head, no.
¡°I can tell what you are thinking. However, it would be wise to stay here for now. Besides, I believe you will find yourself meeting a few rather shortly.¡±
¡°Are some coming here?¡± Eri asked suddenly, sounding surprised. Felix too was caught off guard by that.
Aluin gave them a nod. ¡°It was one of the things I wanted to talk to you two about. But seeing how things are going¡ I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have that discussion tonight.¡±
¡°Oh, yeah¡ Sorry,¡± Felix said sheepishly.
The Sage waved his apology away. ¡°It can wait until morning, but not any longer. The dwarven Sage will be here by tomorrow afternoon.¡±
¡°The dwarven Sage is coming? I thought he didn¡¯t like me.¡±
¡°He was cautious, as was the gnome¡¯s Sage. However, I have not been idle for the last little while. The reason for my last absence was to convince them, and it worked.¡±
Now, Felix was curious. ¡°Will the gnomes be coming as well?¡±
Aluin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, however. The dwarves and gnomes tend to be standoffish, especially around us elves. No doubt, most will avoid you.¡±
Felix felt himself deflate as Eri chuckled again at his side.
¡°Watch it, I will find and slip you some dwarven ale again!¡± he threatened.
¡°I¡¯ll only drink any if you join me!¡± she shot back.
They broke out into laughter with even Aluin sharing a smile. However, the lighthearted mood quickly fell away as someone cleared their throat behind them.
Turning, they found Oralyn standing there with a serious look on her face. Next to her was Watcher and behind them, with several guards, was Calsen.
¡°Is it time?¡± Felix asked, finally taking a look around.
Almost every single elf had come, save for a few who decided not to. He did not blame the ones who remained behind. However, one thing did catch him by surprise¡
The kobolds are here as well. He had expected Watcher and a few others like Chef and Tracker to come. But, from what he could tell, the entire pack had shown up.
¡°It is,¡± Oralyn answered.
His entire demeanor shifted, the negative thoughts that he had, so far, pushed away were now coming back. He gripped Eri¡¯s hand tighter.
¡°Are you ready?¡± Felix asked the new queen.
¡°I am,¡± she said with a nod. Her expression was just as severe as his.
However, before they could take a single step, Watcher spoke. ¡°Master! Watcher and kobold help with ceremony. We heard Masters do ritual, anchor the dead. Watcher help.¡±
Felix gave the old gray kobold a small smile. ¡°Thank you, Watcher. But I have to say no, me and Eri will do this ourselves. We have to.¡±
Watcher stared up at him for several moments, seemingly studying him, before giving a quick bow. ¡°Watcher understand. Watcher and kobold stay, offer respect.¡±
¡°Thank you, I¡¯m sure they will appreciate it,¡± he said. With that, he and Eri made their slow way to the center of the crowd.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Standing torches circled the inner perimeter of the ring of elves and kobolds, acting as an imaginary barrier. Inside were twenty-seven plots with twenty-seven bodies wrapped up and adorned with strange markings.
Interesting, he thought. The markings looked strange, like a flowery script of some kind. However, he could not waste any time on them and instead took in the rest of the scene before him as they approached.
The graves and bodies were arranged in a horse-shoe shape, in the center a hole was dug. It was there that the sky tree sapling would be placed, and where he and Eri would perform the ritual that would enchant the future tree.
Twenty-seven¡ Just thinking of the number left a bad taste in his mouth. Originally, there were twenty-four dead and fourteen missing. Now, however, there were none missing¡
Lucky! He nearly spat at the ground at the thought that the low number of dead was a good thing. We would have been lucky if this had never happened!
They came to a sudden stop by the first body. There was no doubt it was Calinna, her sketchbook laid on top of her.
A sudden rage filled him.
Quickly leaning down, he picked the book up before turning to face the crowd.
¡°Bring Calsen up here, now!¡± he shouted.
There was a commotion as Oralyn and the former Chief made their appearance. As he waited, Felix quickly flipped through each page until he settled on the unfinished sketch of the clearing at dawn.
He looked up to where Calsen was, seeing his almost disinterested expression. ¡°Closer,¡± Felix demanded. ¡°Let him look upon what he took from us all,¡± he hissed.
The elf was forced forward once more, only coming to a stop just out of arm''s reach. Felix turned the book over for Calsen to see.
¡°Take a good, long look. See what Calinna was capable of. See what you stole.¡±
The former Chief let out a scoff but, to his credit, he did lean forward and look. Felix gave him a few moments before lifting the sketchbook higher into the air.
¡°This is what we lost! A bright future!¡± he shouted, slowly turning so that everyone might gaze upon the book.
No one said a word, they didn¡¯t need to. He could feel the ire and the grief building in the air itself. Lowering his arm, he turned his attention to the guards.
¡°Leave him there, Calinna was his daughter after all.¡± His words were filled with vitriol.
He placed the book back onto Calinna¡¯s body, leaving it open to that specific page. ¡°Tonight, we bury that future.¡±
He took a deep breath and stood, offering his hand to Eri once more. She took it, and the two of them strode to the very center.
Now, it was her turn to speak. Felix didn¡¯t know what she would say, but he would stay by her side and support her. That was his vow to her.
Their hands separated as she took a moment to gather herself. All the while, Felix couldn¡¯t help but watch Calsen. The elf had a blank expression, but his eyes lingered on Calinna¡¯s body.
¡°Okay¡¡± Eri muttered under her breath, barely audible to him.
¡°You¡¯ve got this,¡± he whispered quietly back to her. ¡°I will be here, next to your side¡¡±
She relaxed, breathing steadily before she spoke aloud to the gathered crowd. ¡°Tonight, we bury our friends. Tonight, we bury our husbands and wives. Tonight, we bury our fathers and mothers.
¡°As Felix so aptly put; tonight, we are burying our future¡ We shall grieve for them all.¡± She paused, as she quickly threw a questioning glance Felix¡¯s way.
He gave her a smile in return and nodded.
¡°But! Tonight is a night of opportunity. It is true we are burying the future, the old future. That book has closed, that chapter lost forever¡ And yet, just as the sun will rise in the morning, a new book is opened and a new chapter begins.
¡°That new book starts here! It starts now!¡± Eri threw a fist in the air as the crowd began to stir. ¡°We owe it to them. We owe it to ourselves. And we owe it to our new future!¡±
Felix felt the air around them respond to her words. With it, the crowd began cheering. Magic¨C
However, just as it began it suddenly ceased. He immediately felt a familiar presence. No wait, two¨C Three¡
Looking up, he found three balls of light floating over them. One was much brighter than the other two. Mirezabeth, Nevrim, and¡ It took him a moment to figure out the third. Calinna!
Now, all the elves were looking up and staring, pointing to the three spirits. But like him, the kobolds had figured out who at least one of them was. They fell to their knees in prayer.
The brightest spirit, Mirezabeth, began to descend. As she approached the ground, her form instantly changed to that of a little girl. Her features were masked in white, and seemed to constantly shift. The only thing for certain was the length of her hair, which trail to the top of her ankles.
Landing, she gazed first at the crowd, then to Eri and finally, to Felix. In a single step, she crossed the distance to him.
Mirezabeth craned her neck and looked up to him. Her features slowly began to take shape.
First, were her blue eyes. Like a dragon, her irises were long and narrow. Next was her long hair. As the glow faded, it became a blonde, golden color. Then there was her pale skin, it was almost translucent, almost ghostly in appearance.
Finally, a dress appeared. It was simple and white, and seemed to float around her and never truly settled.
Hello Felix! We meet again! she said, giving him a wide smile.
Felix was at a loss of words, he could only stare into her eyes. Mirezabeth frowned at that and stomped on the ground with a bare foot.
I said¡ HELLO FELIX!
Wincing from her shout, he instantly responded. Hello¡
Better. You need to work on your manners, she said almost dismissively. Then, without warning, she reached up for one of his hands.
Unsure what to even make of this, Felix simply obliged and offered her his hand. She took it and her smile returned. Yet, for him, he felt a new sensation. Something caressed his mind gently, it even brushed against his bond with Zira.
That sent a shiver down both his and his partner¡¯s spines.
Felix¨C Zira was suddenly cut off as a third presence spoke to them.
How blessed the two of you are. Your bond is strong and healthy.
Felix shook his head, finally regaining his senses. What are you doing? Please, tell me that you aren¡¯t about to give me another warning¡
He felt Mirezabeth¡¯s gaze upon his consciousness. Nope! I came here to witness the ceremony. But¡ I couldn¡¯t help but look around.
Great, now that you¡¯ve had your look, could you kindly leave Felix¡¯s mind? Zira responded with a growl.
Oh! Certainly, I didn¡¯t mean to pry¡ Her presence disappeared.
¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt. You may continue with your speech.¡± Mirezabeth said, looking directly at Eri.
¡°Right¡¡± She gave Felix a perplexed look.
¡°It¡¯s Mirezabeth,¡± he mouthed to her. Her eyes lit up in surprise but she quickly regained her composure as she returned her attention to the crowd.
¡°Tonight is truly blessed!¡± she shouted. ¡°A Goddess has chosen to stand with us!¡± She gestured towards the child. The crowd was in shock at that news, and all eyes fell upon Mirezabeth.
With her free hand, the Goddess gave a quick wave to them. Meanwhile, the air around Eri began to swell with mana once more¡
¡°Tonight! As we bury our dead! Felix and I shall perform a ritual!¡± And just like that, the crowd was now back to listening to Eri.
¡°He and I will form a new enchantment! One that will act as an anchor! The spirits, if they so choose, may use it to remain here with us! They may continue to watch over us!¡±
The crowd was whipped into a frenzy with her words and magic, cheers and chants began to ring out from them.
¡°Let us not delay any longer!¡± she said, raising her voice even louder. ¡°Oralyn!¡±
The woman in question stepped up and kneeled before Eri. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty?¡±
¡°You may begin!¡±
¡°As you wish.¡± Oralyn stood up and pointed to a group nearby. As one, they dispersed and made for each body. Meanwhile, Calsen was quietly taken away¡
As the elves worked on lowering the bodies into the ground, Eri looked to Felix.
¡°Not exactly how I expected this to go,¡± she said, throwing a glance to Mirezabeth.
¡°Not how I thought it would go either,¡± he responded. ¡°But, for what it''s worth, I think this is better. Let them celebrate and remember the good times they had. That¡¯s what I would want at my funeral.¡±
Eri gave him a warm smile. ¡°I think I agree¡ But now, we have one more role to fulfill.¡±
Felix¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Yeah, we do. Are you ready?¡±
¡°I am.¡±
Mirezabeth let go of his hand. ¡°Good luck! I know Calinna is rather excited!¡±
He looked up to the two remaining spirits above them.
¡°We won¡¯t fail you, not again.¡±
Chapter 118
The moon watched.
The spirits watched.
The earth held its breath.
The air brimmed with excitement.
The elves cheered and cried, a pleasant mixture of pure emotions.
The kobolds prayed, adding a thrum that vibrated in the undercurrent of the mood.
The bodies laid to rest.
The sapling was planted, dirt scooped by hand and pushed into place.
A light, cooling breeze wrapped Felix in a hug as he stood up from his place next to Eri. The new queen smiled, even as her eyes were wet from tears.
The time was upon them. The moon at its zenith.
Felix wiped the dirt from his hands and gestured to the opposite side of the sapling. She gave him a nod and moved.
¡°Let us begin.¡±
The words were whispered, yet their weight could be felt across the entire Endless Forest. In fact, they could be felt all the way out to sea¡
The two closed their eyes, the noise, the cheering, the crying, faded.
From his bond, he could feel Zira. He could feel how proud she was of him in this moment. No doubt, Eri was feeling something similar from Kyrith.
Yet, in that instant, that single instant of time, his thoughts turned inward. They turned to the past. They turned to his soul.
Deep in his core, he could feel a beat. A heart beat, it was his but it was powered by her.
Fea¡ The only response was the feeling of a smile. A caress of his cheek. A kiss¨C
The scene of Eri kissing him back during the ceremony in Bernel, back when he presented her the carving of Kyrith, entered his mind. The look of happiness and joy on her face.
His love for Eri was real, genuine, and without comparison. His past may have loved Fea, but they were now together. Bound together for the rest of his life.
An early thought entered his mind, of somehow pulling her out from him and bringing her back like she had done to him.
A foolish thought now. Fea had what she wanted and was content.
His heart settled, the beating too fading from his consciousness. In its absence was a hum. In its absence were his friends¡ His family.
There would still be trials and tribulations for him. There would be moments of doubt and pain. But, so long as he had them all, his family, he would power through. He would fight for them.
He would die for them.
The hum grew louder, it was Eri as a single note rang out into the night.
Felix added his own voice even as he reached for his own mana. The air responded, it vibrated in tune with them.
His mana pulsed out from him, swelling and swaying. He need not guide it, to ask it for help. He simply continued his hum.
It grew in strength, the note reaching a crescendo. It did not stop.
As his mana continued to spread outward, it touched every soul there. A strange, foreign feeling, almost incomprehensible. Almost¡
He saw their lives, the elves and kobolds and dragons. He felt their happiness and their fears. He felt Mirezabeth and her child-like playfulness. He felt Nevrim give him a nod and¡
He felt Calinna.
He felt her smiling down at him.
He felt her warm, cheerful demeanor.
But he also felt her regret.
He felt the pain that her father had caused her.
He felt her future, gone.
Felix took it all in. He gathered everything, the happiness, the fear, the anger, the sadness. He took it and gathered it.
Like the spell that powered the world and gave them magic, he did something profound and groundbreaking.
Eri is right. We have opened a new book, started a new chapter. The future we had is no more. But we have the chance now to shape the new one.
No longer was he going to create just an anchor. He was going to build a true monument, one for the new future. One for everyone.
He buried the gathered emotions, the mana, the memories, the pain, the suffering, the happiness, the joy, the wondrous, the past, and the present.
He drove it deep. The earth gladly accepted it, the wind howling its approval.
A burst of color, an explosion of rainbows. A release of energy, potent and intoxicating.
It breathed, sucking more mana, more memories, more emotions.
The sapling grew, its roots digging into the wellspring of pure, raw energy. It quickly towered over everything in the clearing, and soon even the forest beyond.
Its trunk expanded, gently pushing all away as if not wanting to hurt a single soul¨C
A soul could be felt within the tree.
No, a thousand souls
A million¡
It was endless.
The tree was the future. The souls, all that would be¡
Felix stood, his breathing ragged. Every fiber of his body was exhausted. He wanted nothing but to collapse. He couldn¡¯t though, he was not done.
There was one last thing he had to do. The tree needed a guardian, and there was only one soul, one spirit, that could do it.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
Raising a hand, he gathered the evaporating mana and set the final piece in place.
He clenched his hand shut, the mana condensed one final time. The last enchantment set.
To the future.
A blinding white light took his vision, took all their vision. And still, he knew it was working.
He could tell Calinna was accepting her new role.
He could feel her taking on a new form.
He could see her smiling.
And when his vision returned, she stood before him.
Gone was the tense, nervous woman. Gone was her self-doubt. In their place stood a confident woman. In their place stood a proud woman.
Felix smiled back, even as he fell forward from exhaustion. He did not hit the ground, however. Instead, he felt arms wrap around him.
Calinna, the guardian of the future, held him tightly in a hug.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Her words were melodic and pleasant. The air around her smelled of the forest, fresh and clean. Her features, though, took on something more ethereal.
Her hair shimmered in different colors as it moved. Her eyes gave off a faint glow that, like her hair, changed colors the longer you stared into them. Even her heartbeat was different, it ticked.
With a tired smile, he shook his head at her words. ¡°No¡¡±
His eyelids felt heavy.
¡°Thank¡¡±
Felix felt his consciousness slipping.
¡°You¡¡±
Oralyn stared.
As Felix was carried away, as Eri stumbled after him. As the night grew old, as the crowd slowly dispersed. Oralyn could only stare.
In front of her was her friend, changed but still her friend.
¡°Calinna.¡±
The name slipped out in a whisper and Oralyn barely realized she had said anything. All she could do was stare.
Calinna smiled. She was only a few short feet away but it might as well have been a chasm, miles wide, separating the two. At least, that was what Oralyn felt.
Calinna thought differently.
With a single step, that short distance, that chasm, was crossed. She appeared directly in front of Oralyn.
The two stared at each other, one with a wide smile and infinite possibility and the other terrified.
¡°Oralyn.¡±
Hearing her name startled her. ¡°Calinna¡ I¡¯m¨C¡±
Calinna embraced her in a hug.
Oralyn couldn¡¯t take it any longer. All the repressed emotions, all the anger, all the despair, all the regret¡ It gushed forward and she let it out.
Oralyn wrapped her arms around her friend and cried into her shoulder.
¡°I¡¯m¡sorry.¡± It took Oralyn several long moments to finally get the words out. But Calinna only smiled.
¡°I¡ I wasn¡¯t strong enough¡ I couldn¡¯t do anything¡ I-I¡ I let you down. I let you die.¡±
¡°I¡¯m grateful for you.¡± Calinna said. ¡°And now, I get to watch over the future. I get to watch over you. I have so many things I want to draw, including your smile. So, please, smile. Let me capture it.¡±
The two separated and Oralyn quickly wiped the tears away. She took a moment, taking it all in before looking to her friend once more. This time, she smiled.
At first, it felt forced but the longer she stared at Calinna and her genuine smile, the more hers became natural.
¡°That suits you much better.¡±
That got a slight laugh from Oralyn. However, there was a burning question on her mind. ¡°What¡ What are you now?¡±
¡°I am the guardian of the future.¡±
That only confused her more. ¡°What does that mean? What will happen to you from this point on?¡±
¡°So long as this tree, The Tree of Providence, survives, the world has a future¡ We have a future. I must stay here and protect it. But, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t watch over you. Your future is within the tree as well.¡±
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t understand.¡±
¡°You will, in time. Just as the rest of the world will.¡±
Silence fell between the two as Oralyn took in her words. She knew not how this tree mattered to the future, but it was clear that it was unique and special. Just being so near to it, she could feel the mana pulsing and coursing inside it¡
¡°I must go for now. But, Oralyn?¡±
The words startled her and brought her back to the present. ¡°Y-yes?¡±
¡°Please, come and visit again. I might not always be able to show myself, but your presence will always be felt. It gives me comfort.¡±
¡°I understand¡¡± She shook her head. ¡°I will! I will come every day! I will come and¨C¡±
Calinna laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come every day. But once in a while, okay?¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°I will see you later, that, I know for sure.¡±
¡°Good bye,¡± Oralyn said but Calinna was already gone¡
Aluin let out a sigh as he plopped down into a chair. He was in the sitting room of the manor, taking a short rest after everything that had transpired. Already, he had ensured Felix would be okay, and sent Calsen and his conspirators to the dwarven prison.
Now? He only wanted a few moments to relax and meditate. However, he was not alone¡
¡°That was so cool! I can¡¯t believe he was able to do something like that! I mean, I never foresaw it!¡± Mirezabeth shouted while prancing around in excitement.
That caught Aluin¡¯s attention. ¡°You didn¡¯t? I¡¯ll be honest, I thought you had a hand in that.¡±
¡°Nope! I didn¡¯t do anything, that was all Felix!¡±
Strange¨C No, that isn¡¯t the word for this¡ A miracle, is what it is. But that presented several unique and interesting problems. Chief among them was, How?
For once the great Sage is stumped, he thought amusingly. But in my defense, something like this is beyond logic and reasoning. This is the world interfering, and doing so in ways no one could possibly predict, plan, or prepare for.
¡°You¡¯re wrong, you know.¡± The words caused him to look down at the little girl. The fact she could read his mind didn¡¯t surprise him.
¡°How so?¡±
¡°It¡¯s like I said, this was all Felix¡¯s doing. And, something like this has happened before. In fact! It¡¯s happened a handful of times!¡±
The Great Spells¡
¡°Yep!¡±
The Great Spells were just as mysterious as they were world-shaping. Their origins were not known nor when, exactly, they were cast. However, that didn¡¯t mean their effects weren¡¯t known.
One gave us a universal language. And, it''s thought the famine that eventually led to the war was caused by another one.
¡°Oh! Don¡¯t forget about the most important one! The one that gives us magic!¡±
¡°Indeed¡ Though, that isn¡¯t exactly agreed upon. It was Yarnel who first suggested such a thing, after all.¡±
Mirezabeth rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to disagree with him just because the two of you see the world differently. Besides, I¡¯m older than both of you combined. And, I think he has a point.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t disagree with him because of that¡ I think he is partially right, but I also think there is more to it.¡±
¡°Hmm, if you say so,¡± she said. ¡°Anyway! I can¡¯t wait to see what that tree does! Something about the future is all I can tell!¡±
Now that surprised him. ¡°You don¡¯t know what the spell does?¡± In truth, he didn¡¯t know what it did either, but he also hadn¡¯t had time to properly study it¡
¡°Not a clue! I doubt anyone knows exactly what it does, not even Felix! It doesn¡¯t predict the future like I can, it does something¡else.¡±
Hmm, how interesting¡
¡°It sure is! You can feel it, the world is different somehow. I just don¡¯t know how or why, not yet at least. And that¡¯s what makes this exciting!¡±
Mirezabeth stopped her prancing and stared up at him. ¡°I do know one thing, though.¡±
¡°Oh? And what is that?¡± he asked.
¡°That bastard of a false god and that puppet master of a prophet¡¡± She gave him a mischievous smile.
¡°¡Are losing control.¡±
Chapter 119
The early morning light streamed in from the windows and cast long shadows across the room. A silence and peace had fallen upon the clearing and manor, one that hadn¡¯t been felt in several days.
Outside, elves continued the process of cleaning up and rebuilding. It was slow going, and replacing what was lost would take time.
The kobolds worked to fill in the gaps, bringing them what items they could. Where they got them, no one asked. It was better that way.
Meanwhile, far from the island of the Endless Forest, the effects of the prior night were being felt. Like a slow yet powerful wave, the force slammed into a small fleet¡
Upon the shores of the Holy Triumphant, members of the clergy were woken in a panic. Even within the halls of the great capital, the tremors could be felt.
None would know it yet, but the world had changed.
The sun still rose.
The world still turned.
The old wounds pulsed in agony.
But a rift, a change, a divergence had occurred¡
Felix opened his eyes and let out a yawn. He had a splitting headache and couldn¡¯t remember much from the previous night. To make matters worse, every muscle screamed at him as he attempted to shift.
Good morning, he heard Zira say with pride in her tone.
Morning, he repeated. What¡ What happened? Did I do something stupid again?
She flashed him an image of her giving him a draconic smile. No, for once I think you did something worth praising.
That caught him off guard. What do you mean? he asked, attempting to sit up. However, he felt an arm tighten around his waist. It was Eri and she was resting peacefully next to him.
You¡¯ll see soon enough, she teased. Anyway, I believe Aluin will be speaking with you soon. He¡¯s already spoken to me.
He has? About what?
Again, you¡¯ll know soon enough.
He felt she was keeping something important from him, but before he could press her there was a knock at the door.
I¡¯ll be out soon, he said ending their conversation.
At his side, Eri stirred. A moment later, she sat up and clutched at her head. ¡°Gods¡¡±
¡°And good morning to you too,¡± he said even as he wanted to agree with her.
Eri opened her mouth, but there was another knock at the door.
With a sigh, Felix quickly checked that they were both dressed before sliding out of his bed. His body was stiff and heavy, it took him several moments before he reached the door and opened it.
¡°Good¨C¡± Aluin started to say, but Felix quickly finished the greeting for him.
¡°Morning. Come in, Zira already warned me you¡¯d be coming this morning.¡±
That got him a raised eyebrow from the Sage. ¡°Did you forget we were supposed to speak this morning?¡±
Felix froze, his memory of the previous day was still hazy and blurry. ¡°Maybe¡? Sorry, I have a headache and¨C¡±
¡°It is understandable, especially after what you did.¡±
Gods, what the hell happened last night? ¡°Hopefully you can fill me in?¡± he asked nicely.
The Sage nodded and gestured towards the bed. ¡°Go ahead and get comfortable. We have a lot to talk about and a few decisions the two of you need to make.¡±
Felix threw a questioning glance over to Eri, but she looked just as confused. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get this over with¡¡±
He let Aluin in before making it back over to the bed. With a grunt, he plopped down onto it and waited for the Sage to begin.
Aluin, meanwhile, pulled out a chair and brought it over near them. Sitting down, he took a deep breath and considered how he wanted to start this conversation.
¡°I think it might be best if we start with what I have been doing.¡±
¡°Right¡ Let¡¯s start there. You also mentioned that the other sages would be coming here later today,¡± Felix added.
¡°Indeed,¡± Aluin said with a nod. ¡°The other Sages will be here in a few hours. And as for our meeting. I managed to convince them that the threat you saw was real. It helped that Mirezabeth showed them the future as she saw it.¡±
¡°So then what happened after that? You were gone for¡a while.¡± Felix questioned.
¡°Planning to defend from an invasion takes time. Especially when all your pieces are scattered around the island. That is what Ithea was doing, she was spreading the word to the other dragons.¡±
Aluin pulled out a rolled up piece of parchment and handed it to Felix. ¡°This is a map of the island. I have highlighted two particular areas where they will most likely attempt landing.¡±
Cautiously, Felix unrolled the map and studied it. It was his first time seeing the true extent of the Endless Forest.
Wow, he thought, finding a dot named, The Dragon Queen¡¯s Manor. Not far from it was another one labeled, Bernel Village. The two places were fairly close to each other, suggesting the size of the rest of the island to be rather huge.
It took the group of elves three days, and that was with the help of Aluin¡ That thought led to another, however. I wonder where the sanctuary¨C He shook the distraction from his head, he needed to focus.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Later, for now let¡¯s see what Aluin is talking about¡ Peering down onto the map, he found two sections of the coast circled. One was the southern edge and it was marked as the most likely. The other was more towards the West.
He looked back up to Aluin. ¡°Why do you think they will land towards the south as opposed to the West? Actually, why do you think those are the two most likely spots?¡±
¡°The south has the most flat land, and the west is the rough direction from where they will be coming. As for the rest of the coast line? Most of it is too rocky, but we haven¡¯t entirely ruled them out.¡±
The Sage let out a sigh. ¡°The problem is we can¡¯t cover the entire coast line. Thankfully, the dragons can scout further out to sea. We should hopefully know well beforehand where they intend to land.¡±
Felix gave an approving nod but something gnawed at him. ¡°What are the chances they could avoid the dragons?¡±
¡°It has been a few hundred years, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they have perfected their methods.¡± The answer was ominous and raised several more questions.
¡°What do you mean? Do they have some way of avoiding detection?¡±
¡°It is possible, but we haven¡¯t been idle either. Yarnel is working on a long abandoned project, one that was close but never finished.¡±
That¡¯s right, Aluin said that the dragon would be returning either today or tomorrow¡ ¡°Will he have it ready soon?¡±
But the Sage shook his head no. ¡°He¡¯s gathering it and bringing it here.¡±
¡°I see¡ Speaking of Yarnel, he believes that another human is here on the island. Has anything been done for that?¡±
¡°Ithea is on it. That¡¯s what she is working on now, her and one other¡ Lorenzen.¡±
¡°Another dragon?¡± he asked, taking a wild guess.
¡°Yes, and he¡¯s about the only other person on this island that can stand up to Ithea. Well, besides me, of course,¡± Aluin added with a smile.
That¡¯s surprising¡ ¡°Well, it sounds like that situation is in good hands.¡±
¡°Yes, those two should be able to handle anything.¡±
As they talked, Eri eventually came to sit next to Felix. She was looking more alert now and decided to throw her voice into the conversation.
¡°What of the other Sages? Why are they coming here?¡± she asked.
Aluin turned his attention to her. ¡°They are bringing help. After what Yarnel told us, they vowed to bring any aid they could. But that¡¯s not the end of it, the dwarves in particular are bringing in some of their militia to help train and build an army.¡±
An¡army? It took a moment for the words to sink in and, when they did, it sent a shiver down Felix¡¯s back. But it was Eri who had the most disturbed look as she quickly winced and looked away.
¡°So more deaths then?¡± he heard her mutter.
Apparently, so too did Aluin. ¡°Unfortunately, that might be the case¡¡±
They all fell silent at those words, neither Felix nor Eri truly wanted to contest the Sage. So they sat and thought about the future to come¨C
Future¡ The word came to Felix¡¯s mind, stirring a vague memory. Something about the future¨C The image of a tree entered his mind, one that towered over the rest of the forest.
¡°What¡ What happened last night?¡± he finally asked, as more bits and pieces from the prior night started to come to him.
The dour mood in the room suddenly shifted to one of curiosity and amusement.
¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Eri said almost incredulously.
¡°No¡ Not really. I mean, it¡¯s all hazy, really. I tried asking Zira but she was being cryptic.¡± Felix turned his attention to the Sage. ¡°Did I do something stupid?¡±
Aluin chuckled. ¡°Far from it, I¡¯m afraid.¡±
He narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°I only meant that this wasn¡¯t your usual bout of stupidity.¡± the Sage joked before becoming quite serious. ¡°Felix, last night, you pulled off something great. In fact, one would put it up there with the other known great spells of the world.¡±
He was taken aback by that. ¡°W-what?¡±
¡°I mean it.¡± Aluin pointed towards the window. ¡°Go look for yourself.¡±
Hesitantly, Felix stood up and made his way over to the window. ¡°What am I¨C¡± His voice caught within his throat as he gazed up and past the hatchery. There, standing almost in the direct center of the clearing, was a colossal tree.
¡°I-I did¡that?¡± he asked, not believing what he was seeing.
¡°Yes, Felix. You did that.¡± The Sage¡¯s words came from right behind him. ¡°Impressive, isn''t it?¡±
¡°I¡¡± He couldn¡¯t find the words to describe what he was seeing.
¡°In fairness, Eri helped you power the spell. But it was you who caste it.¡±
¡°What did I do¨C I mean, what does it do?¡±
¡°I have no idea, and even Mirezabeth isn¡¯t sure. All we know is that it has something to do with the future.¡±
The future¡ He felt a hand grasp his own. Eri had come to stand next to him.
Like a dam bursting, his memories of the night came flooding back to him. Felix let out a gasp and nearly collapsed.
¡°Felix! Are you okay?!¡± Eri shouted as she held him up.
He put a hand to his head and winced. ¡°Yeah¡ I remember now.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Lowering his hand, he gazed back out to the tree. ¡°I remember.¡± He turned around and faced the Sage.
¡°You said I did that, but you are wrong. It wasn¡¯t just me, or Eri¡ It was everyone.¡±
Aluin gave him a questioning look before looking past him and to the window.
Felix continued, ¡°I felt their emotions, their memories, their wants and desires. Everything, and from everyone. That is what cast the spell.¡±
He moved away from the two elves and went to the nightstand next to his bed. Opening it, he pulled out the long forgotten journal.
¡°I don¡¯t know what the spell does, but it was a vow to the world. A promise for a future, a new and better future.¡±
Holding up the journal, he looked towards Eri. ¡°I promised that I would tell you my past. But before I do, let me just say this; That was part of the old, we are in the new. They are no longer connected.¡±
She gave him a solemn nod. ¡°I understand.¡±
Smiling, he set the journal on the bed. ¡°Then, tonight, I will tell you my past.¡±
Silence filled the air as his attention went back to the Sage. ¡°Now, is there anything else we need to discuss?¡±
Blinking, Aluin suddenly came alive. ¡°There is one more thing¨C Actually, it''s two but they are connected.¡±
Felix and Eri both gave each other a look before he addressed the Sage again. ¡°What is it?¡±
For a brief moment, Aluin looked uncomfortable.
¡°Have the two of you considered when you will get married?¡±
Felix could only stare in surprise, thankfully Eri was able to respond.
¡°I have, but why do you ask?¡± she questioned, notably sounding offended.
The Sage sighed. ¡°Normally, I stay well out of people¡¯s personal lives and their choices. However, the two of you will need to marry before your coronation¨C¡±
¡°Coronation?¡± Felix blurted out without realizing he had done so.
¡°Yes, Eri might be the de facto queen now but it wouldn¡¯t be official until she is crowned. The tribes, notably their Chiefs, wouldn¡¯t accept her rule until then. But, before that can happen, the two of you need to marry. Otherwise, it could look bad to the rest of the elves.¡±
Aluin took a deep breath and continued before either Felix or Eri could respond. ¡°That¡¯s not all, however¡¡± Another pause, and again Aluin looked uncomfortable.
¡°You will need an heir.¡±
Chapter 120
Felix and Eri both stood in awkward silence as Aluin left. The Sage had left them with a lot to think about and neither of them knew where to even start. It wasn¡¯t even just about marriage or an heir, they had also discussed Felix¡¯s new role within elven society¡
Champion, the word sounded strange in his mind and Aluin hadn¡¯t been thrilled to hear him called that. Yet, the Sage did not elaborate, only saying the answer was in the journal.
Another mystery I suppose. At least I know where to look. He glanced over to the item in question. It was where he left it, sitting on top of his bed.
Funny, I don¡¯t feel as hesitant about it as when I first found it. Back then, he had taken Fea¡¯s warning to heart, but now? Now he had a burning curiosity. It was tied to the old, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t learn or glean anything useful from it.
Eri shuffled in place, bringing him back into the moment. It seemed like she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t find the words.
Not that I really know what to say either¡ Still, he decided to try. ¡°So¡ We have a little bit before the other Sages arrive.¡±
¡°Y-yeah¡ I was thinking of what to do¨C I mean, there is a lot that needs my attention but I don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Clearly, there was much on her mind.
¡°I think¡ Perhaps we should talk with our partners, together. If we are to be, um¡ If we are to be a family, I think we should include them.¡± He felt his cheeks flush as he struggled to get his own words out.
¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea¡ I¡¯m sure Oralyn can manage things for a little bit,¡± she nervously chuckled.
Felix let out a sigh. We¡¯re so bad at this. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go find them. At the very least, we should spend some time with them.¡± He came up to her and offered a hand. She took it, squeezing tightly.
¡°Should we discuss what Zira wants to do?¡± Eri asked suddenly, as they slowly approached his door.
It took him a moment to realize what she meant. ¡°Oh, about bonding?¡±
She nodded.
¡°Yeah, I think we all need to be on the same page. Especially because I think if Zira wants to do this, it needs to be with Kyrith. They will need to fully understand the consequences of that.¡±
Of course, I don¡¯t think that will sway Zira away, let alone Kyrith once he knows. It didn¡¯t help the reason why Zira was wanting to do this either, it was all for his and Eri¡¯s sake.
In a way, it''s sweet but I fear that it might complicate our bond¡ That was his greatest fear. I don¡¯t want our bond to break.
With worry and doubt in his mind, he led them out of his room. There, standing next to the stairs, were Eri¡¯s guards. They gave them a salute, no doubt something Oralyn had a hand in¡
The only acknowledgment either of them gave back was a nod as they promptly made their way down the stairs and into the hallway. However, it was there that Felix realized he needed to say something.
¡°We¡¯re going to meet up with our partners. Once we do, you will leave us,¡± he said sternly.
The guard captain gave him a curious look. ¡°Our job¨C¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. Eri will be with me, Zira, and Kyrith. She¡¯ll be safe.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
¡°Look, you do not want to deal with an angry dragon. I can promise you that. And if you are worried about Oralyn, you can blame it all on me.¡±
The captain considered his words before finally agreeing. ¡°Fair enough, but¡¡± He looked to Eri. ¡°And what shall we do while we wait for your return?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, I don¡¯t know. You may do as you like.¡±
¡°Alright then,¡± he said with a sly smile. ¡°I think I have a few ideas¡¡± He glanced over to the other guards. ¡°We could do with some training.¡±
There were groans from them but no one outright objected.
Meanwhile, Felix gave him an approving nod. ¡°Probably for the best. The dwarves will be here in a few hours, they¡¯re coming here to help put together an army.¡±
A few of the guards nearly stumbled at that news.
¡°Really?¡± one of the other elven guards asked.
¡°Yeah, them and the gnomes.¡±
¡°Wow¡¡±
The conversation died off as they finally made their way outside and towards the hatchery. There, Kyrith and Zira were already waiting. And, behind the hatchery, the colossal tree almost seemed to acknowledge his presence as well¡
I take it you heard everything? he asked Zira after a moment.
Both of us were listening in. But, let''s wait until we go somewhere more private.
Agreed. Felix spoke aloud as they came to a stop by the dragons, ¡°You all are dismissed.¡±
The guards gave him and Eri one final salute before attempting to march off.
They definitely need practice, he thought as they awkwardly stepped out of sync with each other.
Zira chuffed.
¡°Something funny?¡± Kyrith asked, cocking his head.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.
But Felix waved it off. ¡°Not really, just an observation¡ Anyway, shall we head to our favorite spot?¡±
¡°Oh! Can we go to the pond instead?! I haven¡¯t had a bath in a while¡¡±
Felix laughed as Eri rolled her eyes. ¡°Is that fine with you, Zira?¡±
¡°It sounds perfect, actually. Kyrith isn¡¯t wrong, it has been a while,¡± she answered with a deep purr.
It was his turn to roll his eyes. ¡°Alright, alright¡ I get it. We can head to the pond, just the four of us.¡± A moment later, he scrambled up to his spot on Zira. It was only then he noticed that her and Kyrith¡¯s saddles and harnesses were removed.
Watcher and some of the kobolds helped get them off last night, Zira said, answering his unasked question.
Ah. Where did they put them?
In the hatchery. You can put mine back on, if you want.
No, no point. I¡¯ll just have to remove it again. And besides, I¡¯m more used to riding without the saddle¡ Though, I have to admit, it does make flying easier.
She let some of her amusement leak through the bond but said nothing. Instead, they waited for Eri and Kyrith.
¡°Ready?!¡± he called out once she was in her perch.
¡°We¡¯re ready!¡± Kyrith answered, beating Eri.
With that, the two dragons wasted no time and set off at a canter towards the pond¡
***
The pond was cool and crisp in the late summer morning. It was refreshing and helped ease some of Felix¡¯s worries. Yet, it was also a reminder of the changing seasons and the battle that would soon come.
Despite that though, in this moment, he was happy and content. The dragons were playing in the water while he and Eri sat along the shoreline drying off. They held each other¡¯s hands as they watched in peaceful silence.
This is what I want, he thought. I could live with just this. Felix had no delusions of grandeur or power. He truly wanted none of it, only to have Eri, Kyrith, and Zira at his side. They were, in his mind, family.
Family¡ He was starting to think of their relationship as exactly that. Even more so after the talk about marriage and an heir. In truth, he was fine with all that.
He knew that eventually he and Eri would settle down and marry. They would have a child, possibly several, and Zira and Kyrith would be their guardians¨C
Felix couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of a newborn baby resting peacefully in a crib. A crib that was surrounded by dragons. No one would dare...
His smile attracted the attention of Eri. ¡°Something funny?¡±
¡°Yeah. I was thinking about if we had a child, no one would mess with them. Not with Kyrith and Zira around.¡±
She laughed. ¡°That would be a sight to see.¡±
¡°It would.¡±
The two of them fell into blissful silence once more. However, there was one topic he was avoiding. One he really shouldn¡¯t shy away from, and the main reason why the four of them were out here alone.
Zira and Kyrith.
His partner wanted to bond with Kyrith so that he and Eri would have a connection. There was lingering doubt, and for good reason. Bonds were special and personal, forming one meant you trusted the other.
But is it right to ask Kyrith to do something like this, just for our selfishness? Zira was fine with it, it was her idea after all, but that didn¡¯t mean Kyrith was.
A mental nudge from Zira made him shake his head and look up. The two dragons were exiting the water and making their way to him and Eri.
I will ask him, she said.
I will let you do that then, he thought as he stood up.
It was time.
The two dragons came to a stop and brought their attention down upon him. There was a feeling of anticipation in the air.
Felix started the conversation.
¡°I know that the two of you were listening in earlier. Still, I think we should all talk. I think we should make decisions as a¡ As a family.¡±
Kyrith perked up at that. Meanwhile Zira only lowered her head in a nod.
¡°Family?¡± the ember-colored dragon said, tasting the word.
¡°Yes, family. The truth is, Eri and I will eventually marry, that is a foregone conclusion¨C Even before all this talk about queens. Already, though, I consider you family, Kyrith. You and Zira.¡±
¡°Family¡¡± the dragon muttered, repeating the word. ¡°Family sounds nice.¡±
¡°It is, which brings us to the main reason why we are here¡¡± Felix gestured to Zira. ¡°If you will, please.¡±
All eyes shifted to her as she prepared to speak.
¡°Kyrith,¡± Zira started with, ¡°I would like to form a bond with you.¡±
The ember dragon blinked, seemingly stunned. ¡°W-what?¡±
¡°I would like to form a bond with you¨C¡±
¡°Why?¡± The question surprised Felix just as much as it had Zira.
Did Eri not tell him anything? he wondered and glanced her way. She had the same look of confusion. I guess she has¡ He decided to keep his mouth shut and let the two dragons talk.
¡°Because¡ Because I want Felix and Eri to have a bond¨C¡±
¡°But what about you and me?¡± Kyrith asked, again catching Zira by surprise.
She was thankfully quicker to react this time. ¡°Kyrith, for the longest time I didn¡¯t know what to think of you. I found you annoying and child-like. I believed that you only ever did things to get attention¡¡±
The ember-colored dragon slumped and lowered his head, defeated. Yet, Zira was not done.
¡°However, I came to realize something. I came to realize it was I who was acting like a child. My selfishness and pettiness blinded me to what you were really trying to do. You simply wanted to be my friend.
¡°But, Kyrith, I dare say, you are something more than a friend to me. You are¡ Family. We are family. Eri and Felix are family. Ithea is¡ Well, she is my mother, so I suppose she is family too.¡±
¡°I-I am confused¡ What are you trying to say?¡±
Zira got close to him, looking him directly in the eyes and spoke softly. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I want to bond with my family. Do you want to bond with me?¡±
Kyrith looked to Eri, who gave him an encouraging smile. ¡°Do what your heart says, Kyrith. No one will fault you for your answer.¡±
He then turned his gaze to Felix. ¡°Kyrith, this is your decision. No matter what, you are still family.¡±
The dragon stared at him a moment longer before looking towards the ground in contemplation. The rest of them waited patiently for his answer¡
Finally, slowly, Kyrith lifted his head up to Zira.
¡°All I wanted were friends¡¡± he trailed off for a moment, his voice shaky. ¡°To tell you the truth, I was always a little jealous that you still had your mother. I don¡¯t think I will ever know mine, and I never considered that I could have a family.
¡°I-I hope you don¡¯t hate me for that. But it''s truly how I felt. But now?¡± He dug his talons into the soft ground. ¡°But now, all I want is that. I want a family¡¡± He paused.
¡°I want to bond with you.¡±
Chapter 121
Zira slowly approached Kyrith, never once taking her eyes off of him. Driven by pure instinct, the two dragons stared at each other. Zira came to a stop, mere inches away.
She felt the need to ask him one final time. ¡°Kyrith, are you sure? This is your last chance.¡±
¡°I am,¡± he responded, his tone sound and resolute.
¡°Close your eyes then. I will form the bond.¡±
Kyrith did as he was told and lowered his snout down, presenting the ridge of his head to her. Zira did the same, speaking one final time.
¡°Felix, Eri, I don¡¯t know what will happen from this point on. This could take a while.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, we will stay here as long as needed.¡± Felix responded.
She paused, taking a deep breath and¡
The two dragons connected.
In the depths of her mind, she pulled at ancient knowledge. Something that all dragons had and knew.
There was a note, a hum, that resonated from her soul. She called upon it, letting it play out into her mind.
Are you sure? The voice was hers yet it felt unconnected and dissonant.
I am.
And Felix? Are you not worried about your bond with him?
No. We will always be connected, nothing will separate us.
She felt a smile. Then, you are ready¨C
An explosion of sensation, of emotions and feelings, rushed through her. An old memory came back to her, from before she had hatched.
Zira felt the warm and safe touch of Felix, of his mana seeping into her egg, the instant trust she felt for him, the yearning and belonging, the¡ Love.
She felt it again, here and now. But instead of Felix¡¯s touch or his mana, she felt Kyrith¡¯s warm scales. She felt his mana underneath, a blazing yet calm inferno. Further down, his soul yearned to connect with hers.
Kyrith didn¡¯t just want love and attention, he wanted to give that love and attention. He wanted her to smile, to feel welcomed, to be¡ Wanted.
For the first time ever, she understood what it must have been like for Felix. To feel such love and devotion, and to feel completely inadequate in comparison. It was almost too much for her, almost.
But this was what he wanted, this is what she wanted. This was what Eri and Felix wanted. This is what they wanted. To quit now would break her. To quit now would be to reject Kyrith.
She sank further into him, giving in to his overwhelming emotions.
But it wasn¡¯t just Kyrith she was feeling, two others joined her. One familiar and one not.
The familiar reached for her, caressing her mind in such a known and comforting way. The unfamiliar likewise brushed Kyrith¡¯s. She felt the delight from the other dragon.
Let¡¯s do this together. She wasn¡¯t sure who said it, but they all agreed with the sentiment. Her and Felix embraced their consciousness as Eri and Kyrith did the same. They would form this bond, together, as one¡
For a single moment, a singular instant of time, four became two.
Two became one.
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Felix slowly opened his eyes, his world spinning and his stomach churning. Next to him, Eri leaned against him, one hand holding onto his shoulder the other on her forehead.
And in front, two dragons stood, their heads touching. They slowly separated, just enough to properly look at each other.
Did it¡ Did it work? He asked, fighting through the swarming sensation within his mind.
I¡think so, Zira answered, sounding distant and tired.
It was then, as his mind slowly cleared, that he felt it. An itch, one deep within his mind. He was not alone.
Turning his head he found Eri staring at him wide-eyed. C-can you¡ Can you hear me?
His expression turned to one of pure glee. Yes! Yes I hear you!
Oh, oh! What about me?! The voice was clearly Kyrith¡¯s.
Gods! Could you all not shout?! My head¡ That was Zira.
I can hear you, Kyrith! he said, ignoring Zira.
Felix suddenly felt a consciousness slip into his. It was different from Zira¡¯s, strange and foreign, yet familiar all the same.
Hmm, this is¡strange. It was Eri, and she entered further into his mind, sending a shiver that reverberated all the way down to his soul.
Hey! What are you doing?
Hmm? Nothing, really¨C Actually, I wonder what you actually think of me¡
That caused him a moment of hesitation. Do you¡ Do you not trust me?
Eri ¡®smiled.¡¯ No, I trust you. I¡¯m merely curious. She said before delving into his memories.
Meanwhile, he felt Zira watching from the bond. Having fun¨C Wait, Kyrith what are¡
Apparently, Kyrith was just as curious. Felix felt no sympathy for Zira, and instead he reached for Eri. Did you find what you are looking for?
Huh?! Oh¡ Yeah. She sounded like she was on the verge of tears.
That caused him to frown. What¡¯s wrong?Stolen novel; please report.
She pulled him into a memory, the one from when she had presented him the ring. I¡ I never knew you felt this strongly towards me¨C I mean I knew you loved me, but feeling it from your perspective¡
Her body shivered next to him.
Felix physically smiled at her as he took her hands into his. Eri, you have no idea how you make me feel. He let some of his more¡primal urges through, causing her to blush. I want to¨C
Eri¡ Felix¡ Please stop, Kyrith whined.
It was bad enough when I only had one set of emotions leaking through! Zira added in agreement. Gods, I will have to learn how to shut out two minds now¡
Felix chuckled. Sorry you two, we¡¯ll have to work on that. Letting go of Eri¡¯s hands, he glanced up to the sky¡
Shit! It¡¯s already noon!
***
Felix held on tightly to Zira¡¯s neck as she and Kyrith raced back to the clearing. The general mood of the group was that of worry. The dwarves and gnomes would almost certainly be there.
However, as they entered into the clearing, what none of them expected was Oralyn. She stood exactly where they entered from, her arms crossed and fuming. Behind her were Eri¡¯s guards, all looking rather sheepish¡
The two dragons immediately dug their talons into the ground and came to an abrupt stop right before the angry elven woman.
¡°Where in the hells have you all been?!¡± she hissed out. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for well over an hour!¡±
¡°Sorry,¡± Felix said, peering over Zira¡¯s neck. ¡°We had, uh¡ We had something important¨C¡±
¡°What could be more important than being here for the Sages?! Could it not have waited?!¡±
I¡¯ve got this, Eri said to him before speaking aloud. ¡°No, this was far more important.¡±
Oralyn narrowed her eyes at Eri. ¡°Is that so? Then what the hells was it?¡±
¡°A private affair¨C But, if you must know, we took a major step towards growing our relationship, our bond.¡± Eri gave her a challenging look, however, Oralyn only stared back, dumbfounded.
¡°What?¡± She looked between Eri and Felix. ¡°What does that¨C¡±
¡°Master Aluin said Felix and I must marry before my coronation, and we wanted to grow our own personal connection.¡±
Oralyn blushed at that. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t understand¨C¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to understand, all you need to know is that we have grown closer and now, we are ready to meet with the Sages.¡± Eri said with finality.
I think Oralyn is imagining something very different than what actually happened, Felix said.
Let her! It¡¯s not any of her damn business with what really happened. Eri let out an audible huff. ¡°Now, are you all going to escort us back to the manor? I presume that is where the Sages are, correct?¡±
With how the tables had turned, it took Oralyn a moment to respond but once she did she had fully regained her composure. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±
She gestured to the way forward. ¡°Then please, take us there.¡±
Oralyn bowed before quickly turning around and issuing commands to Eri¡¯s guards. A few moments later, they set off once more for the manor¡
The trek back was made in silence, audibly at least. However, with their newly expanded bond, Felix, Zira, and Kyrith were curious. None of them had seen a dwarf or gnome, and wanted to know what to expect. Of course, Eri became their sole source of information.
Both can be quite standoffish, but they are usually good people. They get along quite well with each other, but the dwarves in particular have a bit of a rivalry with us elves. The gnomes on the other hand, tend to not concern themselves with such things.
She went on. Neither the dwarves or gnomes tend to stray far from their homes. It¡¯s why most of the traders and caravans are made out of elves. There are a few exceptions, but they are rare.
But that got Felix even more curious. Is there a reason they don¡¯t normally stray too far from home?
Eri gave him a mental shrug. As far as I can tell, it''s mostly to do with tradition. They both spend most of their time working on honing their crafts. Dwarves on their forging and enchanting, and Gnomes on their golems¨C
Wait¡ Golems?
Yes, golems. Gnomes are quite lazy¨C Not my words, they will tell you that themselves. It¡¯s ironic, actually. They claim to be lazy, so they spend all their time making golems. They then use said golems to do everything else. That way, they can continue to sit back and relax. And by that, I mean continue to make even more golems.
Felix was taken aback by that. That honestly sounds like a joke¡ Do they do nothing else?
Of course, and obviously it''s a joke. Still, they will tell you that with a straight face. Personally, I think they just like teasing others. So, don¡¯t think too hard about it.
Kyrith, who had been listening intently, decided to jump in. Oh! Do you think we will see these golems? Wait! Can we trade a few scales for one? I¡¯d love to have a personal back scratcher¡
Everyone got a chuckle out of that.
As humorous as that sounds, sadly I don¡¯t think so. The gnomes would definitely bring some golems, but they¡¯ll never trade them. If they did, we would have seen them everywhere by now.
Why not? Zira asked, beating out Felix. And don¡¯t tell me it''s because of tradition.
It¡¯s not, at least not entirely. When a golem is created, it''s attuned to its creator. Now, I do know it''s possible to change who is attuned to it but it''s not easy. That, and it''s frowned upon. They take great pride in their golems and often treat them better than themselves.
That just seemed strange to Felix and it did make him wonder if there was something more to the story.
There probably is, Eri responded. But I wouldn¡¯t know it. I¡¯ve had limited interactions with gnomes and most of what I know comes from Master Aluin.
He nodded in understanding. Still, you seem to know a lot about them.
I had to, them and the dwarves. Trust me on this, you do not want to offend either one. For instance, do not ever mention their height. And ask before giving assistance. They both hate unwanted help, especially if it''s due to their stature.
That¡¯s actually good to know¡ The last thing Felix wanted to do was offend either group. Anything else I should avoid?
Not really, just be respectful and they¡¯ll be respectful back.
Their conversation ended as the manor grew closer. There, standing as if in anticipation of their arrival, was Aluin. The elf had an unreadable expression, but Felix guessed he wasn¡¯t too happy.
Should we tell him or the other Sages about what we did?
There was a long pause as they all considered his question. But, as they came to a stop, a consensus was reached.
Only if it becomes necessary. Though, I am not opposed to telling Master Aluin, Eri answered, speaking for her and Kyrith.
Agreed, I think we should limit how many people know this about us. It¡¯s one thing to explain bonding between a dragon and human¨C or elf ¨Cbut what we did is something I don¡¯t want revealed.
It might be discovered eventually, Zira warned though she did not disagree. We¡¯ll have to be careful.
Indeed¡ Eri trailed off as Aluin scanned their group.
¡°I see something interesting has happened¡ Again. For the record, you all tend to stare into the middle distance,¡± the Sage said with a knowing, almost humorous look.
Well, shit¡ Already discovered, Felix thought with a cringe. He wasn¡¯t the only one, Zira was silently cursing while Eri desperately tried to think of a response. Only Kyrith seemed to remain aloof, his thoughts still centered around meeting dwarves and gnomes.
Meanwhile, there was a confused look from Oralyn and the guards, but they wisely remained silent.
The Sage went on. ¡°Now that you all are here¡ I shall go collect the other Sages.¡±
The elf turned towards the door but suddenly stopped. ¡°I will forgive your lateness this time, however¡¡±
He threw them a quick glance.
¡°Next time, please wait until after an important meeting before you try something wondrous¡or wondrously stupid.¡±
Stepping inside, Aluin closed the door behind him and left the group to silently stew.
Chapter 122
Felix sat upon his perch in silence, wondering how this would all go. He was excited to meet the other Sages but after everything that happened? It honestly felt insignificant in comparison. Yet, this was important, without their help he wasn¡¯t sure how much they could get down on their own¡
Come to think of it, where are they? He hadn¡¯t realized it until that very moment, but a quick scan of the area had revealed elves and a few kobolds. The only thing of note was in the camp, where people were handing out several items from crates.
¡°Are you looking for the dwarves and gnomes?¡± Oralyn asked, carefully studying him.
¡°Yeah. I was in such a rush to get here, I hadn¡¯t even bothered to check,¡± he fibbed. It wasn¡¯t a complete lie but his distraction was due to other things.
She continued to eye him as she responded. ¡°That is why I was so furious¨C And not just me, Master Aluin was as well. The Sages wanted to meet with you all, so that a place could be secured beforehand. They didn¡¯t want to teleport everyone here until they had a campsite selected.
¡°They were generous enough to bring some supplies with them however.¡± She gestured back to the camp. ¡°Mainly tents and rations, enough that we should no longer have to all sleep outside, nor shall we have to constantly hunt or forage.¡±
That last part alarmed Felix. ¡°Have people been starving?! I was not made aware¨C¡±
¡°No one is starving,¡± Oralyn said, cutting him off. ¡°But we lost most of our own rations. The kobolds have been kind in supplying us with food, however, they are struggling as well. The fire scared away most of the local wildlife. It will take some time for it to come back.¡±
Eri decided to chime in. ¡°I will have to thank Watcher for his help. The kobolds have done so much for us.¡±
¡°And Tracker,¡± Oralyn added. ¡°She has personally gone out, deep into the unstable regions, to bring back food.¡±
Felix nodded along. ¡°We have a lot of people to thank¡ Perhaps, when things settle down, we can hold a feast for them?¡± The ones that are alive, that is, he thought but did not say.
¡°That was one idea I was going to propose¨C¡± Oralyn was suddenly interrupted by an unfamiliar voice.
¡°And what a wonderful idea it is!¡±
Everyone¡¯s attention snapped back to manor. There, standing in front of the backdoor, was a dwarf. Next to him, a gnome.
Before anyone could respond, the dwarf suddenly hopped off the stairs and made his way over to Zira. He craned his neck to look up to Felix and her.
¡°Well, are you gonna make this short, fat bastard have to climb, just for a proper greeting?¡±
Felix blinked, forgetting he was still sitting atop Zira. He quickly slid down her side and landed next to the dwarf just as the gnome made his way over.
¡°Felix,¡± he said, going for a bow. However, the dwarf stopped him with a laugh.
¡°No need to be so formal, we dwarves hate that.¡± He extended a hand out. ¡°Name¡¯s Master Realgar, and yes I¡¯m named after a mineral.¡±
Hesitantly taking the offered hand, Felix gave it a shake. The dwarf, though, had other plans. ¡°No, no, no! It¡¯s got to be firm, like this.¡± Master Realgar squeezed.
Wincing, Felix did his best to do the same. All it did, however, was make the dwarven Sage laugh and squeeze harder¡
¡°I think that is enough Realgar, you¡¯re clearly crushing his hand," the gnome Sage said. He waited for the dwarf to let go before turning his attention to Felix.
¡°Master Josphel, a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± The gnome gave a small but polite nod to him.
¡°No, the pleasure is mine,¡± he said, returning the gesture with a bow.
Ahem¡
¡°Oh! Right, and this is my partner, Zira.¡± He reached up and patted her side.
¡°It is nice to finally meet you, Master Realgar, Master Josphel,¡± she said, lowering her head to get a better look at them.
As they exchange greetings with her, Felix finally took a moment to properly take the two Sages in.
Master Realgar couldn¡¯t have been more than four feet tall while Master Josphel was less than that at around three and a half feet.
The dwarven Sage had a magnificent beard, woven and properly groomed. His eyes were a clouded blue, contrasting heavily with his brown hair that was tied and partially braided.
Meanwhile, the gnome Sage was clean shaven and had wrinkly skin. He looked old but there was a hidden vigor in the way he carried himself. However, not helping his aged look was his bald spot on the top of his head. He had thin, short white hair that started just under that and quickly tapered off.
Yet, the most striking feature was his milky-white eyes¡
Lastly, both the Sages wore what appeared to silken gowns. The dwarf¡¯s was blue while the gnome¡¯s was red. Outside of color, however, the designs were nearly identical.
After finishing with Zira, the two Sages made their way over to Eri, who was now standing on the ground as well.
¡°Greetings Masters, it is good to see you two again,¡± she said with a bow. Her partner, on the other hand, was a little too excited.
¡°I¡¯m Kyrith! Nice to meet you!¡±
Master Realgar chuckled as he looked up to the ember-colored dragon. ¡°Nice to meet you as well!¡± He looked back to Eri. ¡°And good to see you again, lass¨C¡±
¡°It¡¯s Your Majesty,¡± Master Josphel corrected before giving that small but polite nod to Eri. ¡°I apologize for his rudeness.¡±Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
¡°Oh, it is fine. I¡¯m still getting used to¨C Well¡all of this myself,¡± she answered.
Strange, they aren¡¯t what I expected, Felix said to Zira.
However, before she could respond, the two Sages came to him once more. Master Realgar spoke, his expression becoming serious.
¡°Now that we¡¯re done with the greetings¡ I think I have to offer you an apology as well.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Felix asked, surprised.
¡°No doubt Master Aluin has told you our original opinions of you. Make no mistake, we had to be cautious. Having a human on the island has never led to anything good. And frankly, I think that does remain to be the case.¡±
Felix felt taken aback by that last statement, however before he could reply the dwarf continued.
¡°Now, I don¡¯t blame you for what happened here. Clearly, this was something beyond your control. But many will not see it that way. Still, I don¡¯t think it''s fair and, on my blood and the honor of my ancestors, I apologize for that.¡±
Master Realgar put a balled hand up to his chest. ¡°I swear to correct that.¡±
Felix stood there, shocked. ¡°I-I see¡ Thank you¡ I, uh, accept your apology.¡±
Felix, he just swore an oath, Eri said, almost whispering through the bond.
Oh.
He could feel her irritation. You just got the dwarven Sage to swear an oath to you! That is huge! For a dwarf of any kind to do that¡ Look, it''s a big deal.
While he still didn¡¯t fully appreciate what had just happened, he trusted Eri. He decided to do something he felt was just as significant. ¡°Master Realgar, I promise on my life, on my soul, to do what is necessary to protect our home.¡±
While calling forth a small fraction of his mana, he held out his hand. The dwarf studied him for a moment but ultimately accepted the handshake. A contract was formed.
Felix felt it settle in, giving him a shiver in the process. However, with that done, he gave the dwarf a smile. ¡°I mean it.¡±
¡°So you do¡¡± The dwarf¡¯s expression softened as he quickly pivoted. ¡°Anyway! We need to find a spot for us to set up shop. And¡¡± He looked up past Felix, towards the towering tree. ¡°I think I¡¯d like to examine that, if possible.¡±
¡°I have no issues with that. As for finding a spot¡¡± Felix winced as he looked around the clearing. With the hatchery, the two elven camps, the kobold village, the future sight for the dormitory, and now, the colossal tree¡ The clearing was starting to feel a little cramped.
¡°How about over there?¡± The Sage pointed to the left of the hatchery. ¡°Shall we go check it out?¡±
Felix nodded and, as a large group, they made their way over to it.
The spot, however, wasn¡¯t ideal. This side of the clearing was a long but narrow strip of land, bordered by the forest on one side and the hatchery and tree on the other. There were two other problems¡
¡°A bit small,¡± Master Realgar commented, echoing his sentiment. ¡°I mean, if you¡¯d let us, we can expand the clearing on this side.¡±
Felix considered it. ¡°I would be okay with that, but¡¡± He gestured to the area between the manor and hatchery. ¡°The dragons use that to take off and land. You cannot block that, less you want your camp wrecked.¡±
The dwarven Sage laughed. ¡°We dwarves don¡¯t do camps! Felix, we¡¯re going to build an outpost. Still, that¡¯s understandable. We can avoid that, I think.¡±
An outpost? he questioned to himself but quickly shook the thought away. There was still one more problem¡
¡°We use this area of the forest for training. Also, there is a nice little glade not too far in¡ I¡¯d like to not disturb it. If you need to clear more than a hundred yards over here, come talk with me first.¡±
¡°We can work with that. Though, a hundred yards would be a bit short for what we are going to do¡¡±
¡°Yeah¡ you mentioned an outpost? What did you mean by that?¡± Felix asked.
¡°Well, exactly that. We¡¯re here to help put together a militia. We¡¯ll need somewhere where we can house people and equipment. Besides, we¡¯ll have some shops set up, too. Our engineers have already come up with some ideas¡ Speaking of which, I¡¯ve heard Gil is here.¡±
That caused Felix to perk up. ¡°You know Gillador?¡±
¡°Know him?! Hah! He¡¯s one of the best architects to ever live! If he were a dwarf, he¡¯d be considered a legendary Mastercrafter¨C But, uh¡ Don¡¯t ever tell him I said that. He¡¯d never let it go.¡±
For once, Felix chuckled. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know he was so famous, at least outside of the elves. But to answer your question, yes, he¡¯s here.¡±
¡°Good, no doubt we¡¯ll need his help¨C Again, don¡¯t ever tell him I said that.¡±
¡°I promise,¡± Felix said with amusement. ¡°But can I ask why you¡¯d need his help? From the sounds of it, you already have things figured out.¡±
¡°Ah, you must not know what he¡¯s capable of¡ Well, I won¡¯t spoil the surprise. I¡¯m sure if you watch him long enough, you¡¯ll see what I mean.¡±
Felix raised an eyebrow at that. Certainly Gillador has a unique skill set, but I never got the impression there was something more going on with him.
There is more to Gil than meets the eye. Though, I¡¯m curious too. I knew he was known among the dwarves but not to this level of praise, Eri said.
¡°I¡¯m curious now, but I suppose I will have to keep an eye on him then,¡± he responded to the dwarf''s words.
¡°Oh, absolutely¡¡± The dwarven Sage cleared his throat and faced towards the colossal tree. ¡°Now that we¡¯re done here, I¡¯d like to see that.¡± He pointed.
¡°Indeed,¡± Master Josphel added. He had been surprisingly quiet up until now. ¡°I must say, last night gave us quite a fright. Then, when we arrived here, I was absolutely astonished.¡±
¡°Sorry about that¡¡± Felix said awkwardly. ¡°I had no idea how powerful of a spell it would be. I was merely trying to create an anchor for a spirit and then¡ Then things got a little out of hand.¡±
¡°Indeed, Master Aluin has filled us in a bit on its creation.¡±
¡°Right¡ Shall we go see the tree?¡± He quickly gestured at the way forward.
The group wasted no time and headed out. However, as Felix looked around, he only just noticed something missing¡
¡°Say, where did Aluin¨C I mean, Master Aluin go?¡± he asked aloud. Actually, Oralyn and Eri¡¯s guards are gone as well¡
They didn¡¯t follow us, Zira commented as Master Realgar spoke up once again.
¡°Master Aluin will be back shortly. He said he wanted to go ahead and get everyone ready to teleport here. I told him it¡¯d be fine, but this is Master Aluin we¡¯re talking about¡¡±
That does sound like Aluin¡ Still, I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t want to be here for this introduction.
Zira spoke up. I think that he trusts us enough to be able to handle this by ourselves. Besides, Eri does know them.
Eri, for her part, sent a mental nod in agreement. However, Kyrith had something to add¡
He knew I was here! There¡¯s nothing to worry about!
That caused Felix and Eri to both roll their eyes and even Zira let out a low groan.
Is this what you have to deal with constantly? she asked Eri.
Yep! And now you all get to suffer with me! Eri responded.
Great¡ And here I thought he was annoying before¡
What?!
Nothing, Kyrith¡ Nothing.
Felix held back a laugh as the exchange came to an end. In fact, they had made it to the great tree already¡
He stared up at it and felt it watching him. Deep underground, he could feel a faint pulse of mana as its roots slowly dug further down.
It was still growing.
Chapter 123
Master Realgar stepped up to the base of the tree, his hand outstretched and reaching. ¡°Absolutely incredible!¡± he shouted as he made contact.
Yet Felix was not listening, he wasn¡¯t even there. His mind solely focused on the roots deep beneath him.
He closed his eyes.
A fleeting yet panicked emotion passed by. He was almost certain it was Zira. Shh, it''s okay¡ I¡¯ll be back¡
Deeper he fell.
Deeper the silence became.
Hello Felix!
A smile appeared on his face, even as the tranquility was broken.
Hello Calinna. How are you doing?
The guardian suddenly appeared before him. Good¨C Well, mostly good.
What¡¯s wrong?
I think¡ I think it would be easier if you saw for yourself, she said, unsure.
Show me then.
Calinna stepped closer to him before raising her hands and putting them around his head. A flash of light happened next, bringing him straight up. Up and past his body. Up and past the forest. Up and high into the sky, where the world seemed to curve.
Felix saw the rainbow of color that was mana radiating out from the great, colossal tree. Its mana rose further still, pausing for mere moments as it fought against an invisible barrier.
From there it spread wide across the surrounding seas, but that was where something felt off. Like pressure building, something sought to contain and restrain it.
Gathering his focus, Felix looked further out. A growing storm was far out at sea. It was this growing storm that was fighting back. And worse still, behind it was yet another storm, one that was truly gargantuan. It remained stationary, but its sheer size blocked any from seeing beyond it.
Corruption, Calinna said.
Corruption?
He felt her nod. Yes, mana that has been corrupted. That is what is holding us back. That is what is stalling the future.
Felix furrowed his brow. There has to be something we can do¡
She appeared in front of him again. There is, but¡ But I¡¯m afraid to use it.
What is it?
His vision changed once more.
Felix found himself back at the tree, staring at a curious little object that grew from one of its branches. An apple.
If I release its seeds, I can send them wherever. But! They would be the seeds of chaos, I won¡¯t be able to control them. The new might become the old once more.
Silence fell as he pondered her words. There was huge risk in using something like this, especially when no one could know what would happen as a result. However, there was something else he had to consider¡
Time.
Time was not on their side. And worse, his connection with Calinna was growing tenuous. He could feel her struggling to keep it going, even if she didn¡¯t say anything.
Tell me Calinna, you are the guardian of this tree. How far would you go to protect it?
With every essence of my being!
He nodded, coming to his decision. I feel the same way for my family, for my friends, and for the future. He paused as his eyes met hers.
Do it, we will face the consequences of our actions in time. But we have to survive first.
Her expression became solemn but after a moment, she gave him a bow. As you wish, Master¡
Felix¡¯s world flashed once more and he found himself back in his body. He stared up at the look of worried expressions that dotted his family and Sages. However, somewhere far behind him, he could hear the sounds of commotion and excitement.
¡°We should head back.¡±
***
The manor was a flurry of activity as Felix and the others made their way from the tree. A small group of dwarves and gnomes were already setting to work unloading even more wooden crates. However, what really caught his eye were the golems¡
Wow, that was the only word he could think of to properly describe them.
The golems came in various shapes and sizes, some were quite fluid in their motions while others seemed to jerk and struggle to move or balance. Yet their colors were perhaps the most striking thinking about them¡
From reds to blues, to greens and yellows, and everything in between. Curiously, the materials they were made out of varied almost as much. Finally, they were all adorned with patterns and symbols upon almost every inch of them.
¡°Impressive aren¡¯t they?¡± The Sage, Josphel, said, startling him.
¡°Yeah¡¡± Felix responded, trailing off.
¡°They truly are a work of art, and why so many outside of us gnomes want them. Well, that and they are quite useful.¡±
¡°But you won¡¯t trade or sell any?¡± He asked, already knowing the answer. It can¡¯t hurt to try though¡
¡°No, they are not for sale or trade. You see, every golem is unique and bound to its creator.¡±
He nodded. ¡°Eri mentioned that to me, but she did say there was a way to bind it to someone else¨C¡±Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
¡°No.¡± The word was said with such finality that it reverberated through Felix. But the Sage was not done. ¡°Tell me Felix, would you sell Zira?¡±
The question appalled him. ¡°Absolutely not! She is¨C¡±
Master Josphel held up a hand to stop him. ¡°Calm down, I am merely asking to prove a point.¡±
He took a deep breath and stilled his nerves.
¡°Selling Zira would be tantamount to slavery. The same could be said about the golems.¡±
Felix gave him a puzzled look before glancing up to one and watching it move around quite clunkily. ¡°Really? Are they¡ Are they alive?¡±
The gnome shook his head no. ¡°In order to make a golem, its creator must give it a small part of his soul. To sell one would require the death of its creator. The process Eri spoke of can only happen at that time.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± He quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said with a bow, ¡°I didn¡¯t not know what I was asking and said something both foolish and insulting.¡±
Master Josphel chuckled, the first time Felix had seen him express anything other than scrutiny or stoicism. ¡°It is quite alright. I knew you would have interesting questions. Master Aluin warned us beforehand about that.¡±
He felt relieved and, honestly, a little insulted upon hearing that.
Eri was laughing into his mind. Don¡¯t take it like that, he was genuinely trying to warn them. You have no idea how strange you can be.
Oh ha ha¡ I¡¯m sorry I woke up with no memories and knowledge of elven traditions.
Zira snorted. Felix, if that''s all it was, I wouldn¡¯t agree with Eri or Aluin. But, let¡¯s be honest, you are insane and it comes out in various ways. Strange is just one of many.
Hearing the two laugh at his misery, he turned to the one person he thought would defend him, Kyrith.
Oh, don¡¯t look at me! I always thought you were weird! But! That¡¯s what I like about you, you are different¡
Defeated and demoralized, Felix stared at the gathered dwarves, elves, and gnomes. He watched as supplies were handed out to the encamped elves, and the relieved look on some of their faces.
The two Sages took their leave, deciding to go help out. As they did, Eri approached him from behind and put her hands upon his shoulders.
¡°Felix,¡± she whispered as she started to massage his back.
¡°What?¡±
¡°How many times do I have to tell you?¡±
¡°Huh? What are¨C¡±
¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I love you?¡±
¡°A lot,¡± he said as straight as possible, but Eri was starting to pour mana into the massage.
¡°I love you,¡± she whispered right into his ear. It sent a shiver down his spine.
¡°Say it again,¡± he muttered, closing his eyes.
¡°I. Love. You¨C¡±
¡°Enough! Gods, it was bad enough when it was just one side¡¡± Zira grumbled.
Kyrith nodded in agreement before leaning over to her. ¡°Does he always have such dirty thoughts?¡±
¡°Does Eri?¡± she retorted.
¡°Only since they started courting, but it has been getting worse over time,¡± he said with a draconic shrug.
Felix and Eri both rolled their eyes. ¡°Fine, we get it. We¡¯ll move on¡¡± He looked around. ¡°Actually, where is Aluin? I think I need to speak with him.¡±
Is it about what happened at the tree? Eri asked through the bond. We were concerned back there. Are you going to tell us what happened?
I mean, you could look through my memories, but yes. First, though, we need to find Aluin¡
Finding the elven Sage turned out to be a little harder than they thought. They assumed he had gone back into the manor, but a quick check revealed he wasn¡¯t there. Finally though, they asked around. For some reason Aluin had gone to the hatchery¡
I wonder what he is doing there? Felix thought.
Maybe he¡¯s inspecting the portal? Eri suggested.
He nodded. A good point, I¡¯ve been meaning to check in with Noria about it anyway. Hopefully, she¡¯s there as well.
The four of them entered the hatchery and found the Sage right where they had expected him. However, the tense and serious look he had as he scrutinized the stone frame that made up the portal¡¯s archway made Felix worried.
¡°I¡¯ve tried everything!¡± another voice shouted. It was Noria and she was right next to the Sage.
¡°Hmm, the enchantments are quite dense. Honestly, we might need to speak with Master Realgar¡¡±
¡°Is¡something wrong?¡± Felix asked nervously.
¡°Felix! There you are, I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± Noria said in a mixture of excitement and frustration.
¡°Sorry, we were busy with the other Sages¡ Actually, we were here for Aluin¨C¡±
¡°That can wait, come here!¡± She practically charged up to him, grabbed his hand, and dragged him back to the portal.
¡°What¨C Hey¡¡± He rubbed his wrist as Noria pointed to the archway. Eri and the two dragons snickered from behind, but they too decided to follow after a moment.
Regaining his composure, Felix asked the question on everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°So¡ Is it broken?¡±
Aluin slowly nodded. ¡°There¡¯s more to it than that though. Use your mana sight and tell me what you see.¡±
Confused, Felix did as he was instructed and his world once more became a prism of colors. Mana danced and moved with each draft, with each breath.
It was denser than he remembered. The tree, he realized. The tree had to be saturating the entire clearing with its mana. But that¡¯s where everything stopped making sense¡
The portal¡¯s frame was a dull gray, any mana that touched it was simply absorbed. Strange. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before.
Most things, including inanimate objects, tended to have a slight amount of mana. It wasn¡¯t enough to do anything with, of course, but he¡¯d always assumed everything picked up some just by existing in it.
¡°I take it, you see something strange?¡± Aluin asked.
¡°I¡do¨C What am I looking at, exactly? This wasn¡¯t how it was before.¡±
¡°That is the mystery. For once I am at a complete loss myself. However, try something else for me while you are still using your mana sight.¡±
¡°Sure¡ What do you want me to do?¡± Felix asked, leaning closer and squinting at the frame.
¡°Watch as I give it mana. It is only a mere hunch, but I can¡¯t help but wonder¡¡± The Sage trailed off, and when he didn¡¯t continue, Felix decided to speak up.
¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Right.¡± There was another quick pause before mana started gathering around Aluin¡¯s hands. The elf then focused it, shrinking it down as small as possible.
With a swift motion, he slammed his hands into the frame.
Felix winced as bright and densely packed mana flashed, nearly blinding him. However, in an instant it was over¨C
Another flash, this one dimmer but still rather impressive. It too lasted for only the briefest amount of time. But it was there that Felix caught sight of something beautifully complex.
Traces, lines that went from one spot to another, made up most of what he could see. However, he did catch a glimpse of something more, runes.
Something inside him thrummed in response.
¡°I saw¡¡± Felix went silent, acutely aware of his beating heart. He shook his head, but that only caused his vision to spin. My mana¡
His realization was just how low he was. Between the ritual the night before and speaking with Calinna, he had used almost all of it up.
He ended his mana sight immediately. It didn¡¯t help.
Felix!
He heard his name being called but it sounded warped and distorted.
Feeling dizzy, Felix did the only thing he could. He rested a hand on the portal.
It came alive.
There was a gasp from somewhere next to him, but all he could do was stare into the archway, into the portal.
What he saw was not the inky void he was used to. It was not a portal, instead he found¨C
¡°Fea.¡±
Chapter 124
Standing in front of Felix was Fea. At least, an image of her. With long silver hair, frosty blue eyes and porcelain skin, she was the definition of a proper ¡®lady.¡¯
She wore a silver-white dress that ended past her knees. Upon her head, she wore a small, vibrant crown. Even in the frozen picture, it seemed to shimmer in different colors.
She was¡ Beautiful didn¡¯t do her justice. Felix¡¯s heart instantly recognized her and, for a moment, ached for her touch. Yet, the feeling quickly subsided. She was with him, forever¡
There was just one small problem with this perfect image of Fea. She had her tongue sticking out and making a face.
The juxtaposition really threw Felix for a loop.
So embarrassing¡
The voice came from deep within his soul, startling him from his lingering stare.
No one was supposed to find this, Fea continued. I added this to the portal frame as my own personal joke.
Blinking, Felix could only find himself starting to laugh. The thought that a queen, the Dragon Queen, would make such a thing and hide it was far too hilarious.
For what purpose?! Why would you make something like this? he asked after settling down. Meanwhile, the others were staring at him with a mixture of surprise and concern.
Her response came a moment later. I was¡bored. It was a frustrating time and I needed a distraction. I created this, knowing no one would find it, to feel better.
Her image vanished and with it, Fea¡¯s consciousness started to fade back into slumber.
Wait! Felix called out to her. Is it¡ Is the portal broken?
He felt her stirring in his soul once more but it was faint. Yes¡
Can it be fixed?
It can, but not by anyone here.
Then who? Is there someone we can ask for? Can Master Realgar¨C
My enchantments are beyond him. However, there is someone who can.
Who? he asked with baited breath. Getting the portal working once more was a top priority for him.
I can.
The moment she said the words, he felt mana swelling up from her.
Hold out your hand and touch it. It will be quick and then¡ And then I must slumber once more.
Felix did as he was told and touched the archway. ¡°F¨C I can fix it,¡± he said, catching himself. Noria was still next to him and she didn¡¯t know about Fea.
¡°Wait, you can?¡± Noria shook her head. "But what was¡¡± Felix didn¡¯t catch the rest of her sentence as he was already back to focusing.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Mana flowed out towards his arm, then to his hand, and finally, his fingers.
In a dazzling flash that rivaled what Aluin had done, the archway pulsed and came alive. Only, this time, it did not fade. No, the portal began to thrum, it vibrated in place as traces deep within it began to mend¡
With a gasp, Felix pulled away. It was done, and true to her word, Fea was gone. ¡°There¡¡±
Before him the inky void of the portal returned.
¡°It¡¯s working again¡¡± Noria muttered, shocked. ¡°How did you do that?!¡± she continued, this time much louder. ¡°What is going on?! You managed to fix the portal so effortlessly¨C And then there was last night¡¡±
He gave her a tired smile, his head still felt dizzy. ¡°It¡¯s a long story and not one I wish to share. Anyway, thank you for your help, Noria.¡±
She didn¡¯t look satisfied but as she glanced at the others she realized she wasn¡¯t going to get any explanation from them. In fact, Aluin made that obvious as he spoke up.
¡°Everyone has their secrets, and sometimes it''s best not to pry. This is one of those times.¡±
Noria opened her mouth to argue but quickly thought better of it. ¡°I¡understand.¡± She quickly looked around the room before speaking again. ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything else you need from me, I will take my leave.¡±
¡°Go,¡± Felix said. ¡°You¡¯ve been a huge help, thank you again.¡±
She gave him and Eri a bow before rushing off.
As she left, Felix ended the portal by touching the archway and then brought his attention to the Sage.
¡°We have something important to discuss.¡±
¡°I am listening.¡± Aluin gestured for him to continue.
Felix told him and the others about what Calinna showed him, he told them of his decision.
***
¡°Are you sure about this?¡± The Sage asked gravely.
¡°I am.¡±
Eri was the next to speak. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Let me show you, and then you will understand.¡± Felix closed his eyes and brought forth the recent memory, sharing it with his family.
A moment passed and Eri furrowed her brow. ¡°I see¡¡±
¡°That storm, the big one. If it decides to move, to act, there will be no stopping it. The smaller one is just a taste of what it can do, and it alone is containing the magic of the tree.¡±
Aluin stroked his chin in thought before saying, ¡°If what you are saying is true¨C And judging by everyone¡¯s expressions, I¡¯m assuming so. Then, I have no objections. Still, chaos isn¡¯t something to make light of.¡±
Felix nodded. ¡°But chaos isn¡¯t inherently bad. And sometimes, it is necessary. Still, I will accept the consequences as they come.¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
¡°Indeed, and I hope so.¡±
With those words, the conversation came to an end.
Felix gave a respectful nod to the Sage before taking a deep breath. ¡°I suppose with that all said, we should probably get out there and help.¡±
¡°Yeah¡¡± Eri said, sounding distant. No doubt she was still reeling from his memory.
Are you okay? he asked her as they started making their way out of the hatchery.
Can I lie? Her response was meant to be sarcasm but it sounded far too genuine for his taste.
You can if you want to.
She didn¡¯t immediately speak, but Felix could tell she was trying to work out her own feelings. He decided to say more.
It¡¯s terrifying, I know. But the tree produced that apple. I think it was a sign, perhaps a warning too¡ In any case, I¡¯ve made my decision.
You know, shouldn¡¯t we be making these decisions together? Like a family? Zira asked, clearly frustrated by his decision, and who could blame her? Especially, after everything he had said about doing things together.
But Felix shook his head no. It¡¯s not that simple. We did not have time to discuss it¨C I didn¡¯t have time. I had to make a choice right there and then. Either those storms succeed and crush our new future or I take a chance, a gamble.
A gamble that might cost you your life¡ Zira grumbled.
So be it then.
Felix was no longer going to remain idle or wait for others to make decisions. He was no longer going to hide from what was coming. He would meet it head on.
And tonight, I will learn about my old self¡
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Solanna took a deep breath as she steadied herself once more. Her vision was dark, blinded by a strip of cloth she had tied around her head.
¡°I¡¯m ready. Do it.¡±
She heard the sound of the target begin to swing and, in one swift motion, she brought her bow up and loosed an arrow¡
It struck true, hitting the target dead center.
Solanna and her brother were practicing their archery. She, specifically, was trying something new. She was honing her skills with magic.
¡°Impressive as always¡¡± her brother, Yedril, muttered from the side. He was becoming frustrated from his lack of success at the same challenge.
¡°Yedril, you shouldn¡¯t be so hard on yourself. You¡¯ve come a long way already,¡± she said, meaning every word. ¡°Your proficiency with the bow is on par with most hunters¨C¡±
He scoffed. ¡°Doubtful of that.¡±
Solanna took her blindfold off and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Most hunters aren¡¯t like me or Tracker. But they are good enough to bring meat for an entire tribe.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the problem,¡± Yedril hissed under his breath. ¡°I need to be as good as you and Tracker.¡±
¡°No you don¡¯t. Your skills in cooking far surpass anything I ever could make. And, I dare say, you might end up becoming a legendary chef like¡ Well¡ Chef.¡°
She continued. ¡°With how good you¡¯ve gotten with your bow, not only could you feed a tribe you could also make the best damn meal any of them have ever had.¡±
Her brother rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s all well and good, sis. But, are you forgetting why I am even training? Did you forget what Felix said is coming?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t¡ Nor have I forgotten what happened here only two days ago,¡± she said furrowing her brow. ¡°I remember Calinna dying. I remember the terrified looks. And most importantly, I remember leaving the other hunters to their fate while I myself fled to the safety of the hatchery.¡±
Yedril took a step back while giving her a placating look. All the while, Falzan whimpered at her feet.
¡°Sorry,¡± Yedril said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that¨C¡±
¡°I know, and I know why you are putting so much effort into this. But even at your current skill, you are sufficient enough.¡±
Her brother let out a sigh and came towards her. ¡°Hey sis? Do you think we stand an actual chance?¡±
She took his question seriously and gave it some thought. ¡°It won''t be easy. I doubt the humans will send their weakest men out to fight. Not to mention we don¡¯t even have an army of our own¡¡±
Her brother deflated a bit at that.
¡°¡But, we do have a lot going for us as well. We have the Sages, we have the dragons, and¨C¡± she pointed to the colossal tree ¡°¨CWe have Felix.¡±
Yedril cocked an eye at her and gave her an amused hum. ¡°Felix? Really? And here I thought you didn¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°I never said that!¡± she shouted, annoyed once more at him. ¡°It¡¯s true I do question him, but I question others as well. Especially someone I happen to be related to.¡±
He threw open his hands. ¡°Whoa, calm down. I was merely joking¡ But, I am serious about what you meant.¡±
She let out a sigh of her own. ¡°Look, it¡¯s complicated. But if someone can do that¨C¡± again, she pointed to the tree ¡°¨Cthen they are a force to be reckoned with.¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡± Yedril gave her a sly look. ¡°You aren¡¯t developing feelings for him, are you¨C OW!¡±
He fell to the ground, clutching at his crotch. Solanna had kicked him, hard.
She leaned over him as he writhed where he fell. ¡°For the record, no, I¡¯m not interested in him. Not like that.¡± However, what she didn¡¯t say was, she did have an eye on one person¡
¡°Now, get up! It¡¯s your turn! And this time, try not to hit me!¡±
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After leaving the hatchery, Noria found herself bumping into Lorem. Her fiance had gone out to train and had taken Tzarin and Azelea with him.
¡°Noria! What are you doing out here?¡± he asked as if surprised to see her.
¡°I¡¯ve finished my work on the portal,¡± she answered tersely, crossing her arms.
¡°Oh? I thought it would take longer¨C I mean, I know you saying that it was complex and would be difficult¡¡± he trailed off, his tone filled with nervousness.
¡°It was, but apparently Felix can just fix it!¡± She said with frustration, completely missing his signs that something was amiss. ¡°What¡¯s worse is, everyone seems to think it¡¯s fine. He grows a magical tree and no one seems to question it!¡±
Lorem calmed himself down before he spoke again. ¡°Well, if I¡¯m being honest, nothing has really been normal since I came here. Felix is¡strange, but in a good way. Don¡¯t get me wrong, there is definitely something unique about him but it''s not my place to figure it out.¡±
¡°Master Aluin said something similar,¡± she said with a sigh. ¡°I suppose you and him are right though, everyone has some secrets they don¡¯t wish to share.¡±
Noria shook her head and finally addressed Lorem properly. ¡°Anyway, what are you doing? Done training already?¡±
He suddenly froze, but Azelea had no such issues.
We go see Haldria! her partner said excitedly.
Noria raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Azelea says you¡¯re going to see Haldria. Why?¡±
Lorem let out a nervous chuckle. ¡°Well¡ You see¡ She has, uh¡ She has a gift for us!¡±
¡°A¡gift?¡±
¡°Yeah! She wanted me to come and pick it up¡¡±
¡°Only you?¡± she asked, narrowing her eyes. What is that woman up to now?
¡°W-well, not exactly but she came and found me¡ I figured I¡¯ll go and see what this is all about, I knew you would be busy after all.¡±
¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡±
Lorem swallowed and shook his head no.
Oh, he definitely knows¡ ¡°Well then, how about we go together?¡± she said with a twisted smile. ¡°If it''s a gift for the two of us, then it would only make sense for both of us to go. At the very least, I can give her my proper thanks.¡±
Trapped, Lorem could only agree. ¡°L-lead the way,¡± he stammered.
They, along with Tzarin and Azelea, set off for Haldria¡¯s tent¡
Chapter 125
Noria led Lorem and their partners as they made their way to Haldria. The tanner was easily found humming away as she worked on stretching a piece of hide.
¡°Haldria,¡± Noria said rather curtly.
The tanner jumped and quickly whipped around, but upon seeing who it was she became rather excited. ¡°Noria! Lorem!¡± She kneeled down to the dragons. ¡°Tzarin and Azelea!¡± She gave each one scritches.
Despite Haldria¡¯s demeanor, Noria wasn¡¯t buying it. ¡°What¡¯s this about a gift?¡± she asked the tanner pointedly.
¡°Oh! Right¡¡± Haldria stood up even as the dragons began to whimper. ¡°Did Lorem not tell you?¡±
All eyes went to the man in question who somehow managed to seem rather small at the moment.
¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡¡± Noria said, narrowing her eyes at him.
¡°Ah! Well, it¡¯s probably better that way. Give me one second and I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Haldria rushed into her tent.
¡°Look¡¡± Lorem started but immediately trailed off as Noria narrowed her eyes even further.
¡°What?¡± she asked.
He sighed, resigning himself to his fate. ¡°Okay, listen¡ Haldria did tell me, but I thought I¡¯d keep it hidden from you. I wanted to be the one to present it.¡±
She ever so slightly raised an eyebrow. ¡°And what is it exactly?¡±
¡°It¡¯s¨C¡±
¡°Here we go!¡± Haldria shouted, stepping out from her tent. She was holding something up¡ Something red.
¡°Tada!¡± The tanner held up the object and let it unfurl.
A dress. A red dress. A red, leather dress.
Haldria continued as she brought it over to them to get a better look. ¡°Originally, I wanted to present it to you as a wedding gift. But, after the, uh¡attack, I decided not to wait.¡±
Noria couldn¡¯t help but to stare down at the dress, taking in all its uncomfortable details. It was made out of thin leather and dyed a deep maroon color. If that were all, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad.
But it wasn¡¯t.
Her cheeks blushed as she noticed the deep cut the dress had that exposed way too much skin around the chest area. And the skirt part of the dress looked to barely come down to her knees.
She didn¡¯t make it to the sleeveless arms before recoiling away. The thought of her wearing something so¡ So scathing was too much to bear.
¡°Absolutely not!¡± She shouted, pushing the dress further away. ¡°I could never wear something like that!¡±
Haldria looked confused as she looked down at the dress. ¡°Really? I think it looks wonderful¡¡± She sounded almost hurt.
But it was Lorem¡¯s reaction to her words that made her pause. His expression faltered by a hair. No one else would have caught it, but Noria knew Lorem better than anyone. He was disappointed.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Haldria, but I think we will have to turn down the gift,¡± he said, maintaining his appearance.
¡°Oh¡¡± The tanner¡¯s expression fell further.
Noria looked away in shame. Despite his disappointment, he said nothing about it and that made her feel terrible.
He thought I would like it¡ She thought I would like it¡ Noria looked to Azelea, she could tell her partner was depressed as well.
Gods help me¡ ¡°Wait.¡±
The other woman looked up at her.
¡°I¡ I overreacted.¡± She straightened herself up. ¡°I¡¯ve never worn something¡like that¨C¡± she pointed to the dress ¡°¨Cbefore and I didn¡¯t think before opening my mouth.¡±
Haldria shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Noria. I understand, I kinda just ran with the idea without asking you¡¡±
¡°No, no it''s not. You made me a gift and I acted like a fool. At the very least, I¡¯d like to try it on¨C B-before making a decision!¡± She nearly choked on the last bit of her words.
The tanner¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?! You¡¯ll try it? Oh perfect! It took so long to get your exact measurements!¡±
Wait a second¡ ¡°My measurements? When did you get those?¡±
¡°I had some help!¡± She proudly gestured to Azelea, still too excited to realize what she was doing. ¡°While she can¡¯t project her voice yet, the two of us managed to come up with our own way of communicating! Anyway, with that¡¡±
Noria turned her ire towards her partner.
Azelea let out a low whimper as she lowered her head. She knew she was in trouble.
¡°¡I asked her to bring me some of your clothing and based my measurements off of them!¡±
¡°I see,¡± Noria said, her voice ice-cold. ¡°How about I try the dress on now?¡± she asked, absolutely done with all this.
¡°Huh? Oh yeah¡ Right¡ Here, come with me! I¡¯ll help you change!¡±
Before she could respond the tanner had grabbed her by the arm and started dragging her towards the tent.
They disappeared inside, but not before Haldria gave a wink to Lorem. ¡°No peeking!¡±
As the tent flap closed behind them, Noria blinked. The light within was dim and only being lit by a single anemic looking lantern.
With the little light there was, it was enough for her to see just how barren the tent was. Haldria had a small bed, made up of raw lumber and a terribly thin mat that acted as her mattress. Next to it was a rough looking trunk made with the same lumber.
There were other little things in the tent, including a very quaint looking table and chair. Actually, that singular chair was what caught Noria¡¯s attention the most.
Just one¡ The thought only made Noria feel even worse for originally rejecting the dress. She knew Haldria didn¡¯t have very many guests, let alone friends¡
¡°Alright, now let¡¯s get you out of those clothes! Come on, strip down! All the way!¡± the tanner said rather excitedly.
¡°W-wait, what do you mean by ¡®all the way?¡¯¡± The moment Noria asked that, she immediately regretted it.
Haldria wore a devilish grin. ¡°I mean, all the way.¡±
Closing her eyes, Noria suppressed a groan and began to strip. It¡¯s for them¡ It¡¯s for them¡ It¡¯s for them¡
¡°T-there¡¡± she said, doing her best to cover herself. ¡°Give me the dress¨C¡±
¡°Relax Noria, it¡¯s not my first time seeing a woman naked. Besides, the only one who would dare to peek would be Lorem and I get the feeling he¡¯s already seen you naked plenty of times.¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
That did not help her confidence.
¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help get the dress on¡¡± The tanner held the dress out for her.
Noria hesitantly took it and gulped. This was the moment she was dreading. Still, she had made her decision and would not back out now¡
Time passed as Haldria worked on tightening and adjusting the few straps that held the dress on. And, as she worked, she struck up another conversation.
¡°Say, have you gone and spoken with Gil yet?¡±
¡°Hmm¨C Ow¡ What about?¡± Noria said, wincing as one of the straps was pulled a little too tight and pinched her.
Haldria stopped for a moment and gave her a look. ¡°About¡ You know, uh¡ Your father?¡± She whispered the last part as if afraid someone would over hear.
¡°Oh.¡± Noria perked up at that, only now remembering their prior conversation about him. ¡°I haven¡¯t¡ But, what brought that up?¡±
The tanner frowned and looked away. ¡°Because, I think Gil needs it. He¡¯s been doing better since the ceremony last night, but¡¡±
¡°But?¡±
¡°But I went to check on him the night Calinna died. I heard him crying and begging for forgiveness. I heard him muttering about all his regrets. One that came up a lot was about you and your father.¡±
Both women grew silent as that detail came to light. But Noria wasn¡¯t sure if she was ready to face whatever Gil had to say.
Actually¡ ¡°How come he hasn¡¯t come to me?¡± she asked.
¡°He¡¯s afraid, I think. However, I believe it¡¯ll help him if he talks to you.¡±
Noria took a deep breath. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t want to know? Will you still ask me to go and speak with him?¡±
The tanner shook her head no. ¡°I won¡¯t force, but I think it''s been long enough. You should probably know.¡±
They fell silent once more as Haldria finished adjusting the dress¡
¡°There, I think we¡¯re done,¡± she said, stepping away from Noria. ¡°Give me a spin and let me see my handiwork.¡±
Noria obliged, if a little hesitantly. The dress was pulled tight enough to be as if form fitted to her.
¡°H-how does it look?¡± she asked, but the devilish smile appeared once again on the tanner¡¯s face.
¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t matter what I think¡ But let¡¯s see how your soon-to-be husband thinks.¡± Haldria went to the tent flap and threw it open.
¡°Lorem! Your beautiful fiance is ready!¡± she shouted, causing Noria to once again flush with embarrassment.
A few moments later, Lorem stepped up but Noria had subconsciously moved into the shadows.
¡°Oh no you don¡¯t¡¡± Haldria said, reaching for her arm. She grabbed it and gently pulled her in front of Lorem.
¡°W-what do you think¡?¡± Noria asked, losing what little confidence she had left. She was practically shivering as she looked up to him.
Lorem¡¯s expression turned from his permanent smile to one of pure shock as his jaw dropped. It made her want to just rip the dress off of¨C
Suddenly, and without warning, he grasped her hand firmly. A fire of pure desire burned intensely in his eyes.
¡°Noria, we need to go. Now.¡±
As the day wound down and evening approached, Felix became ever more conscious about the night. For with it, he would learn about his past self, his old self, his dead self¡
Nervous? Zira asked him concernedly.
He gave her a meek smile. Of course, but I won¡¯t shy away from it.
The two of them were alone for now. They had helped with what they could with the elves but eventually that was taken care of. Now, he and Zira had nothing else to do save for a bit of training and relaxing.
And as for Eri and Kyrith? Those two were busy getting a lecture on ¡®proper¡¯ etiquette by Oralyn. It would have been a humorous sight to watch, if not for the death stares that came his way from both women when he had tried.
At least Kyrith looked like he was having fun with it¡ He let the thought trail off, however. Him and Zira were in their familiar glade, not far from where the dwarves and gnomes were currently setting up. Soon, they would have to head back.
Closing his eyes, he peered into this new bond. It was both the same and yet different to the one he and Zira had previously shared. The new one had ¡®replaced¡¯ the old, but his connection with Zira was stronger now more than ever.
In fact, he was surprised to find his connection with Eri and Kyrith to be as strong. He figured it would be tenuous and straining.
But it wasn¡¯t.
I think it¡¯s because we formed the bond, together and as one, Zira commented. But, that¡¯s what I don¡¯t fully understand. Why did you and Eri join us? I thought it would have been dangerous for you two to have tried?
Felix shrugged from his seat next to her. I have no clue. All I know is that I heard you singing. It sounded like you were calling for me. I answered and joined you. It was probably the same for Eri.
Zira let out a dissatisfied snort. Before I started, I heard a voice¨C My own voice, asking if I was sure. It was¡strange.
He raised an eyebrow at that. Did that not happen when you first imprinted or bonded with me?
No. At least, I don¡¯t think so. Those¡memories are too vague for me to recall properly.
Hmm, perhaps we¡¯ll have to consult someone with more knowledge¨C
I hope you¡¯re not thinking of asking Yarnel, she said, interrupting him.
Felix chuckled. No, actually I was thinking of asking Ithea¨C Wait a second¡ An idea came to him. Maybe we can ask Mirezabeth? She has to know.
Ah yes! Ask the Goddess about such lowly things! Zira said mockingly.
Why not? he asked furrowing his brow. She seems approachable¡ Well, okay, maybe she does the approaching, but you get my gist.
She let out another snort, this one in amusement. Perhaps¡ I suppose it¡¯s worth a try. Anyway¨C
Zira was cut off by the sound of Eri¡¯s voice entering from their bond. We¡¯re finally finished with our ¡®lessons,¡¯ she said with an exhausted voice. Gods, Oralyn is a slavedriver¡ And, when did she become the expert on how a queen should act?!
It wasn¡¯t that bad! I had fun at least, Kyrith suddenly added.
Felix let out an audible chuckle. Well, I¡¯m glad the two of you survived it. I, for one, thought it was entirely funny.
He felt that familiar death glare from Eri.
Watch it, I¡¯ll make sure you participate next time, oh Great Champion.
Cringing, he sent an apology her way.
Zira chose that moment to speak up once more. Anyway¡ I was going to ask you, Felix, are you ready to head back? You need to grab the journal and we should find a more private spot, especially since the dwarves and gnomes are setting up nearby.
He stood up and stretched. Yeah. And, we¡¯ll come get the two of you, he added to Eri and Kyrith.
We¡¯ll be waiting, Eri responded, still sounding annoyed with him.
With that, Felix wasted no time and scrambled up to his perch on Zira¡¯s back. The amethyst-colored dragon stood up and the two of them left for the manor¡
***
Felix found the journal right where he left it, laying on top of his bed. Curiously, his bed had been remade, yet the journal looked as if it had never been touched.
Honestly, I should give more credit to Niri. She does such a fantastic job¡ It was an idle thought, but the blue kobold was like a ghost, one that was hardly seen.
He shook his head, however. He had people waiting for him and, if he was being honest, he wanted to get this next part over and done with as soon as possible.
Picking up the journal, Felix was keenly aware of the faint mana that thrummed within it. It was a strange sensation, almost as if it was both simultaneously calling for him and warding him away. But, as he said to Zira, he would not shy away.
He needed to do this.
Another thought struck him as he exited his room, Fea¡¯s old room. His eyes drifted up towards the stairway that led to the third floor. There, one final locked room stood.
The key burned in his pocket and he instinctively reached for it. But what he pulled out was something else.
Felix pulled out a metal ring.
His eyes widened in surprise as it quickly dawned on him where the ring had come from. It belonged to the severely injured elf that he had found.
Gingerly, he slipped it back into his pocket. I will get you back to your owner, he said, making a vow. But first, I have something I must do¡
He turned his attention to the stairway leading down.
Down into the unforgiven.
Down into the forgotten.
Down into his past.
Chapter 126
A young Felix sat quietly, perched atop of a large rock. Before him lay a small, nameless village. It was here he called home¡
Somewhere behind him his parents toiled away, as they put it. They, along with most of the village, were doing everything they could to save their latest crops.
It would be all for naught.
A miasma surrounded them, it permeated the earth and sky. It corrupted and destroyed the life energy that the soil so desperately needed. Crop failure wasn¡¯t the only effect of the miasma.
Disease.
Disease spread throughout the human held lands. It alone had been responsible for the collapse of numerous kingdoms in the years since the fall of the First Empire. In fact, many believed the miasma to be the last act of the Empire, done with the intention of making all of humanity share in its downfall.
But, for young Felix, none of that was on his mind. Instead, he was secretly practicing something. Something that he only recently discovered. Something that was uniquely his.
Magic.
Small stones floated and danced around him as he hummed a tune. The song was an old lullaby, one his mother used to sing to him. It held nothing special save for sentimental value, it was his voice that gave it power¡
¡°Felix!¡± a familiar voice called out, startling him.
The rocks fell to the ground as he looked up and smiled. His friend, Floriana, was rushing up the small hill upon where he sat.
¡°Floriana!¡± he called back, hopping off the large stone. ¡°Finished with your chores?!¡±
¡°Yeah,¡± she answered as she came to a stop next to him. ¡°What about you? I thought you were supposed to be helping your parents?¡±
Felix awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Y-yeah¡ About that¨C¡±
¡°WHERE THE HELLS ARE YOU AT BOY?! YOU BEST GET YOUR ASS OVER HERE NOW!¡±
¡°Uh-oh, looks like someone is in trouble.¡± Floriana gave him a taunting smirk.
He ignored her jest and quickly made his way over to a basket that leaned up against his former stone perch.
¡°I¡¯ll have to play later!¡± he shouted as he began to take off.
¡°Bye! Try not to get your ass whooped!¡±
He rolled his eyes before glancing at his empty basket. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±
He darted down a small side path that led through his family''s fields. Most of them were barren, not worth attempting to plant anything in them. The miasma had destroyed much of the land and they only had a small section that could reliably grow crops.
¡°FELIX! WHERE ARE YOU¨C¡± his father yelled again, this time sounding much closer.
¡°I¡¯M HERE, DAD!¡± He crested another small hill and came to a skidding halt. His father was standing just on the other side, his arms crossed and looking quite angry.
¡°WHERE¨C¡± His father caught himself and took a deep breath. When he spoke next it was much softer, yet the anger was still evident within his tone. ¡°Where have you been?! Your mother and I have been waiting for well over an hour.¡±
Felix gulped, his dad typically was a quiet man and it took a lot to get him upset. In other words, he was in deep trouble. It would only compound once it came to light he had failed to do the one thing asked of him.
¡°Dad¨C Father¡ I-I¡¯m sorry¨C¡±
¡°For what?¡±
He held out the empty basket nervously, there would be no point in lying or hiding the truth here. His father had an impeccable sense at detecting his lies.
With another deep breath, the man closed his eyes and muttered a prayer. After another second he finally spoke once more. ¡°Felix, my son, what were you doing? Slacking off and playing with Floriana? Tell me the truth.¡±
But Felix quickly shook his head. ¡°No! I was going to gather some berries from the river, like you asked, but¡¡±
¡°But?¡±
He fidgeted under the gaze of his father. ¡°Can you promise not to tell anyone?¡± he muttered quietly, fearful about what he was about to say.
His father kneeled before him and looked him straight in the eye. ¡°Felix, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
But Felix held his ground and looked into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You have to promise first¡¡±
They stared at each other for several long moments before his father finally nodded. ¡°I promise.¡±
Relieved, he began to explain. ¡°Remember when I had that night terror? The one from a few weeks ago?¡±
¡°I do, but what does that have to do with you failing my simple request?¡± The way his father spoke made it clear that this better have a point.
¡°I-I¡¯m getting to that, dad! Just¡ Just let me explain, please?¡±
¡°Go on then, I¡¯m listening.¡±
¡°That night, I didn¡¯t tell you the full dream I had. I was being chased by a monster, but that wasn¡¯t all. I heard something, a voice singing to me. It guided me to safety.¡±
¡°Okay, and then what happened?¡± His father sounded interested, a good sign as far as Felix was concerned.
¡°I stood there in the middle of a field. The voice sounded like it was coming from everywhere and then it stopped.¡±
¡°Stopped?¡±
¡°Yeah! It stopped and the monster suddenly appeared again! I called out, hoping it would respond and sing once more. But, it didn¡¯t! Instead, it told me¡¡± He trailed off, the strange dream coming back to him in full.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
¡°What did it say?¡±
¡°It said¡ It told me¡ To sing for myself¡¡± Felix was back in the dream, remembering the exact feeling he had when he first attempted to sing the voice¡¯s song.
As he relived the dream, the wind began to blow and the loose gravel at his feet began to vibrate. Meanwhile, his father, shocked, nearly fell backwards.
¡°Felix! W-what is happening?!¡±
¡°Magic, dad. I learned magic.¡± With a gesture, the gravel began to dance around him. ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t have to sing or hum,¡± he thought out loud. ¡°I just have to guide it.¡±
Felix brought his attention back to his father and smiled at the stunned expression. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t go get the berries because I wanted to practice. I lost track of time¡¡±
He ceased the flow of mana and the gravel fell to the ground unceremoniously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°Gods¡ Felix, I don¡¯t know what to say. Magic¡ Such a rarity these days¨C¡± His father stopped as his eyes widened. ¡°Can you repair the ground? Can you fix it?¡±
But he grimaced. ¡°I¡¯ve tried but¡¡± He trailed off as another, more recent memory came to mind. He began to tremble as he felt something that could only be described as cold.
¡°Dad¡ Dad, I think the ground is dead.¡±
His father let out a deep sigh but quickly pulled Felix into a hug. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sorry I asked you¡¡±
They stayed like that until he finally stopped trembling. Afterwards, they parted and looked toward the direction of home.
¡°Come, your mother is probably now worried sick about the both of us,¡± his father said.
Felix gave him a grim nod. ¡°You''re not going to tell her, are you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I promised I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, but Felix? Do you know how special you are?¡±
¡°Sort of? I¡¯ve heard stories from some of the travelers¡ They said mages often get taken¡or killed.¡±
His father winced. ¡°That¡ I¡¯ve heard that too, but son? Mages are rare in our age. It¡¯s said everyone could use some magic in the past, but those days are long gone.
¡°Your¡gift is something that needs to be properly nurtured. With your permission, I¡¯d like to discuss things with your mother.¡±
Felix considered his father¡¯s words before giving a slow nod.
¡°Very well¨C Oh, I almost forgot¡ I forgive you for returning empty handed. Now, I just need to get your mother to understand.¡± The older man shivered at the thought.
¡°I guess I could show her too.¡±
¡°That might be necessary, for both of our sake¡¡±
***
Felix watched from a distance as a large group of horses and men began a slow and disorganized approach towards his village. Even as far as he was from them, he could easily make out the glint of steel¡
¡°Who do you think they are?¡± Floriana asked from right next to him. It was mid morning and the two of them were out playing in the fields.
¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡¡± A shiver ran down his spine and for a brief moment, he thought he was being watched. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it.¡±
He turned towards the village, gesturing for his friend to follow. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go warn the others.¡±
She gave him a nod and the two of them set off at a dead run, soon it turned into a race. They dashed across the grassless fields, over rocks and a small creek. They hit the dirt road and dashed onward to their little community.
However, as they approached the village they began to slow down. The villagers were already gathering and their expressions were a mixture of concern and anger.
¡°Well,¡± Felix started as they came to a walking pace, ¡°looks like we don¡¯t have to worry about warning them.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ But, I still want to know what¡¯s going on,¡± Floriana said.
¡°Me too.¡± However, deep down, he wondered if this had anything to do with him.
¡°Felix, Floriana!¡± his father called out as the two of them made it to the group. A moment later, he came to stand before them.
¡°Dad! What¡¯s going¨C¡± He tried to ask what was happening but his father cut him off.
¡°Take Floriana and go to the tavern. Miss Nona will take care of you.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
¡°Now!¡±
Felix gulped as his father¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°O-okay, dad¡¡± He grabbed Floriana¡¯s hand without warning, surprising her.
¡°Hey wait!¡± Floriana shouted, trying to break his grip.
But he wasn¡¯t listening, he was getting another feeling¡
Practically dragging his friend, he set off deeper into the village. As he did so, his father called out one last time to him. It would be the last thing he would ever say to his son.
¡°Stay out of sight! And if something happens, run!¡±
Felix furrowed his brow and picked up his pace, even Floriana was starting to understand and stopped fighting him.
¡°Felix¡ W-what is happening?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve never seen my father like that! Whatever it is, it¡¯s bad.¡±
The two of them came to a stop next to the tavern, ironically the furthest building away from the road. Normally, it would have a few people gathered around at all times but, with everyone near the front of the village, it felt desolate and eerie.
The door suddenly flew open and Floriana¡¯s mother burst forth from inside. The woman was the owner of the tavern and she quickly grabbed them and hustled them into its interior.
¡°Floriana! I¡¯m so glad you''re alright!¡± The lady shouted, wrapping her daughter in a hug.
¡°What¡¯s going on, mama? No one would tell us¨C¡±
¡°Shh, don¡¯t worry about it sweety¡¡± She gave her daughter a smile but it was clearly forced, and before Floriana could push the issue Miss Nona turned her attention to Felix. ¡°And it¡¯s good to see you again!¡±
¡°Likewise, Miss Nona,¡± he said.
¡°Anyway, come you two. We are to hide in the cellar¡¡±
Miss Nona started pushing them towards the kitchen, but a thought occurred to Felix.
¡°Wait, if those are bad people¡and they do bad things, wouldn¡¯t they think to check the cellar?¡±
¡°Ah, Felix. Smart boy¡ But, there is something you don¡¯t know.¡± Floriana¡¯s mother put on a real smile. ¡°This place has a few secrets of its own.¡±
She did not elaborate and instead continued to usher them into the kitchen. There, near the far corner, was the cellar door. It was already open with a lantern sitting next to it.
They quickly made their way down an old rickety ladder and Felix, having never been down here, took in the room.
The cellar was cramped with barrels and crates of all types. Most looked like they had been down there for a long time but a few looked newer.
¡°This way,¡± Miss Nona said as she closed the hatch and gestured towards one of the walls.
¡°Where are we going?¡± he questioned. There was nothing to indicate a hiding place, save for the barrels and crates.
But Floriana¡¯s mother made her way to the wall in question and put an open hand against it. She began to mutter and then the wall started to shimmer.
Felix gasped while Floriana merely rolled her eyes.
¡°Mama, stop showing off!¡± his friend said, annoyed.
¡°Sweety, I¡¯m not showing off. I¡¯m¨C¡±
She stopped mid sentence and furrowed her brow. ¡°We have to hurry!¡± Miss Nona turned back towards the wall and continued her muttering.
With an unceremonious pop, the wall disappeared. Now, a small tunnel revealed itself.
Before Felix could process what was happening, Floriana¡¯s mother grabbed a hold of him and her daughter.
¡°Go and follow the tunnel! I will seal it up and make sure no one follows!¡±
Floriana¡¯s expression fell. ¡°But mama¡ Aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡±
Again, Miss Nona gave them a strained smile. ¡°No, sweety. I have to stay and help.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
The two of them were thrown into the tunnel.
Stunned, Felix took a moment to shake his head before looking up. Floriana¡¯s mother had tears coming down her cheeks.
¡°Felix, please take care of her.¡±
The wall reappeared.
Chapter 127
¡°Mama¡¡±
Felix winced as Floriana sniffled from behind him. She was absolutely terrified and he couldn¡¯t blame her. He was just as scared, if not more so. Not to mention, his parents were out there too.
But dad can take care of himself. He can take care of mom and Miss Nona. He can take care of the entire village! He felt almost assured that, so long his dad was around, nothing terrible would ever happen.
It was those thoughts that carried him forward through the dark tunnel while Floriana gripped his hand tight. But, just as they were coming towards the end, the ground above them rumbled and dirt fell upon them.
¡°FELIX!¡± his friend screamed, suddenly clutching his entire arm.
¡°Calm down! Calm down¡ I¡¯m right here. I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± he said, awkwardly bringing her in for a hug. Meanwhile, his stomach churned. He wanted nothing more than to hug his own father. He wanted to be told everything is fine.
But nothing was fine.
It was just him and Floriana. Two children in a secret tunnel, a secret tunnel that went somewhere.
I have to be strong. Dad clearly wanted me to protect her, Felix thought, glancing at the young girl cowering in his arms.
He closed his eyes and began to hum softly while reaching deep within himself.
¡°F-Felix? What are you doing?¡± his friend asked.
¡°Humming. Now let me continue,¡± he said, pausing for a moment. Again, he started his song up once more.
Something began to bubble up from his core, from his soul. It felt calming, almost soothing, and soon, it had reached his chest. From there it came like a tidal wave, washing over his entire body. He let it.
The air around him and Floriana began to reverberate with each note, and they both began to fall under his spell. Their nerves calmed and their stomachs settled.
He slowly stopped his song and looked back at her. Floriana had a shocked look on her face.
¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew magic!¡±
He smiled, ¡°And I didn¡¯t know your mother knew magic¨C Actually, does that mean you can use magic too?¡±
She frowned and looked away. ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±
¡°Oh¨C¡±
¡°But I haven¡¯t given up yet! My mom said it could take years! And I¡¯ve been practicing real hard!¡±
He chuckled, glad to see she was back to her normal self.
¡°What¡¯s so funny? You think I¡¯m joking?!¡±
¡°No! I was just thinking¨C¡± Felix stopped himself.
¡°What?¡± she pushed, getting in his face.
¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Embarrassed, he quickly pulled away. Thank the Gods that it''s pretty dark in here! ¡°Let¡¯s go already¡ I think we¡¯re nearly to the end.¡±
Before Floriana could respond he started moving, forcing her to catch up.
¡°Wait! Felix! How do you know we are almost out of here?¡± she asked, once again grabbing his hand.
His cheeks flushed even more. ¡°W-well,¡± he stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t really know. But I once heard an old miner talk about feeling wind in a cave. Said that¡¯s how you can find the exit.¡±
¡°And can you?¡±
He nodded. ¡°Yep!¡±
¡°Huh, funny¡ I can¡¯t feel anything.¡±
That¡¯s strange¨C
Without warning, he stumbled out into open sunlight. Behind him and Floriana was just a simple hill and smoke in the distance. However, Felix was too busy staring at what was in front of him to notice any of that.
¡°Felix? Felix, what¡¯s¨C¡± Floriana¡¯s voice died in her throat.
Before them was a group of horse mounted soldiers.
¡°Looks like that old hag was right,¡± one of them said, his horse trotting up. He looked down at the two kids who were too terrified to move.
¡°Which one of you is the mage?¡±
The world froze for Felix. How does he know? How could he have figured it out?! Did mom or dad break their promise? He had no idea, and worse he needed to say something fast¡
¡°I am!¡± Floriana shouted, quickly bringing him back to reality.
The man laughed. ¡°Are you now? We¡¯ll see about that.¡±
He held up a hand and Felix could feel the air begin tugging at him.
¡°Tell me girl, what do you see?¡±
¡°Mana,¡± she said confidently, but Felix''s eyes widened in realization.
There was nothing in the man¡¯s hand.
The air, the mana was flowing all around them. The man had tricked her.
¡°I see.¡± The man got off of his horse and approached.
She¡¯s in danger! Felix swallowed and suddenly pushed Floriana out of the way. ¡°RUN!¡±
But it was already too late.
In a flash, a single instant, a bolt of pure energy flew at the girl. The air buzzed and hummed as it streaked by.
A single blood-curdling scream could be heard.
¡°Your Holiness, I mean no disrespect but are we sure we have the time for this detour? We¡¯ve gone quite far¨C¡±
A man dressed in robes raised a halting hand. ¡°Enough, Brother. I am aware of how far we¡¯ve gone. But this detour is necessary.¡±
The other man bowed but his Holiness was not done. ¡°I have spoken with the Lord and he is guiding me, he is guiding us. We are exactly where we should be.¡±
¡°Then may the Lord protect and guide us safely,¡± the man said before disappearing.
Finally alone, his Holiness turned toward the path ahead of him, a column of men marching past. In the distance a plume of smoke rose over the hills.
Soon¡
Felix was numb, his vision blurred by the never ending stream of tears. All he could do was cry, cry and scream.
The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
The air was charged with mana and reeked with murderous intent. All around him, parts of bodies littered the landscape. The soldiers had made a terrible mistake and now they were gone.
But Felix did not know what happened nor did he care. His attention focused only on Floriana¡¯s motionless body.
Miss Nona¡¯s words echoed endlessly in his mind. Take care of her¡
He balled his fists and screamed, mana bursting forth from him and ripping to shreds everything that wasn¡¯t him or his friend. He poured all his grief into his mana, he poured all his anger as well.
Soon, nothing was left.
He slumped to the cold, dead ground and sobbed anew.
¡°Mom¡ Dad¡ What do I do?!¡±
Silence.
Felix reached with a shaky hand towards Floriana and grasped one of her¡¯s. Already, it was as cold as the earth.
¡°Please¡ Come back¡¡±
Silence.
He looked up to the sky.
¡°BRING HER BACK!¡± he screamed once more.
Silence.
¡°TAKE ME! BRING HER BACK!¡±
¡°That is no way to speak to the Lord, child.¡±
Without thinking, Felix tried to flare his mana again. However, nothing happened.
The sound of approaching footsteps caught his attention and he slowly turned his head in their direction. There, approaching on foot, was a robed man.
¡°The Lord is always watching, child. But, he is also understanding and quick to forgive. Alas, he has been watching over you.¡±
¡°Then¡please bring her back,¡± Felix said curtly.
But the robed man shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, that is not how it works¨C¡±
¡°THEN GO AWAY!¡±
¡°I understand that you are grieving. But, child? I have come to help.¡±
He turned away from the man, clutching Floriana¡¯s hand ever tighter.
¡°That girl, was she special to you?¡±
Felix did not respond.
¡°I see, you wish to bring her back?¡±
He scooted closer to Floriana¡¯s body.
¡°Child, what if I told you I could teach you how?¡±
That caused Felix to freeze before slowly turning his head. ¡±How?¡± he asked.
The robed man smiled and offered a hand. ¡°Come with me and I will show you.¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes.
Dropping his hand, the man gave a polite bow. ¡°Ah, my apologies. I am Father Gabriel, The High Prophet. I am the Lord¡¯s vessel and he has guided me here. He knows all about your strife.¡±
¡°Oh yeah? Then what¡¯s my name?¡±
¡°Felix, a young mage who has recently discovered how to control his mana. Your village was attacked by a marauding band of soldiers, ones that were swayed by the fay and murdered their commander¨C¡±
Felix cut him off. ¡°They knew I was a mage.¡±
Father Gabriel nodded. ¡°Indeed, you were not as secretive with your training as you thought. You were sold out by one of your villagers.¡±
He felt his rage flare once more.
¡°Calm yourself, child. They are now with the Lord and he will see to their punishment.¡±
¡°My mom and dad? Are they¡¡±
The robed man turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they are no longer with us. But the Lord¨C¡±
¡°Can I bring them back?¡±
¡°In time, the ritual is not an easy one and it requires¨C¡±
¡°But you will teach me?¡±
Father Gabriel¡¯s smile returned. ¡°I will.¡±
¡°Do you swear it?¡±
¡°With the Lord as my witness, I swear to teach you.¡±
The mana in the air stirred once more, a contract was formed.
Slowly, Felix got to his feet. ¡°Then let¡¯s start right now.¡±
The High Prophet chuckled. ¡°Child, there is much to learn. And,¡± he gestured to Floriana¡¯s body, ¡°she deserves to be buried.¡±
¡°Why? We¡¯re going to bring her back.¡±
¡°That is not how it works. But her soul will rest easy if you bury her, at least until you are ready.¡±
¡°How long will that take?¡±
¡°That¡is up to you.¡±
Felix didn¡¯t like that answer but he saw no other choice. Reaching down, he struggled with Floriana¡¯s body.
¡°Do you require assistance?¡± Father Gabriel asked, coming closer.
He shook his head no and continued in his struggles until he finally picked her up.
¡°Good, now we shall go back to the village. We will bury her next to her mother, and you can say your final goodbyes. Tomorrow, we leave for your new home.¡±
The boy¨C No, the young man nodded and glanced down at his friend.
I promise I will bring you back. I promise I will protect you. I promise¡
***
¡°Where are we heading?¡± Felix asked. It had been several days since he buried Floriana and left the village. And now, he and Father Gabriel were in a carriage heading¡somewhere.
¡°Child, you have asked that question three times today alone.¡±
He shrugged. ¡°And you won''t tell me.¡±
¡°That is not true, the Lord knows it too. We are going to the Heartland.¡±
¡°Yeah¡ But where is that?¡±
Father Gabriel considered the question. ¡°I suppose that will require a history lesson¡ But, to put it simply, the Heartland is the area around the old Empire¡¯s capital.¡±
¡°Empire?¡±
¡°Yes. Centuries ago, there was Elmorra or as it was more commonly known, the First Empire.¡±
Felix perked up at that. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard stories about it! It fell and released the miasma¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s not quite accurate. The Empire fell because of the curse or miasma, as you call it.¡±
¡°Oh¡ I kinda wondered about that actually. What caused the miasma?¡±
¡°Curse,¡± Father Gabriel said in an attempt to correct him. ¡°And that is a great mystery, even for me. I do have my suspicions though¡¡±
Felix didn¡¯t catch that last part. ¡°This Lord doesn¡¯t know?¡±
¡°The Lord only returned after the curse was placed.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Felix fell silent at that, unsure where to go with the conversation. Unfortunately, the reason he kept bothering the High Prophet was because he was trying to distract himself.
Every quiet moment, he was brought back to staring down at Floriana¡¯s lifeless body. Every second he wasn¡¯t distracted, he kept remembering the sight of his village burned to the ground¡
¡°What is wrong, child?¡± The High Prophet asked.
¡°What will happen to me? You said you were taking me to my new home, but where is that?¡±
¡°Ah, I understand now¡ Do not fret, Felix. You aren¡¯t going to be sleeping out in the cold. In fact, you have some family within the capital itself¨C¡±
¡°I do?!¡± Felix asked, surprised by that answer.
¡°Yes, an uncle and his wife. They will be thrilled to know you are still alive, and they will take care of you. But, if for some reason that does not work out, I will have you stay within the grand palace.¡±
Grand palace? He looked up to Father Gabriel, the man didn¡¯t strike him as a noble. However, the news of this uncle overrode his curiosity.
¡°Is it¡¡± He stopped and thought about it. He knew he had an uncle, had even met him once, but that was several years ago¡ What¡¯s his name again?
The High Prophet seemed to be able to read his mind. ¡°Your uncle¡¯s name is Marcius.¡±
¡°Marcius¡¡± Felix whispered to himself, hoping to not forget the name again.
Father Gabriel continued, ¡°Marcius and his wife have managed to establish themselves quite high within our order and for good reason. They have managed to spread the word of our Lord and convert hundreds to our cause. You will do well under his tutelage.¡±
Felix nodded along, not really understanding what any of that meant. But that was fine with him, his biggest worry was having to become some sort of street urchin, something he had heard from travelers to his village¨C
Mom¡ Dad¡ Floriana¡ He was struck by the memories once more. The burying of his friend and family, the scent of death, and the feeling of the cold, dead earth underneath him.
I promise I will bring you back. I promise I will protect you. I promise¡
I promise I will tell you I like you.
Felix blinked away the tears as he looked up to the members of his new family. He could feel them. He could feel their emotions. He could feel the comforting embrace as all three entered and crowded his mind.
He could feel the love and understanding.
He could feel their own sorrow for his pain.
He could feel Zira¡¯s protectiveness.
He could feel Eri¡¯s devotion.
He could feel Kyrith¡¯s kindness.
He could feel his memories returning¡
Chapter 128
A shiver ran down Felix¡¯s spine as his family slowly pulled away from his mind. He didn¡¯t know when it happened, but now he, Eri, Kyrith, and Zira were alone and deep within the Endless Forest. It was as if he had blacked out and was only now coming to.
He slid off Zira¡¯s back and nearly stumbled as he landed, catching himself only at the last moment. They had gone well past the grove they would have normally used and, if not for the dragons, it would have taken them all night to reach this pot.
And the reason? Their grove was too close to where the dwarves and gnomes were setting up. It would be fine for training, but for something like what he was about to do? Absolutely not.
¡°You don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Eri said sympathetically.
¡°I thought you wanted to know my past?¡± he responded, giving her an almost genuine smile, but deep down he was nervous.
She shook her head. ¡°Not if it¡¯s going to hurt you.¡±
¡°No, I need to do this¨C I want to do this, even if it brings me pain and sorrow.¡± He paused to steady his nerves. ¡°I think my memories are coming back. I want to get ahead of them¡ I want to know.¡±
Zira lowered her head and stared at him and Eri. ¡°Then we shall do this¡together.¡±
He gave a nervous chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s what I was hoping for. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know if I would have the strength.¡± Felix gulped and tightened his grip around the journal. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be scared! I¡¯ll keep you safe and warm!¡± Kyrith interjected from the side. ¡°We¡¯re all in this together!¡±
Zira nodded in agreement, something Felix would have thought strange before today. ¡°And we will always be together.¡±
Eri stepped up and grasped his free arm and pulled him close to her. ¡°Felix, no matter what, I will always love you.¡±
Felix stood there, unsure what to say. He could feel the truth radiating from each of them. They meant every word.
Tears began to form and he quickly looked away. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said, nearly choking on his own words. ¡°All of you.¡± He took a deep breath and faced them once more. ¡°I love every single one of you¡¡±
Silence fell upon their group as their raw, unfiltered emotions seeped into each other¡¯s minds. It was intense but important. They all needed this, not just Felix.
But, as things began to calm down, Felix took one final deep breath. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±
Eri gave him a nod, her expression serious. Even Kyrith dropped all humor and stepped up to him.
You¡¯ve got this. We¡¯ll be with you, the ember-colored dragon said over the bond.
Felix said nothing, he didn¡¯t need to. Instead, he watched as Kyrith backed away and simply plopped onto the ground. A moment later, the dragon lifted a wing up as an invitation to come and join him.
¡°Let¡¯s go sit down,¡± Eri said, lightly pulling at his arm. She had yet to let go of it.
¡°Yeah¡¡± that was all Felix could say as he allowed her to guide him over to Kyrith. A moment later, they were sitting with their backs against the warm dragon.
Am I allowed to come and join you all? Zira asked rhetorically. She was already in the process of curling up around them, creating only enough space for Felix and Eri to sit comfortably.
Of course, your highness, Felix responded, deciding to add a little humor to lighten the mood.
Zira, though, chose not to respond and instead she and Kyrith brought their wings down, forming a tent to protect him and Eri from the elements. They only gave enough of an opening for each other to peer in.
Looking down, Felix brought Fea¡¯s journal up and stared at it. Mana coursed through it, somehow, magically sealing it. The question for him now was, how to open it?
He thought about, thought about the key that Eri had given him and that Aluin had given her. Could that work? He honestly didn¡¯t know. But, it¡¯s worth a try¡
Reaching into his pocket, he pulled the key in question out and stared at it. Nothing about it had changed since he last saw it, but he could feel it too had mana running through it. Even more interestingly, as he brought it closer to the journal it began to vibrate in his hands.
He hesitated, stopping just as the key was about to touch. Should I really do this¨C He looked up to Eri who was giving him an encouraging smile.
¡°We¡¯ll do this together,¡± she said and placed her hands on his. ¡°Ready?¡±
¡°Yeah¨C¡±
The key touched the journal¡
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dear Felix,
You have chosen to read my journal. In it, you will find the answers that you seek. However, be warned. I chose to not soften any of the events entailed here. Please, keep in mind that, no matter how harsh my words seem, in the end I came to love you. I still love you.
Remember, you paid for your sins. And now? You are, quite possibly, the last hope we have. I¡¯m sorry it had to be this way. Perhaps, a small part of myself will remain with you. I hope so, at least.
I¡¯m sorry, the words do not come to me easily. My heart aches every time I try to start and I can only think of regret.
May we be together soon.
Your Love,
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
Fea
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Deep within the Dragon¡¯s Spine, a mountain chain that bordered the western edge of the continent, stood the Citadel. It was the home of the dragons, it was the seat of power for the Dragon Queen, and it was to be the last bastion against the humans¡
Fea looked down from her silvery throne with a mixture of shock and fury as a single elf kneeled before her. The messenger bore the seal of her elven counterpart.
The man brought terrible news with him, the elven queen had chosen to sacrifice herself. Worse still, there were tens of thousands of refugees making the long and dangerous trek to her home.
¡°Your Majesty, I beg you¨C Not as a messenger for my queen, but as an elf whose family has lost everything. Mine are fleeing along with thousands more. Our homes are razed, our capital is gone, and our land has been taken.¡±
He looked up to her, tears streaming down his face. ¡°Please, Your Majesty, please¡ Open your gates to them.¡±
Fea remained silent, her fists clenched. There were sounds of angry growls from the edges of the room, many just as furious as her. Yet, some of that anger was directed towards the elven messenger¡
We have to act¡ She put action to her thought as mana began to build within her. A moment later it burst forth and flooded the room and beyond, a command sent to all dragons.
Before she could even stand, her will was being enacted. The sounds of dragons setting off filled the room as she made her way over to the elf. ¡°Go, and tell your people our gates are open.¡±
Stunned, the poor messenger could only blink.
¡°What are you waiting for?¡± she asked seriously. ¡°Go!¡±
¡°Y-Yes, Your Majesty!¡± He hopped onto his feet and rushed for the doors. However, before he could disappear, she called out to him one last time.
¡°Let them know¨C Let everyone know! The dragons will fight!¡±
Her voice echoed off the walls and ceiling, slowly spreading across the world¡
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Felix slumped into his chair, exhausted and fatigued. The capture of the elven capital and the execution of their queen should have filled him with the same energy that was currently raging through the ranks.
Yet, the vision he saw, the future he saw, had shaken him.
The Given Queen, he thought bitterly. That was the title the elves had given their very own leader. And yet, it was fitting. Her capture and subsequent sacrifice had slowed Felix and his men. Now, the rest of the capital¡¯s residents were long gone¡
A sudden knock made him jump. He had found a guest room within the halls of elves¡¯ grand castle. It was out of the way and he hoped to simply rest here¡alone.
But, it looks like the Lord still has more work for me¡ ¡°Come in,¡± he said out loud, straightening his posture.
The door opened and a bishop entered. ¡°Ah, there you are Brother Felix. I have been looking for you¨C¡±
¡°And you found me. What can I do for you?¡± he said, cutting the short, pudgy man off.
The bishop shook his head. ¡°Not for me, but for your own sake.¡±
Felix raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh? And what can I do for myself?¡± he asked, almost mocking the man.
The bishop studied him for several moments before he spoke. ¡°Brother Felix, there is no reason for you to be so hostile towards me.¡±
¡°I apologize, Brother, but I am quite exhausted. I had hopes of turning in early.¡± And without being disturbed. In truth, Felix barely trusted the bishop. The man had a tendency to cause trouble for him.
The bishop bowed. ¡°Understandable but regrettable. We were not able to capture all the elves.¡± There was an insinuation in his words.
He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Indeed. But what, pray tell, can I do for myself?¡±
¡°Ah yes! You see, Brother, this news will not go well with the High Prophet. Perhaps¨C¡±
¡°Really?¡± he asked, cutting the bishop off. ¡°Our casualties were low and our objective complete. The city is ours, the queen¡¯s head is ours.¡±
The bishop shook his own head. ¡°It is true we were able to capture both the city and queen. But, we failed to destroy their army. We let them escape. Even the elven court got away. They can and will rally. Should we not pursue?¡±
I see where this is going¡ Felix looked upon the man with mounting annoyance. ¡°Brother, I am well aware of that, but you are wrong in one regard. The elves have given up, their morale is gone. They fled because they know they cannot win.
¡°With that in mind, I decided not to pursue them. I can crush them at my leisure. However, our men are exhausted. This is the first time in months that they have had time to let loose.¡±
Silence fell as he finished his explanation. But deep down, Felix knew he was telling a lie. The real reason he had chosen to not pursue was because of the vision¡
¡°Are you well?¡± The sudden question and shift of topic caught him off guard.
He eyed the bishop warily. ¡°Yes. As I said, I am merely exhausted.¡±
¡°Are you sure, Brother? I sense your heart wavering. Did the so-called queen do something?¡±
Shit. ¡°I assure you, I am quite fine. My heart wavers at the thought of all the paperwork I will have to do in the morning.¡±
That got a slight chuckle from the bishop. ¡°That, I know all too well¡ It is why I am here, after all. I will have to report this all to the High Prophet. I merely need to explain why we aren¡¯t chasing after them.¡±
Felix began to relax. ¡°And now you know.¡±
¡°Indeed I do. Now, I shall make my leave and let you rest.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
The bishop gave a courteous bow and left, leaving Felix alone once again.
Several long moments passed before he slouched again into his chair. Now that he was alone, the vision threatened to come back to haunt him.
Lord, give me strength, he said in a prayer to his god.
***
The next day started off early for Felix as his room shook violently. Immediately, he jumped out of bed, a knife in hand.
Another rumble and the sound of a distant explosion.
Cursing, he quickly grabbed his armor and rushed out of the room. Coming into the grand hallway, he found his men panicking and running in every direction.
Sticking his hand out, he caught one soldier and stopped them.
¡°Tell me,¡± he said calmly, ¡°what is happening?¡±
¡°S-Sir! Dragons! Dragons are attacking!¡±
He let go of the soldier and donned his gear. While his armor would offer little protection from a dragon, it did contain several enchantments¡
SILENCE! He shouted, his voice projecting throughout the castle. REMEMBER YOUR TRAINING! FIND YOUR SERGEANTS AND PREPARE THE DEFENSES!
Felix watched as his words took effect. No longer were his men running around clueless, instead their steps became purposeful as they orderly made their way to and fro.
Falling into the, now orderly, chaos, he followed several towards the grand hall. Meanwhile, through the windows, fire rained down upon the captured city.
A singular dragon breached the predawn clouds with a roar that shook the foundations. It was massive, it was red, and Felix knew its name.
Nevrim¡
Chapter 129
¡°Have only the archers and mages engage! Everyone else is to hunker down!¡± Felix shouted to one of his commanders.
¡°Understood, Sir!¡± However the man in question hesitated and Felix quickly addressed him.
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Sir, shouldn¡¯t we bring out the ballistas?¡±
He shook his head no. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t¨C¡± Actually, I think I can make use of them. ¡°Bring them out and have them pointed as high as possible.¡±
The commander gave him a swift salute and disappeared. Meanwhile, Felix turned his attention back towards the city. He was up high on one of the walls that surrounded the palace and had an excellent vantage point¡
A bolt of fire struck a nearby building, causing it to explode. The source came from one particular thorn in his side, Nevrim.
Felix and him had history. The dragons had not officially joined the war, at least not until now, but that hadn¡¯t stopped an enterprising few who decided to join independently of their queen¡¯s wishes.
Still, there were limitations.
Felix, and indeed the Holy Triumphant as a whole, had little issue with them. They were native to these lands and, crucially, godless. It was hoped that the clergy, in due time, could convert the dragons, or at the very least convince them to stay out of the way.
Meanwhile, the ¡®independent¡¯ dragons could only assist the elves and participate in limited engagements.
That no longer seems to be the case, though. This is a declaration of war! Felix thought with a frustrated sigh. To make matters worse, Nevrim wasn¡¯t the only dragon wreaking havoc.
A pure black beam of energy cut across the sky and down into the city center, stopping just short of the walls of the palace.
Ithea¡ The purple dragon zipped past overhead, letting out a roar.
From what he knew, her and Nevrim were partners of some kind, but this was the first he had seen the two of them together. In other words, a bad omen.
Yet, they were not alone. There were several other, albeit, smaller dragons as well. They posed little threat on their own but, with the two veterans, it was making for a terrible situation.
Felix needed to do something about them, and soon.
He looked down at the perfect cut Ithea had left in the middle of the road. Her void energy had stopped just at the wall.
She¡¯s taunting us¡
¡°Sir! The ballistas are here!¡±
Felix swung around to look into the interior grounds of the palace. Three ballistas were being loaded.
¡°Don¡¯t use regular ammo! Use the explosive bolts!¡± he shouted down to the men.
They gave him a curious look but quickly set to task. All the while, one of the smaller dragons came in for an attack, a blue one.
It opened its maw and blue lightning began to drip from it. A second later, that same lightning shot forth and slammed into the top of the wall Felix was on.
There were screams and sounds of men convulsing all around him as a weird, almost fragrant, scent struck him. Thankfully, he was untouched.
Felix sent a prayer up to the Lord. No doubt his enchanted armor had helped. However, the battle was only just getting started¡
A familiar roar sounded above him and he quickly looked up to see Nevrim streaking down right for him. Flaring his holy energy to act as secondary armor, he dove to the side just in the nick of time.
The big red dragon landed hard upon the wall, crushing everything underneath. The dragon then let out another roar as curses and arrows began to pelt him. He quickly took off back into the sky, the wall crumbling to the ground.
Felix crawled to escape before slowly standing up, above him Nevrim receded back into the clouds. However, his attention turned to the scene around him. His archers were mostly dead, either killed by the lightning or by falling to their deaths. His mages, however, were still unscathed.
And so were the ballistas¡
MAGES! ERECT A BARRIER! BALLISTAS! PREPARE TO FIRE ON MY MARK! he shouted, using one of his enchantments.
Where the hell is the bishop? Felix briefly wondered as he started to gather more of his own holy energy. The mages were already working on their blessing. Soon, a shimmering field went up around the palace grounds and wall.
And it was just in time, the blue dragon was making another pass¡
BALLISTAS¡ He held up an arm, watching and waiting for the dragon to get close enough. His holy energy flared and began to gather what it could from his surroundings.
The blue dragon let out a snarl as it closed in, aiming straight for Felix. He didn¡¯t let that get to him, however. He was hoping for this.
Lightning again dripped from the hackles of the dragon, showering sparks on everything it touched.
Just a little closer¡
The dragon streaked forward, its maw opening. A blue glow began to emanate from it.
Felix smiled.
The two stared each other down.
Lightning spewed¨C
FIRE!
Several massive bolts, all enchanted with explosive curses, came screaming over the broken wall. Felix felt the chaotic holy energy within them as they flew overhead. He caught them with his energy and dropped his arm to point at the dragon.
Realizing it had fallen for a trap, the blue dragon slammed its maw closed and desperately flared out its wings. But it was too late, its fate was sealed.
The bolts curved and arched downwards. They homed in on their target.
They struck the dragon.
They exploded¡
Felix winced and looked away from the bright flash and the resulting boom. There would be nothing left of the dragon.
Cheers rang out from below. Men began to celebrate, knowing that their leader had managed to kill a dragon. Yet, the battle was not over. There were other dragons, and two in particular who would not be so easy to defeat.
PREPARE THE BALLISTA! Felix commanded. He knew he had just kicked the hornet''s nest. And, as if to accentuate that fact, an enraged roar sounded above him.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Looking up, he saw a ball of black void coming straight down. It was aimed for the group of ballistas.
Before he could issue another command, it connected with the barrier and simply dissolved it. The ball of emptiness continued, hitting the ground. The ballistas and the men operating them vanished, all that was left was a crater.
No sound.
No screams.
No explosion.
One second there were people. The next, nothing.
The void had swallowed all of them.
And still, it was not over.
The purple dragon, Ithea, crashed into the panicked mages and immediately began tearing them apart. Meanwhile, a gout of hellish flame washed over what was left of the wall. It licked over Felix¡¯s armor, searing and burning.
In desperation, he threw himself down and covered himself in a cocoon of holy energy.
A voice spoke, deep and rumbling. ¡°You¡¡±
With his body screaming in agony, he looked up and saw the head of a red dragon. Nevrim was perched partially on the remaining wall and staring down at him.
This is it. ¡°Nev¡rim. We¡ We meet again.¡± Felix attempted to crack a smile but pain seared through him.
¡°How the mighty hath fallen,¡± the dragon said, lowering his head closer to Felix.
¡°T-this? This is¨C¡± Felix coughed. ¡°This is¡just a flesh wound,¡± he said, finally forcing himself to smile.
Nevrim sounded amused. ¡°Is that so? Then stand and die on your feet.¡±
Holding back an agonized groan, Felix stirred. First, he shifted his feet, and then his hands. His body screamed and raved at him to stop. Begging for his holy energy to not give out, he used it to strengthen himself.
With a gasp and the last ounce of strength he had left, Felix stood.
The sound of battle slowly came back to him, he could hear the screams of men and the roar of countless dragons. Shadows flew over him but it seemed none would interfere with him and Nevrim¡¯s duel.
Duel? Bah! It¡¯s an execution¡ He slowly lifted his head up to Nevrim and blinked, blood was starting to dim his vision.
¡°Good.¡± The dragon took a deep breath, the heat starting to rise around him. ¡°I will grant you the glorious death that your people are so fond of.¡±
Nevrim opened his jaws and Felix stared down into the fiery pits of hell. In his last moments, he couldn¡¯t help but think about his first true love.
Floriana¡ A single, bloody tear began to stream down his cheek. All of this. All of this was for you, I¡¯m sorry¨C
A blast struck him¡
***
Felix found himself drifting endlessly through a void.
He found himself staring into the emptiness.
He found himself listening to the echoes of silence.
This must be death.
Felix closed his eyes.
Nothing changed.
¡°Why are you doing this?¡±
His eyes shot open but nothing was there.
¡°Why?¡±
He turned his head to the left.
¡°Why?¡±
He turned his head to the right.
¡°Why are you¨C¡±
He couldn¡¯t take it any longer. ¡°Who are you?!¡±
It happened too fast. One instant there was only nothingness, and then, something.
A familiar field, a familiar boulder.
He was sitting on the boulder.
He was staring down at a nearly forgotten face.
¡°Floriana¡¡±
The little girl stared back up at him, tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Why, Felix? Why are you doing this?¡±
¡°What¨C¡±
¡°WHY ARE YOU KILLING?!¡± she screamed and stomped her foot onto the cold, dead ground.
Felix sat there in shock, unable to say anything.
Floriana fell to her knees and cried into her hands. ¡°Why¡?¡±
He moved, slightly, ever so slightly¡ ¡°Because¨C¡± Why am I doing this? ¡°¨CI have to save you. I have to bring you back.¡±
She whipped her head up and gave him the angriest look he had ever seen. ¡°No!¡±
¡°What¡ What do you mean, ¡®no?¡¯¡± He slid off the rock and landed next to her.
¡°Felix¡¡± She wiped the tears away. ¡°Felix, why are you trying to save me?¡±
Why am I trying to save her? ¡°Because, your death was my fault. And¨C¡± He leaned in and tried to pull her into a hug, but she pushed away. ¡°¨CI loved you.¡±
¡°Then, no!¡± she shouted.
He blinked, confused as to why she would reject him.
¡°You don¡¯t love me, Felix. You love my memory.¡±
¡°T-that¡¯s not true!¡± Yes, it is. ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you! Ever since we became friends!¡±
But she shook her head. ¡°No, I died when we were too young to understand what love was¨C¡±
¡°I still had feelings for you¨C I still have feelings for you!¡±
Floriana stood up. ¡°Felix, look at yourself. You are not a child, but I died as one. If I came back now, I would still be a child¨C¡±
¡°So?! I can wait¨C¡±
She shook her head no. ¡°It¡¯s not about our age. You have to let go. You¡¯ve been twisted, your memories used against you. I could never love you.¡±
Those words cut deep into him. ¡°Let¡go?¡± You have to let go.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°But¡ But then everything I¡¯ve done would be¨C¡±
¡°It was always for nothing.¡±
Cracks began to form in his mind, the weight and pressure of her words pounding against it. He found himself starting to gasp for breath as his heart began to race.
¡°Don¡¯t fight it, accept it. Accept the truth. Only then can you finally move on.¡±
He grasped at his heart. ¡°But¡ Why? Everything I¡¯ve done¡ I did it all for you! I did it so I can bring you back to me! Even if you don¡¯t love me, I want you to live! I want you in my life! I want¨C¡±
To be happy.
The wall burst, the miasma holding it in place boiling away¡
The weight of what he had done came down upon him. The lives he ruined and shattered. The bodies stacked beneath him.
Felix looked at his hands and found them soaked in blood.
¡°Gods¡ What have I done?¡±
He barely heard the sound of footsteps approaching him. A moment later, Floriana leaned down and hugged him.
¡°Do you remember what the Given Queen showed you?¡± she asked, whispering into his ear.
He nodded.
¡°Do you know what it was?¡±
Slowly, he shook his head no.
¡°Atonement.¡±
His vision began to blur as tears ran down his cheeks. ¡°Atonement,¡± he muttered.
¡°Yes. You may never be entirely forgiven, but you should strive to repair what you can. You should use your magic to help and heal, to defend those who cannot.¡±
¡°And¡ And what about you?¡±
She kneeled down fully and looked him in the eyes. ¡°I am free,¡± she said with a smile.
¡°Free?¡±
Floriana nodded. ¡°You held on to a part of my soul, refusing to let go. I am free now, I can go and spend eternity with my mother.¡±
¡°I-I¡¯m so sorry¨C¡±
She threw a finger onto his lips. ¡°Shh, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. However, this will be our last goodbye.¡±
Felix grimaced but gave her another nod.
His childhood friend stood up. ¡°I have to go now Felix¨C¡±
¡°Wait! Will you wait for me? I¡ I know that I am dying.¡±
Floriana covered her mouth as she let out a laugh. ¡°Doubtful,¡± she said after a moment. ¡°First, you¡¯re not dead yet. And second, I don¡¯t think I will be needed. I have a feeling¡¡±
¡°What do you mean by that? Why won''t you be needed?¡±
Her smile widened even as her appearance began to glow.
¡°Love, Felix¡¡± Her voice and body started to fade.
You will find love elsewhere.
Chapter 130
When Felix came to, there were three things he knew. The first was the obvious, he was alive. The second was he knew what he must do: atone. And, finally, the third¡
The High Prophet.
Just saying the name made his blood boil. It was that man who had toyed with Felix¡¯s emotions, his memories. It was that so-called prophet that twisted and turned him into a monster.
And yet, he is not entirely at fault. Deep down, I knew what I was doing¡
He sat up and took in the room he found himself in. It was dim, only a half-burned out candle was lit. But it was enough, he was back in that room, back in the Palace.
Looking down at himself, Felix was amazed to find himself free of any scars. Surely, he should have something. Right? He had been burned, roasted, cooked alive¨C Yet, he had not a single mark, not even calluses.
There was a commotion at his door, the sound of several people whispering before a simple knock at his door. It opened a moment later.
Felix looked up in time to see the bishop enter, a wicked and cruel smile upon his face.
¡°Ah, Brother Felix, you are awake. Apologies for the interruption,¡± he said before giving a bow.
¡°I¡am¨C I mean, Yes. I¡¯ve just awoken,¡± Felix responded, slowly pulling his thoughts together.
The bishop gestured at him. ¡°Please, allow me to examine you. I and my clergy worked tirelessly to save your life, I¡¯d hate to allow something to go amiss.¡±
He stared at the older man for several moments before slowly nodding. This could be a trap¡ ¡°Thank you Brother, that would be appreciated.¡±
¡°Wonderful,¡± the bishop said with a smile and approached. He began inspecting Felix¡¯s body.
After a few seconds of silence, Felix decided to break it. ¡°How bad was it?¡± he asked, watching the bishop work.
¡°Hmm? Your body or the city?¡±
He furrowed his brows. ¡°I was referring to my wounds, but I suppose the city as well.¡±
The bishop gave him an understanding nod. ¡°You were grievously wounded, however, we managed to get to you in time. We spent over a week healing you. And, as for the city? The damage was centered mainly around the palace, but several crucial spots were hit as well.¡±
Felix frowned as the talk of his condition brought forth another question. ¡°How did I even survive? I was staring down Nev¨C That beast. He was about to unleash his fire and finish me.¡±
¡°I and the clergy performed the ritual, I suspect we managed to caste it in time,¡± the bishop said with a cocked eyebrow. He had clearly noticed Felix¡¯s slip-up. However, and at least for now, he didn¡¯t seem interested in pursuing it.
Felix stiffened at the mention of the ritual, he knew exactly what the bishop meant. It was their weapon against the fey, and it worked by destroying all holy energy¨C No, mana ¨Cin an area. That included what was in people as well, not just the air or ground.
However, the main reason it concerned Felix was because it needed an immense amount of mana to work. Mana crystals were a good source for that, but mining and the general availability of them had dwindled over the centuries. Not to mention, creating artificial crystals was far too costly for what one would receive in return.
That left them, the Holy Triumphant, with only one simple and effective option¡
Sacrifices.
¡°I see,¡± Felix said, remembering he needed to be calm. ¡°Thank you for that, then. Any later, and I doubt there would have been anything left of me aside from ashes.¡±
The bishop, finished with his inspection, pulled back and gave him a disappointed Tsk. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t joke like that, Brother.¡±
He shrugged, finding it easy to mask his true feelings. ¡°Sorry, Brother, but gallows humor is common among us soldiers.¡±
¡°Ah! But you are no soldier, you are the Champion. You should do well to remember that.¡±
Felix had to keep from wincing at the title, now that he knew and understood just what said title carried with it.
¡°Anyway,¡± the bishop continued, ¡°I believe you have recovered enough to move around. However, I must insist on not doing anything too strenuous for a few days.¡±
¡°Understood. But, before you go, have you made a report to the High Prophet yet?¡± he asked.
For a split second, the bishop¡¯s twisted smile came back. ¡°Unfortunately, I have. The High Prophet wishes to speak with you as soon as you are able. I suspect he will not be happy with what has happened.¡±
Damn it. ¡°I can imagine not. To be honest with you, Brother, your efforts on saving me might¡¯ve been in vain.¡±
¡°Nonsense,¡± the bishop said, waving Felix¡¯s concerns away. ¡°His Holiness is forgiving. That, and this assault was not entirely your fault. He was displeased, however, with you not chasing after the elves.¡±
Felix almost narrowed his eyes at the bishop. ¡°It sounds like you stood up in my defense.¡±
¡°Of course, you were unable to defend yourself. We might not always see eye to eye, but I am not your enemy.¡±
Bullshit, he just put me in his debt¡ I need to figure out what I am going to do, and fast. None of this is going to end well. ¡°No, I suppose you are not. Again, thank you Brother.¡± He gave the bishop as much of a respectful bow as he could while still sitting in a bed.
¡°Anyway, it is getting late and, while you are mostly healed, you could do with more sleep. Though, tomorrow morning, you should contact His Holiness. He was concerned about your well being.¡±
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
¡°I shall, and I will. Goodnight, Brother,¡± Felix said, forcing a smile. In truth, he was already considering his options.
¡°Rest well, Champion.¡± With that, the bishop gave him a small bow and left.
Alone, Felix let out a sigh. I can¡¯t stay here, he realized. The bishop alone would eventually figure out his change in heart. He had already noticed it wavering previously. Honestly, I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t notice anything now¡
That was curious to Felix, and he wondered if that miasma he felt dissipating was somehow a part of it. Sort of makes sense, I think? They twisted my emotions and feelings, and they had to do that somehow¨C
He suddenly shook his head. Focus! Even if that is the reason, I shouldn¡¯t stay any longer. In fact, it''s all the more reason to leave! He will definitely notice that I am not under¡whatever spell or curse they placed on me.
Felix quickly scanned the dimly lit room. He was looking for his gear or, well, anything he might be able to use. His eyes landed on a large wardrobe on the opposite side of the room.
Quickly, he threw the covers off of himself and got out of bed. His body protested, but he ignored the stiffness in his joints and made his way over to the wardrobe.
Throwing open the doors, he breathed a sigh of relief at finding his gear. He picked up his cuirass and inspected it.
The, once silvery, metal was now tarnished from the hellish flames that Nevrim had used on him. That wasn¡¯t all, either. The piece of armor was pitted and scarred, but luckily not warped.
A hint of worry crept into his mind. Please, still work¡ Felix feared that the enchantments had been destroyed.
Closing his eyes, he pushed his mana into the cuirass and¡
The armor responded to him.
Thank the Lord¨C The Gods, he thought, forcefully correcting himself. No longer would he call the Lord his one true god.
Felix shook his head, he was wasting too much time. He set the cuirass down and began to pull out the rest of his armor. Much of it was in similar condition but he didn¡¯t bother testing their enchantments and instead began donning it¡
A few minutes later, he tightened the last strap and picked up the last two pieces of gear. His helmet and sword.
With a deep breath, he attached the sword and its scabbard to his waist and slid his helmet on. And, as he began to close the wardrobe, he noticed a small mirror hanging from one of the doors.
Studying it, Felix took in his visage.
The pitted and tarnished look of his armor gave him a smile. It was somehow a fitting look for him now that he was essentially turning traitor.
Traitor¡ The word caused his smile to falter. What he was about to do would make him an enemy of the Holy Triumphant. What he was about to embark on was certain death.
Felix turned around and faced the door to the room.
He came to a decision.
So be it.
Sitting within a grand study, the bishop relaxed and leaned back in his chair. Despite everything that happened, things were going quite well for him. In fact, he was able to accelerate many of his plans.
With Felix in my debt, I can use him to gain favor with the High Prophet. He smiled at the thought. Of course, that was only part of his plan. He had something far more ambitious in mind¡
Without warning, his room shook violently, throwing him to the ground. And, as he struggled to his feet, someone began pounding on his door.
¡°Enter!¡± the bishop shouted as he quickly straightened his robes.
The door burst open and several of his priests entered. ¡°Father! Are you alright?!¡± one shouted as they rushed up to him.
He waved the concern away. ¡°Please, I am fine. Tell me, though, what is happening? Are we under attack?¡±
The priests looked at each other with concern. ¡°Father¡ It¡¯s Felix.¡±
¡°What¨C¡±
The study shook violently once more, forcing all of them to grab a hold of the desk to remain upright.
¡°By the Lord! What do you mean it¡¯s Felix?¡± the bishop asked once he regained his balance.
¡°He¡¯s¡¡± the first priest gulped.
¡°What? What has he done?!¡± he demanded.
Another priest chose that moment to speak. ¡°Father, we believe that Felix has gone rogue.¡±
¡°Rogue? Do you mean¨C¡±
Another rumble stopped him, however the first priest finally found his voice.
¡°He¡¯s turned traitor!¡±
Felix stood and looked upon the cityscape beyond him. Behind him, destruction. He had destroyed all that he could and forced the surrounding guards to flee. Now, all that stood between him and freedom was a long walk¡
¡°FIRE!¡± The command came from the wall above as archers quickly took aim at him.
Arrows rained down, but between his armor and mana, Felix was left untouched. He waited until they were done before looking up to them.
Closing his eyes, he gathered his mana and condensed it. A moment later, he pointed it at the archers and let it loose.
Silently, it arced up and struck the formation. Men were sent flying, many falling off the wall and to their deaths.
Felix said a small prayer and brought his attention back to the city. No doubt alarms would be raised¨C
A bell rang out.
To him, it sounded like it was tolling for the dead, tolling specifically for him.
He broke out into laughter. Of course it''s ringing for me!
Shaking his head in amusement, Felix took a step. Then another, and another. All the while, his mana began to swell, becoming chaotic as the weight of his decision laid heavy on his shoulders.
His laughter turned into incoherent screaming and tears began to blur his vision. He was losing it.
Everything! Everything is my fault! I did this!
A building next to him exploded. It crumbled harmlessly to the ground.
Look at this place! Once a beautiful city! Once filled with beautiful people!
He winced as an arrow managed to slip through his mana and graze him.
But no more! I killed it! I killed them! I killed¨C The memory of the elven queen bound and accepting her death played out before him.
¡°Atonement.¡±
He stopped, ignoring a spell soaring past him. His hysteria began to recede.
Floriana, I will atone for my sins.
Felix pulled his chaotic mana back to him, bringing it close to his chest. His hands grasped it, and he did something different.
Please, let this be my first act of atonement.
His mana responded, changing, converting. It continued to condense.
Another explosion, debris landing at his feet.
Please, let me survive this. Please¡
His eyes closed as the ball became unstable and bright, blinding him. Still, it continued to shrink.
¡°Let me find peace.¡±
Time froze and Felix felt every decision he ever made. The good, the bad, the ugly. It all came to him one more time, weighing him down, judging him.
It answered in its own way, in a brilliant flash.
Night turned to day¡
Chapter 131
The sound of crunching snow and howling wind filled Felix¡¯s ears. He shivered from the cold and gasped at the thin air. Before him, lay the tips of mountains¡
Several weeks had passed since his treachery, several hellish weeks.
With little supplies and little mana, Felix struggled to survive. He had to hide from the remnants that were now after him, not to mention the response that would surely come from the heartland of the Holy Triumphant.
He was under no illusions, the High Prophet would send his best men after him. A group simply called the Lord¡¯s Chosen¡
I have to make it¡ I have to¨C Felix closed his eyes and shook his head. The snow was blinding and the thin air made it hard to concentrate. Worst of all, he was starting to feel warm¡
Struggling, he took one more step and¨C
Felix collapsed, landing face down in the cold, cold snow.
Is this it? Dying wasn¡¯t what he was worried about, that was all but assured. No, it was his new quest, his reason for even coming here¡
No atonement? No chance to right wrongs? No attempt to say I¡¯m sorry? That ate at him, at his soul. It was just enough to empower him to fight off the cold embrace of death.
Digging his numb hands into the snow, Felix picked himself up. No, I will make it there. I will make it there and let them decide my fate.
Through sheer force of will, he took another step¡
***
Time passed and the sun started to set. Felix desperately looked for a cave or anything he could use as shelter. It was growing ever colder and he was completely starved of mana¡
He suddenly stopped and stared in surprise. In front of him was Floriana, she was smiling and beckoning him forward.
I must be seeing things¡ He closed his eyes and shook his head. But, when he opened his eyes again, she was still there.
¡°F-Flor¡iana!¡± Felix stammered out even as his teeth chattered.
She said nothing, only kept motioning him forward.
He continued his trek, taking one slow step at a time. Yet, every time he looked up to her, she seemed to appear further away. She continued to wave him on.
The sun fell below the mountain peaks, coloring the sky in oranges and reds.
Felix¡¯s feet began to wobble, he was almost out of time¡
Heavily breathing, gasping for the thin air, he continued on. His lungs felt simultaneously on fire and frozen, the frigid air like thousands of tiny knives. He could barely make his hands work. And still, he kept moving.
After several grueling minutes, he blinked and Floriana was gone. He began to panic, spinning around and looking for her.
¡°W-WHERE! WHERE D-DID YOU G-GO!¡± he yelled. ¡°PLEASE! C-COME B-B-BACK!¡±
In his delirious state, he didn¡¯t notice the streak of red in the sky.
¡°FLORIANA!¡± His legs gave out and he landed on his knees. ¡°F-F-Floriana¡¡±
The ground shook violently, sending him to the ground. He simply laid there, on his side. And, unlike earlier, he had nothing left. His mana was completely spent, his energy completely sapped, his mind fully numb.
Something began to approach him, something large and red. Felix¡¯s eyes were the only thing to move.
He stared up at his nemesis, Nevrim.
¡°I¡s-s-surren-der¡¡± Felix muttered, unsure if the dragon even heard him. It doesn¡¯t matter either way. Either he kills me or I die here¡
Closing his eyes, Felix took solace that he would at least not die alone.
¡°I still can¡¯t believe it¡¯s gone,¡± Fea said, staring down at a map. She was in her study, planning and preparing for the next move. There was a giant red x where the elven capital once stood.
¡°Indeed, but this is the fifth time we¡¯ve discussed this,¡± Yarnel said, setting himself down on the table that held the map.
¡°Well sorry,¡± she apologized sarcastically. ¡°But, it has really screwed up our plans. We can¡¯t take back what isn¡¯t there.¡±
The small dragon shrugged. ¡°Personally, I am more interested in what could have caused it. From what I¡¯ve been able to gather, someone rather powerful did it.¡±
That was concerning and, to make it worse, they didn¡¯t know what happened to the army that was stationed there. And that¡¯s why it¡¯s truly screwed up our plans¡
With an entire army missing, she couldn¡¯t just send out her forces. The risk was too great. Instead, she had been constantly sending out scouts, hoping to find something.
She plopped down into a chair, letting out a sigh in the process. This is really starting to split my hairs¡ The errant thought caused her to lightly chuckle. Of course, if I was in my true form I would be shedding scales.
Yarnel cleared his throat, regaining her attention. ¡°Your Highness, if it''s possible, I¡¯d like to discuss my project.¡±
¡°Hmm¨C Oh! I nearly forgot about it.¡± She gestured for him to continue. ¡°I¡¯ve always been fascinated with what you¡¯ve been able to come up with.¡±
The small dragon cracked a rare smile. ¡°You humble me, Your Highness¡ But¨C¡±
There was a frantic knock at her door.
¡°Apologies, but it seems rather important,¡± she said sincerely. Meanwhile, Yarnel merely frowned but gave her a small nod.
¡°Come in!¡± she shouted.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
The door flew open, and one of her messengers entered. ¡°Your Highness! I bring urgent news!¡±
The messenger quickly approached and held out a missive. She took it and studied the front of it for a moment. From Nevrim? This could be good or¡ Oh, who am I kidding? It¡¯s going to be bad.
Stilling herself, Fea opened it and studied its contents.
Your Highness,
The human¡¯s champion has surrendered. Ithea and I are holding him. He is requesting an audience in exchange for information. My personal opinion is that we should hear him out. I¡¯ve had some time to speak with him, and I think we can make use of him.
Of course, my mate believes we should simply end his life and be done with it. I feel her, and I know others feel the same, but this is where I disagree with her and them. I see an opportunity here, Your Highness.
Your loyal servant,
Nevrim
Fea slowly lowered the letter, her eyes wide in shock. We captured him? No, wait¡ Nevrim said he surrendered. That part was hard to believe, but she trusted Nevrim.
But what to do? She fell back into her chair and massaged her brow. There was a lot to consider here. On one hand, putting the champion to death would be the simple solution. No one would complain¡
However, Nevrim is good at this. If he says we should do something, he¡¯s almost always right. But what could we gain by keeping the humans¡¯ champion alive? If he surrendered, it¡¯s doubtful the humans would want him back.
She let out a groan. Damn it, Nevrim! Could you have been less vague?! Why must you constantly bring me trouble!
¡°Your Highness? Are you alright? Shall I fetch a healer?¡± It was the messenger, she had forgotten he was still there¡
¡°No, I am alright,¡± she said before coming to her decision. Standing up, she quickly made her way to her desk on the other side of the room. Reaching into one of its drawers, she pulled out a piece of parchment and one of her special pens.
The room went quiet as she wrote her response. A few moments later, she applied her seal and handed it over to the messenger.
¡°To Nevrim,¡± she said before dismissing him.
Fea waited until the messenger was gone before turning back to Yarnel. ¡°I think we are about to find out what happened to the elven capital.¡±
¡°Oh? What news did you receive?¡± the small dragon asked.
¡°Nothing good,¡± she retorted before actually answering his question. ¡°The human¡¯s champion surrendered.¡±
¡°Oh, interesting.¡±
She scoffed at that. ¡°Yeah, interesting¡¡±
There were many things Felix hadn¡¯t expected. For starters, he thought for sure he would never wake up. But he did. He didn¡¯t think Nevrim would listen to him, Ithea certainly didn¡¯t. However, what he was most surprised about was that the Dragon Queen had agreed to speak with him.
Truthfully, it was a desperate act¡ He knew his chances of being hanged, or worse, were high. But, it''s paying off. They may still choose to execute me, but at the very least I will be able to apologize, for what it¡¯s worth.
It was with that thought, Felix carried his head high as he was escorted into the Citadel, the home of the dragons. It was a fortress city, built upon the remnants of a mountain peak. Despite that, it was truly beautiful and marvelous.
Its impossibly high walls were covered in murals, depicting pivotal moments for dragon-kind. One mural, in particular, took up an entire section all on its own. It showed the moment the dragons united and the ascension of the Dragon Queen.
That wasn¡¯t all, the city itself was a collection of various regions. Forests, deserts, and everything in between. They were blended in such a way that they almost appeared natural, like they had always been there.
Within each region, buildings of all sizes stood. Streets, large enough for a hundred men standing shoulder to shoulder to easily walk down, made up the main thoroughfares.
Felix, and his procession of dragons in true and humanoid form, were like ants in comparison to the Citadel.
Truly, a work of art¨C No, this is something more¡ He shook his head, unable to come up with a proper word.
To add to the feeling of it all, people of all kinds came out and watched. Most were certainly dragons in disguise, but a few had to be elves. Their stares in particular were the most telling.
Felix could feel their hatred, their anger¡their despair.
He wanted nothing more than to avert his eyes, but that would go against the whole reason why he was here in the first place. No, he took it head on and accepted their feelings¡
The procession continued slowly, making its way to the city¡¯s center. It was there where the tallest structure sat, the one that gave the place its name. The Citadel.
At first glance, it looked like a massive pillar. But, on closer inspection, it was something more. It was made out of metal, solid metal, like it was one giant piece that was formed and shaped by a master blacksmith. Parts of it sparkled, however. Sections of crystal jutted out from the ground and almost appeared to consume it.
The power, the majesty of it alone was like a pressure Felix had never felt. Even the Capital within the Holy Triumphant¡¯s Heartland was nothing compared to this.
And he was heading for its very center.
Gods¡ How impressive. Again, his words failed him but he no longer cared. This was something few ever got to see¡
As they approached, ahead of them a pair of gargantuan doors opened. They parted, causing a rush of air to sweep through the procession. There was no wasting time, however, and his guards quickly shoved him forward.
They entered into an equally oversized hall where even more guards stood at attention, prepared to end his life in an instant. But, Felix was focused on what was ahead.
Another set of doors, these ones large but less so than the main entrance, were encrusted with gold and silver and crystal. The crystal glowed, playing out various scenes that were reminiscent of the murals on the city¡¯s walls. However, these scenes seemed alive.
Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get long to study them. His guards kept the procession moving, and the doors themselves began to open.
They crossed the distance and entered into yet another large room. This one, though, was more of a chamber meant for important gatherings. And, as if to confirm his suspicion, the room was filled. But his eyes locked onto the far back of the room. There, a throne sat.
A simple throne.
It was made of polished silver but held no decorations of any kind, at least from what Felix could tell. Yet, it was the person sitting upon it that immediately had his attention.
As they came to a stop, Felix let out a gasp as he started to take in the person¡¯s beauty¨C he was promptly pushed to the ground.
¡°Kneel and do not say anything until you are asked to speak.¡± The whisper came from Nevrim. The dragon was in the form of a human but not one Felix had ever seen. Tribal and dark were the best way he could describe it¡
He did as he was told. Meanwhile, Nevrim spoke up.
¡°Your Highness! I have brought you the humans¡¯ champion¨C¡±
There was a roar of cheers at the pronouncement.
¡°Silence!¡± The shout was feminine, yet managed to overpower all the others. The voice itself sent a shiver down Felix¡¯s back.
It continued. ¡°Thank you, Nevrim. And you, Champion¨C¡±
There were hisses at the use of his title, yet the voice seemed to ignore them as it continued.
¡°¨CWhat is your name?¡±
¡°Felix, Your Highness!¡±
There were roars, shouts, and curses at him.
¡°Enough!¡± The feminine voice again spoke over the noise, causing all to go silent. It turned back to him. ¡°Rise, Felix, so that you may be judged.¡±
Taking a deep breath, he sent a small prayer to the Gods. Here goes nothing¡
Rising slowly, Felix dared to lift his head. He froze.
Sitting on her throne and staring back down at him, was the queen, the Dragon Queen.
Fea¡ Her name came to him, from where he did not know nor did he care. In fact, he was entirely stunned. And, working faster than his mind, Felix uttered a single word.
¡°Beautiful¡¡±
Chapter 132
Fea watched with a mixture of curiosity and amusement. This human, this Champion, this Felix, was certainly interesting. His opinion of her beauty wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected, many had said similar upon first seeing her.
The form she took, and indeed the form any dragon took, was an extension of themselves. It was true that they could change or adapt that form, but there were certain features that almost always carried through. In this case, it was her unquestionable beauty.
At least that¡¯s how I like to think of it, she mused to herself, the barest hint of a smile showing. However, it quickly dissipated, she couldn¡¯t afford self-indulgence. There were more pressing matters at hand¡
¡°Tell me¡Felix, why have you surrendered? You do know what your fate will be, no?¡± she asked, sounding almost disinterested. That couldn¡¯t be further from the truth, though.
The human, for his part, did not flinch. In fact, he was still regarding her beauty.
¡°Answer her questions!¡± Nevrim shouted, startling Felix back to the present.
¡°Apologies¡ What was the question, Your Highness?¡±
Now her guards looked ready to pounce on him. I better say something, no need for violence¡yet.
¡°I asked why you surrendered.¡±
¡°Ah. That¡¯s a rather complicated answer¨C¡± The human was thrown to the floor by one of the guards.
¡°ANSWER THE¨C¡±
Fea raised her hand, commanding all to obey her. ¡°Stop, let him speak. That is why we are here, after all.¡±
¡°Thank you¡ Your Highness.¡± Felix said, grunting as he picked himself up off the floor. He took a moment to recompose himself before he continued.
¡°You see, Your Highness, your question requires me to tell a lengthy story. May I tell it? I think it will answer several questions.¡±
Fea leaned sideways in her throne as she considered his words. Honestly, I wasn¡¯t planning on this taking too long¡ However, before she could speak, she caught Nevrim¡¯s expression. He gave a slight nod.
¡°Very well, I shall listen to your tale. But there better be a point to all this. I must decide if I should hand you over to the elves or handle this matter myself.¡±
There were several disapproving shouts from the gathered crowd, all from elves. I can hardly blame them, but he did surrender to one of my people.
Of course, she was sympathetic to the elven cause. But, they didn¡¯t just want his head, they wanted to be the ones to separate it. And that is what complicated things here.
What a damn mess¡ she let the thought go as the crowd grew more rowdy. ¡°I will have order in my court!¡± she shouted, using a tinge of mana to subdue the crowd.
It worked well enough as the dissenters immediately quieted down. She turned her attention back to Felix and gestured to him. ¡°Please, begin.¡±
¡°As you wish, Your Highness,¡± Felix said with a proper bow. And, once he had straightened himself, he began¡
***
Fea listened quietly to the human¡¯s tale, to his plight. She remained silent throughout, not once interrupting. It wasn¡¯t needed, plenty others had tried to do so on their own. But she was ready for that and used her magic to quickly silence any who dared to speak up.
And, while outwardly she kept her disinterested look, internally it was a different story. Gods, what a horrible tale¡ She did not fully trust the human to tell the truth, but she could easily read his mana.
Besides, there is another way to know if he is being truthful¡ And so, as Felix finished his heart wrenching story, Fea looked to Nevrim.
¡°Confirm it for me.¡±
Nevrim bowed, ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡± He quickly turned to Felix and planted a hand on Felix¡¯s head.
The human blinked in surprise. ¡°What¨C¡±
¡°Silence! I am confirming your story. Now, hold still. This will hurt.¡±
Felix gulped but gave him a nod. Meanwhile, Fea leaned forward. She could no longer pretend to be indifferent.
Nevrim began.
At first, nothing seemed to happen, but Fea knew better. She just needed to wait a little bit longer¡
The screaming started, as Felix suddenly began writhing in pain. The guards assigned to him immediately grabbed hold of him and held him still.
The entire process lasted only a few seconds, but it was enough. Nevrim lowered his hand as the human¡¯s pained screams began to subside.
¡°What did you find?¡± she asked, as Nevrim faced her once more.
¡°He is telling the truth, Your Highness.¡±
Fea went still and her expression became serious. The crowd watched in silence, though that was mainly from her doing¡
I think I see why Nevrim wanted me to grant him an audience. Honestly, we could make use of this. She wasn¡¯t stupid. Felix could prove to be rather useful still. The question is, how?
After several long moments, she relaxed into her throne. All eyes were on her.
¡°Everyone except the human, Nevrim and¡¡± Her eyes scanned the crowd until it settled onto one particular individual. ¡°¡Aluin, leave.¡±
There were the sounds of protest but at this point, she was past caring. Raising a single hand, the room fell silent. ¡°You will obey, all of you.¡±
There were no further complaints. And, as the crowd began to leave, she turned to her guards. ¡°That includes you all.¡±
¡°Your Highness¨C¡± One started to protest, his face filled with concern.
¡°Nevrim will be here. Besides, do you think so lowly of me, that I cannot defend myself?¡±
The guard¡¯s expression turned to panic. ¡°N-no, Your Highness!¡±
She nodded to him. ¡°Then, please leave us.¡±
¡°A-as you wish, Your Highness!¡± The guard turned to his companions and began issuing orders. A few moments later, they too exited the room.
Silence once again fell. That is, until the elven sage approached.
¡°Your Highness,¡± Aluin said, addressing her with a proper bow.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°Aluin, you are to remain here as a witness for your people,¡± Fea responded.
¡°As you wish.¡± The elf¡¯s tone was neutral, but Fea could tell he wanted to do more than just observe. She knew he wouldn¡¯t do anything foolish, however, boundaries had to be established.
She took a deep breath as she returned her gaze back to Felix. ¡°Now, what to do with you¡¡± She let her sentence trail off, curious how the human would react.
To his credit, Felix had recovered from his previous experience and now was stoically awaiting judgment.
In one swift motion, Fea stood up and began to approach him. ¡°You say you seek atonement, is that correct?¡±
The human nodded, ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
¡°And what makes you think you can atone for your¨C¡± She stopped mid sentence to think of the appropriate word. ¡°¨CSins?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t, I can only try¨C Even if I can only atone by execution.¡±
She came to a stop right in front of Felix and properly studied him. Handsome¡ A pity really. If things were different, I might have considered making him a concubine.
¡°And what if that isn¡¯t enough?¡±
That question made him react. He gave her a confused look. ¡°Do you mean to torture me?¡±
¡°As I said earlier, I haven¡¯t decided what to do with you,¡± she said with a slight smile. ¡°The easiest option for me would be to hand you off to Aluin there,¡± she gestured to the elven Sage. ¡°I¡¯m sure he and his kin know exactly what to do with you.¡±
For his part, Aluin remained silent and Fea continued. ¡°But! Nevrim seems convinced that we can make use of you.¡± She moved to stand in front of the person in question. ¡°Tell me, what is your idea? I know you have already come up with something.¡±
¡°Your Highness, I believe we can use him against his own people. You heard his story, he was controlled. They all are controlled. A spell wraps and weaves through their mind.¡±
¡°A curse,¡± Felix spat. His interjection caused both to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know how, but the High Prophet can place a curse, a miasma of fog that subtly alters your mind. He used my emotions against me, strung me along with a promise, and numbed me to death.¡±
¡°Yes, you mentioned that,¡± Fea said before addressing Nevrim again. ¡°But how can that help us? We break the spell they¡¯re under and then¡?¡±
¡°And then, Your Highness, we use them against the High Prophet.¡±
She considered his words. ¡°A rebellion?¡±
¡°Indeed, and one that is led by their Champion.¡±
Not a terrible plan¡on paper. However, there are a lot of assumptions and not to mention, can we trust him in the long run? ¡°Can you break the spell?¡± she asked Felix.
He nodded. ¡°I know how it works now.¡±
¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you can break it,¡± she pointed out.
Felix gave her a smile. ¡°Your Highness, I can demonstrate it.¡±
Hearing those words, Fea couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Nevrim, go and fetch a prisoner. Meanwhile, we shall move to somewhere less ostentatious.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness¡¡±
Felix found himself walking down yet another large hallway. This one, though, wasn¡¯t nearly as long and had an intersection that he passed.
In front of him was Fea, she seemed to not be concerned with having someone like him right behind her. And, maybe, the reason was that the great elven Sage was behind him.
He knew of the Sage, in fact they had fought each other before. The elf was a formidable opponent, and now he was at Felix''s back¡
Curiously, Aluin had not uttered a single word. He merely fell in line as they began their trek to¡somewhere.
Felix held back a sigh, he was nervous but not in the way one would expect. He already knew his life hung in the balance, that wasn¡¯t what made him worried. It was his proclamation. That, and he was surprised to find out that the dragons had prisoners, human prisoners.
It shouldn¡¯t be that surprising, I guess. I just didn¡¯t notice any others while Nevrim and Ithea had me down in that prison. During his stay with the two dragons, he had not seen a single soul outside of those two.
And, as for his proclamation? He was confident he could do it, however he had yet to actually try it out¡
Lost in thought, he nearly ran into Fea as she came to a sudden stop. Though, as he looked up, it was obvious why. They had reached another set of double doors.
Fea opened them without saying a word and the three of them entered. Felix quickly found himself in a rather small study. There was enough room for a desk, table, a few chairs, and a small bookshelf. Just the three of them had already made the space cramped.
The juxtaposition between its size and the rest of the Citadel, almost felt comical. However, he did not laugh. Still, his surprised expression was enough for Fea to notice as she faced him.
¡°My personal study,¡± she said as if it was supposed to explain everything.
However, it only piqued his curiosity. ¡°I mean no offense, but why is it so¡quaint?¡±
She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Because, otherwise I would have an army of people here. As I said, it''s my personal study. I come here when I wish to be left alone.¡±
Makes sense¡ ¡°I see, smart.¡±
¡°I know,¡± she said, her expression becoming less serious. ¡°I¡¯ve been queen long enough to have figured all this out.¡±
Fea made her way over to her table and sat down in one of the chairs, gesturing to one of the others. ¡°Might as well sit.¡±
¡°Oh. Thank you, Your Highness.¡± He had not expected that but quickly took a seat opposite of her. Aluin, for his part, took a chair in between them.
¡°Tea?¡±
Her words once more surprised him. ¡°Yes please¨C Your Highness.¡±
¡°Aluin?¡±
The elf gave a slight nod. ¡°Tea would be wonderful.¡±
Fea produced a bell from seemingly nowhere and gave it a gentle ring. A sudden knock at the door startled Felix.
¡°Come in,¡± she called out.
The door opened and a servant entered, giving her a bow. ¡°Yes, Your Highness?¡±
¡°Tea, for the three of us.¡±
¡°As you wish¡¡± The servant disappeared as quickly as he had come.
An awkward silence took hold of their group that became increasingly uncomfortable. Felax scrambled to think of something, anything to say. Thankfully, Fea finally spoke up.
¡°Tell me something. What exactly happened to the elven capital?¡±
¡°Ah¡¡± He had, admittedly, omitted some details, mainly because even he didn¡¯t fully understand what happened. But that might just come back to bite me¡ He gave the Sage a quick glance. Aluin was watching him, but his expression was unreadable.
¡°Unfortunately¡it was destroyed¨C¡±
¡°We are aware of that but what happened?¡± She stressed the last part.
He gulped. ¡°I destroyed it, along with my army.¡±
¡°You still haven¡¯t answered¨C Wait, you destroyed an entire city and its occupying army?¡±
He gave her a slow nod. ¡°I¡ I am not sure what happened. The only thing I remember was wanting to find atonement and¡¡±
¡°And?¡± Fea pushed.
¡°And peace,¡± he muttered.
Memories of everything he had done began flooding his mind, his breathing began to pick up as his heart started to race. His palms became sweaty and his vision narrowed¨C
For a brief moment, Felix felt an invisible hand upon his shoulder. It was enough to bring him back to the present.
Floriana¡ The feeling was gone but so were the memories.
Despite him regaining his composure, the change of his demeanor was noticed.
¡°Are you¡haunted by your past?¡± Fea¡¯s question was careful and, curiously, sincere.
¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he answered honestly. ¡°Ever since I broke free of the High Prophet¡¯s curse, I¡¯ve had a few instances of¡that.¡±
The elven Sage chose that moment to finally speak. ¡°I¡¯ve seen similar episodes before.¡±
¡°As have I,¡± Fea agreed with a hint of pity in her voice.
Felix felt awkward at the current topic and quickly tried to end it. ¡°All the more reason why I must strive for atonement.¡±
¡°Perhaps, but¨C¡±
Another knock at the door cut her off.
¡°Come in!¡±
The door opened, revealing Nevrim with a bound human and a tray. He stepped into the room, the door closing behind him, and dropped the prisoner onto the ground. With that done, he approached and set the tray down onto the table.
¡°Your tea and prisoner, Your Highness,¡± he said with a grin and a bow¡
Chapter 133
Felix stood up from his chair and ignored everyone else as he approached the prisoner. The man was not moving, but he could see they were breathing.
¡°I used a spell on him, he¡¯s only unconscious,¡± Nevrim said from behind him.
¡°I see that,¡± Felix responded, kneeling down next to the man. ¡°Can you wake him?¡±
¡°Certainly.¡± The dragon-turned-human snapped his fingers.
In an instant, the prisoner jerked. He awoke with a gasp and immediately started struggling against his bindings.
¡°You¡¯ve already poked around in my head! There¡¯s nothing more I can tell you!¡± he shouted.
Felix put a hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, relax soldier.¡±
¡°RELAX?! JUST FUCKING KILL¨C¡± The prisoner looked up at him and froze. Suddenly he began laughing. ¡°No way! This isn¡¯t real! What is the Champion doing in a prison?! This has to be an illusion!¡±
He waited for the man to calm down before speaking. ¡°Unfortunately, I am no illusion. And, you¡¯re currently not in a prison.¡±
That seemed to catch the prisoner¡¯s attention as he finally looked about the room he was in. ¡°So you say, but I¡¯m still bound and that bastard is right behind you.¡±
¡°Hey now, I was kind enough to bring you out for some fresh air. I thought it would do you some good,¡± Nevrim commented.
The prisoner opened his mouth, but Felix shook his head. ¡°Ignore him for now, just focus on me. What¡¯s your name and rank?¡±
¡°Sergeant Ovidius, First Light Guard.¡±
First Light Guard¡ It had been a long time since he heard of that name. ¡°I thought your unit was completely destroyed.¡±
¡°Not completely, as you can see. But my men were wiped out¡ Heh, I should be dead but I got lucky instead.¡±
¡°Lucky?¡± he asked, trying to recall everything he knew of them. Most of what he could remember was that they were scouts.
¡°We were one of the first units to enter the Wildlands. Too bad we were ambushed. I was thrown from my horse and knocked out. When I came to, I was already captured.¡±
¡°I see, so you were captured by the elves?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
Felix narrowed his eyes and looked back to the queen. ¡°Why are you holding prisoners captured by the elves?¡±
¡°Him and the other prisoners were transferred here after we joined the war,¡± she responded, almost waving the question away. Felix didn¡¯t quite buy it, however.
But it doesn¡¯t matter now and this might actually be a bless¨C A good thing. For the plan that him and Nevrim had come up with, he was going to need an army. Or, at least a few good men¡
That caused him to pause for a moment. The plan to use him to start a rebellion was almost entirely Nevrim¡¯s idea. It had actually surprised Felix, he didn¡¯t think the dragon believed anything he said.
I can only be thankful he¡¯s the one that found me, I suppose. Of course, this would be only one small part of his atonement. But it would be a good start¡
Felix brought his attention back to Ovidius, he was going to have to handle this situation delicately. ¡°Anyway. Sergeant, would you mind if I used my blessings on you? I want to ensure you haven¡¯t been cursed.¡±
¡°Cursed?!¡± Ovidius looked up to Nevrim suspiciously. ¡°What in the Lord¡¯s name did you do to me?!¡±
¡°I only casted a spell to make you unconscious,¡± the dragon-man responded.
¡°Bullshit! I bet¨C¡±
¡°Sergeant, ignore him and answer me,¡± Felix ordered.
¡°Sure thing, Champion. You can do whatever you need to.¡± Ovidius began to relax, however, it appeared another thought just occurred to him¡
¡°Say, why are you here?¡± he asked.
Felix wasn¡¯t entirely surprised by the question but he had hoped to distract the Sergeant until after he was done with his demonstration. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit of a complicated answer. However¨C¡±
In one swift motion, he planted one of his hands upon the prisoner¡¯s head. As he did so, he quickly gathered up his mana.
The man immediately began to struggle, fighting to throw his hand off. ¡°I KNEW IT! THIS IS JUST A TRICK! THIS¨C¡±
Nevrim appeared right next to Felix and pinned the Sergeant down.
¡°Thank you,¡± Felix said, already closing his eyes. ¡°And Ovidius, relax. I am going to help you.¡±
¡°BULLSHIT! LET ME GO OR KILL ME! I DON¡¯T WANT ANY MORE PEOPLE IN MY HEAD!¡±
He ignored the man¡¯s shouts and curses, instead he began guiding his mana¡
Fea watched with a tense curiosity. She could see the changes in Felix¡¯s mana as he began doing¡something. What, exactly, it was, she wasn¡¯t sure. However, what was clear was how strange it was acting.
He¡¯s not using an incantation, she realized. An incantation didn¡¯t have to be vocal or need any somatic movements, but if one paid enough attention to the mana, they could easily tell if someone was mentally preparing one.
But not here. His mana is moving in such a freeform fashion. Fascinating, she thought as Felix finished gathering it within his hand. The amount of control someone would need to perform such a feat was nearly unheard of.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
There have been others, but even then¡ That was what puzzled her, this was somehow familiar yet different. No wonder the humans named him their Champion.
Felix took a deep breath, steadying himself even as the prisoner continued to try and throw his concentration off. Then, in an instant, it happened. Felix¡¯s mana pierced the man¡¯s head.
The prisoner¡¯s writhing ceased.
However, her attention changed from Felix and his mana to the room. A change was occurring, one that was subtle and almost imperceptible. But she was attuned to everything here, her own mana was imbued within every square inch of the Citadel.
There was nothing that could escape her notice.
The ambient mana, her mana, was thrumming. Slowly, Fea brought her attention back to Felix.
Her eyes widened and she nearly let out a gasp. His mana was but a trickle now, yet it was enough for her to see.
He¡¯s tapping into The Great Spell!
She felt a curious stare coming from Aluin and quickly regained her composure. This is something I must study more of! she thought even as she settled down.
¡°Are you okay?¡± the Sage asked in a low whisper.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she mouthed and gave a reassuring smile. They turned their attention one last time to Felix as he finished.
The human pulled his hand away from the prisoner, letting out a heavy breath. ¡°It¡¯s¡done. Gods, that was harder than I thought,¡± he muttered.
Fea stood up and approached. ¡°But did it work?¡± she asked, doing her best to hide her newfound excitement.
He smiled as he looked up to her. ¡°Only one way to find out¡ Nevrim, you can get off of him now.¡±
The dragon looked to her for confirmation and she gave him a subtle nod. With that, Nevrim pulled himself off the prisoner and stood up.
Taking a gulp of air, Felix gave the prisoner a rousing shake. ¡°Sergeant?¡±
The response he got back was a groan, but soon the prisoner began to stir before finally snapping awake.
Immediately, he opened his mouth. ¡°YOU MOTHER FUCK¨C¡± The ¡®Sergeant¡¯ froze, his eyes suddenly looking into the distance. Tears began to well up.
¡°W-what¡ What is this?¡± he said in a whisper.
¡°Your emotions, everything that was repressed and numbed,¡± Felix answered.
¡°Why¡? How¡?¡±
Felix gave him a comforting pat on the shoulder. ¡°Take a moment, it¡¯s a lot to take in all at once. I¡¯ll explain everything once you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±
He stood up then and addressed Fea. ¡°It worked.¡±
She gave him a smile. ¡°I see, then perhaps we can make this crazy plan work.¡±
Felix raised an eyebrow at her. ¡°You trust me?¡±
She shook her head before gesturing to Nevrim. ¡°I trust him. But! I think there is hope for you to seek atonement.¡±
That made the human relax. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. I won¡¯t fail you, your people, or¡¡± He glanced over to Aluin. ¡°¡The elves.¡±
At that, the great Sage approached. He stood there staring at Felix for several long moments before finally speaking. ¡°I only wanted peace.¡±
The room fell silent at those words, even Fea wasn¡¯t sure what to say to that. So, instead, she waited until Felix finally responded.
The human carefully considered the elf¡¯s words before slowly offering a hand. ¡°To peace then.¡±
Aluin looked down at the offered hand then back to Felix¡¯s eyes. He took the hand.
¡°To peace.¡±
¡°This is my room?¡± Felix asked, nearly stunned.
It was nearly an hour later and now he, Nevrim, and Fea were standing in another room. This one was supposedly a guest bedroom, but its sheer size and opulent furniture made him think it was meant for royalty.
¡°It is. However, guards will be posted outside your door. Don¡¯t think you have free reign of the palace,¡± Fea said sternly. ¡°While I believe that you haven¡¯t lied about your reasons for surrendering to us, I cannot simply allow you to do whatever you wish.¡±
He nodded in understanding. Frankly, I¡¯m surprised how quick her opinion of me has changed. ¡°I understand. And thank you, Your Highness.¡±
She gave him a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. There is still more I want to know about you.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°I am¡sensitive to mana. How you control yours, I wish to study it more.¡±
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Is it that interesting? I may not cast magic the same way as most, but I doubt you¡¯ll find anything of interest.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I doubt that, I¡¯ve already found something fascinating. I think I know why the High Prophet made you his Champion.¡±
Hearing that man¡¯s name made Felix flinch reflexively. ¡°That bastard made me his Champion because I was easy to manipulate. I was young, mourning the loss of my entire village, and impressionable.¡±
But Fea shook her head. ¡°That may be true, but I doubt it was the main reason. Your ability is unique. One of a kind, I dare say.¡±
He didn¡¯t really know how to respond to that.
¡°Felix,¡± she continued, ¡°you can manipulate mana without having to use any incantation. And, you are able to tap into The Great Spell.¡±
¡°The Great Spell?¡± he asked, not entirely sure what she meant. I vaguely remember myths about them. But she made it sound as if there is only one¡
¡°Are you not aware of the great spells? The one I am referring to is what some consider the first, the one that gave us magic. The Great Spell.¡±
¡°Ah. I am aware of them, though I didn¡¯t know about that specific one. We don¡¯t call it magic either, instead we call it blessings¨C Or curses. And we¡¯re taught that they were bestowed upon us by our god.¡±
¡°Fascinating,¡± Fea said with genuine interest. ¡°Anyway, I must go for now. However, I will invite you to dinner. If you need anything before that, please talk with the guards.¡±
Felix gave her a deep bow. ¡°I look forward to dinner then. Please, take care, Your Highness.¡±
¡°I shall.¡± She looked to Nevrim. ¡°Come with me, there is plenty we must speak about.¡±
¡°As you wish, Your Highness,¡± the dragon in disguise said.
You know, I wonder why they stick to those forms, Felix thought idly as the two made their leave¡
He let out a deep sigh once he was alone. Now what? he wondered, slowly taking in the room. There were still several hours left to burn, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to just wander the halls.
Thankfully, up against the far wall, he spotted a well stocked bookshelf and a lounging area not far from that. Oh, perfect. Maybe I can find something about their history?
He made his way over to it and picked a book at random. It was a dark blue tome and he briefly inspected its title; Tales Intertwined.
Huh, a strange name¡ Curious, he opened the book to a random page, wondering what it was about. His face quickly began to redden.
Oh¡ Oh. OH! Suddenly, the name started to make sense.
Felix quickly slammed the book shut and put it back in its place. He glanced back towards the bed.
On second thought, I think I might just rest¡
Chapter 134
¡°So, what do you think?¡±
The question wasn¡¯t entirely unexpected, but Fea gave Nevrim an amused look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what I think?¡± she asked. They were walking down one of the long hallways of the Citadel.
Nevrim smiled. ¡°With you, Your Highness? No.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should be offended or not.¡±
Her loyal and ever faithful friend shrugged. ¡°I think in this context, it¡¯s a compliment.¡±
¡°I think? Now I¡¯m truly hurt.¡± Fea scoffed dramatically.
They both broke out into a light chuckle and it took several moments before either could calm down. And, when they did, Nevrim spoke again.
¡°I am serious, though. Do you think this plan could work?¡±
¡°Perhaps, but even if it doesn¡¯t I think we can still make use of him,¡± she answered confidently. ¡°I was serious when I told him that his abilities are unique.¡±
¡°About that, I was wondering what you saw. You didn¡¯t appear all that interested until he cured that prisoner.¡±
¡°Ah, but that¡¯s where you are wrong. Back in the throne room, when you confirmed his memories. That¡¯s when I became interested. I couldn¡¯t let it show, however. Not in front of such a large crowd, especially one filled with elves.¡±
¡°Yet you allowed Aluin to accompany you. Don¡¯t you think that could cause issues?¡± Nevrim pointed out.
¡°You were there, you saw it for yourself. Aluin shook Felix¡¯s hand. He will do what is necessary to maintain peace and order.¡±
¡°And you think he will be enough? I¡¯m not so sure.¡±
¡°I am. And if he¡¯s not, I¡¯m not afraid to expel any bad actors¡¡±
They came to a stop next to a pair of doors that lead into Fea¡¯s bedroom. She threw the doors open before giving Nevrim one final look.
¡°Put together a proposal for your plan, make it a priority. I will review once it is ready.¡±
Nevrim gave her a deep bow. ¡°As you wish, Your Highness.¡±
With that, she stepped into her room and closed the doors. Alone, she rubbed her temples with a hand and made her way over to a desk and sat down. There, a novel was opened to the last page she had read.
Looking at it with delight, Fea plopped down unceremoniously into the accompanying chair. Finally! I can get back to my real interest!
However, as she began to read, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the human, about Felix. It nagged at her and pulled her away from her story.
She leaned back in her chair and took a deep breath. Is it really his fault? The question came out of nowhere but the more she thought about his predicament, the more she was starting to wonder.
Besides, aren¡¯t we also at fault for what happened?
Felix stared up at the tall vaulted ceiling, contemplating everything that led him to this very spot. The bed he was laying on was magnificently soft and it beckoned for him to just close his eyes.
But that was the problem. Months of marching and battles, plus his escape from the capital, and his long trek through the mountains made it hard for him to find comfort. In fact, the floor below looked down right appealing to him now¡
I hope Ovidius is okay. He had explained everything to the Sergeant and afterwards, the man had simply gone silent and still. After spending several minutes like that, eventually a squad of guards came and took him away.
Perhaps that is what¡¯s troubling me. He¡¯s most likely gone back to a prison cell while I was given such a glamorous room.
Felix let out a sigh and sat up. There wasn¡¯t any way he was getting a nap in before dinner. The problem now, though, was what to do?
His first thought was to give the bookshelf another try but by this point, he wasn¡¯t in the mood for reading. Maybe I should try to meditate? It had been a long, long time since he had done something like that.
Why did I even stop? he wondered. Even with his training under the High Prophet, he had done something similar. Of course, the moment he asked the question was the moment he remembered why.
War became the priority. I spent nearly a year alone, just preparing my men¨C My men¡
The memory from the night he made his escape came back to him. It was blurry, it was confusing, and worse of all, it took him right into that moment. That moment where he realized he was the monster¡
There were screams and shouts, explosions and fire. He was both aware and not. His mana danced around him uncontrollably, wreaking havoc upon the elven capital and his men.
He blinked and suddenly he was in a treeline waiting to ambush a unit of unsuspecting elves. And, as they appeared, there was a roar¡
In the blink of an eye, he was in a burning forest with his men dying all around him. A big red dragon landed in front of him. On top of the dragon was an elf, and together they tried to kill him.
But as he braced for a fight to the death, the scene changed yet again.
Suddenly, he was bathed in fire. He writhed in agony upon a stone wall, that very same dragon now looking down upon him. This time, however, the dragon bellowed another stream of hatred. The pain was unimaginable¨C
Felix screamed as he rolled on the floor, doing what he could to put out the imaginary fire. Only when he opened his eyes did he realize it wasn¡¯t real.
Suddenly, his door burst open and several alarmed guards streamed in¡
***
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
Not too long later, Felix found himself being escorted down the over-sized hallways until he reached a grand dining hall. There, a massive table stood with plenty of chairs to fill it. However, his attention was focused on the only other individual in the room.
¡°Your Highness,¡± he said with a formal bow.
¡°Hello again, Felix,¡± she said with a smile before addressing his guards. ¡°Leave us.¡±
They had a nervous look but each gave a salute before leaving. Meanwhile, Felix waited for them to disappear before approaching the table. He had no idea where he should sit. Where would it be proper?
¡°You may sit where you like,¡± she said, noticing his hesitation.
With that invitation, he decided to sit a little further away. He dared not sit too close to her for various reasons¡
If she was offended by his choice of seating she did not show it. Instead, she gave him a polite nod before speaking again. ¡°My guards informed me that something happened. Did you¡have another haunting?¡±
The tone of her voice softened as she asked her question, making it sound almost sincere. Perhaps she is? Felix wasn¡¯t sure how to read the Dragon Queen, not yet at least. He decided to respond diplomatically.
¡°It is of no importance, save for my own embarrassment.¡±
Fea frowned at that and looked disappointed. ¡°Felix, you should really take it seriously. Hauntings like that are not to be brushed aside. I¡¯ve seen plenty of warriors and soldiers lose their minds from it.¡±
He looked away, embarrassed. ¡°It is just one of my burdens to carry¨C¡±
¡°You don¡¯t honestly believe that, do you?!¡±
Her outburst startled him and he struggled to answer. ¡°I¡ I do,¡± he muttered before slowly regaining his confidence. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Everything. I led the campaign against the elves. I am responsible for their queen¡¯s death. I put countless soldiers to the sword. Hells, I ordered my men to die for me.¡±
¡°Yet you were under the control of someone else,¡± she argued before suddenly standing.
Before he could react, she approached and stared down at him. ¡°Felix, you said you were looking for atonement. Tell me, what does that mean to you?¡±
Slowly, he looked up to her. ¡°To repair, to mend, to right all my wrongs. To die for crimes if necessary.¡±
He watched as her expression turned to one of pity. ¡°You brought up the elven queen. What do you know of her?¡±
Felix considered her question with a frown of his own. In truth there was very little he did know about her. ¡°She was called the Given Queen. Apparently, the elves believed she would be a sacrifice¡ I guess they were right,¡± he whispered the last part to himself.
Fea came and sat on the table next to him and stared up at the high ceiling. ¡°You weren¡¯t wrong about that. She had many titles, Fall Queen, Autumn Queen¡ Most were related to the season of which she was crowned.
¡°But, to me, she was Hasalen. She wasn¡¯t the most suited for the role, but she was earnest and tried her best. She made for good company too. We quickly became friends despite being separate rulers.¡±
Felix shrank into his seat, the memory of him killing the elven Queen played in his mind. ¡°Gods, what have I done?¡± The words slipped from his mouth unintentionally.
Fea continued, however, either unaware or not caring. ¡°Her death didn¡¯t just hurt her people, it hurt me as well. But, I find it hard to blame you.¡±
That shocked him and his brow furrowed into confusion. ¡°Why¡ Why not? I killed her. It was my sword¨C¡±
¡°I am aware. But what you don¡¯t know is that she sent me a letter not long before you besieged the elven capital¡¡± Her face twisted into a bitter smile, tears beginning to well up.
¡°She told me not to blame them¨C Not to blame the humans. She said she would pay the price for our sins and show them, show you, a better future. No doubt the vision you saw was atonement, but it wasn¡¯t yours. It was hers.¡±
Felix¡¯s mouth hung open, he was completely dumbstruck. It took several seconds for him to start working his jaw again. ¡°What¡ But¨C I mean¡ Her sins?¡±
She gave him a nod. ¡°After the collapse of the First Empire, we did nothing to help your people. Not us dragons, the elves, gnomes, or dwarves. None of us. We simply watched from our ivory towers as your people suffered and died. We even laughed at it. And¡¡±
There was a pause as Fea considered her next words. ¡°In many ways, we caused your suffering.¡±
Silence fell upon the room, not even the air dared to stir. Meanwhile, Felix reeled from her admission, even if he didn¡¯t fully understand it.
He was at a loss and all he could do was sit there as his head swarmed with thousands of questions. There¡¯s¡too many. Where to even begin?
He didn¡¯t know, and he was starting to wonder if he even wanted to. However, his curiosity eventually won out and he asked the most basic question.
¡°What happened¨C I mean, how did you cause our suffering?¡±
She stood from the table and looked about the room as if aimless. ¡°We, everyone within the Wildlands, had a tenuous and strained relationship with the First Empire. And then, as it started its collapse, a few of us smelled blood in the water.
¡°We hastened its downfall through various means. A few small raids, but mainly through diplomatic pressure and lopsided treaties. We ground it down until it shattered. Then, we freely took what we wanted and left.¡±
A side door opened and several servants entered with food and wine. Fea quickly gestured to the table before speaking to Felix one final time on the subject.
¡°We are no better than you.¡±
Dinner had come and gone with hardly another word spoken between the two. For Fea, that was perfectly fine, if a little rude to not entertain a guest. But Felix isn¡¯t a guest¡
She let the thought hang in her mind as she changed into a nightgown. She was back in her bedchambers getting ready for bed. Of course, she kept a spare change of clothes nearby just in case. In her line of work, one never knew when they would be awoken or for what.
And if Felix keeps having those hauntings, I might never get any sleep either. Her guards were instructed to inform her if there was any change with him, and for good reason. Mana high.
That¡¯s what concerned her more than anything. At least, that¡¯s what she kept telling herself. But having someone that skilled in magic suddenly going into a mad craze never ended well.
Finished changing, Fea made her way over to her bed and stared down at it. The day had been long and her discussion with him had opened wounds she desperately tried to hide. Yet she did not have the intention of bringing up the elven queen, it just happened.
So strange. I feel like I can open up to him. Why? Is it because he is an outsider, a prisoner? Or, is it because of something else? Is he secretly manipulating us with his magic? She shook her head at that last question.
No, there is no way he could. He might be unique and powerful, but he doesn¡¯t know how to hide his emotions from his mana. In fairness, most didn¡¯t but that was because it wasn¡¯t something most magically attuned could pick up on.
And Nevrim probed his mind too. If he was trying to hide something, we would have known right then. She quickly tossed that theory out but it did nothing for the others. Why is it easy to talk with him?
She let out a groan of frustration as she fell onto her bed. She was putting way too much thought into this, she needed to let go of it.
Hopefully, Nevrim will have his proposal ready soon. Once I have the details, I can approve it and get Felix out of here¡ I mean, it won¡¯t be that simple. There will still need to be preparations and¨C
There was a sudden pounding at her door, it sounded panicked. Gods, is he having another haunting? ¡°Come in!¡± she shouted in annoyance.
It flew open and Nevrim stormed in, a serious look upon his face. ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said, kneeling before her bed. ¡°Forgive me for the intrusion, but something has happened.¡±
Fea let out a sigh and pulled herself out of bed. ¡°What is it? Has Felix had another episode?¡±
¡°No, Your Highness.¡± He stood up and looked her in the eyes. A foreboding feeling crept up her spine.
¡°The dwarves are under siege.¡±
Chapter 135
Lorenzen rushed his way to the Citadel. Dawn was breaking but the air was as cold and thin as it always was. Not that it bothered him, he was used to it. All the dragons were to some extent but he, in particular, had made this journey a few thousand times.
This time, he was returning from the field. He had been sent out to help locate the missing human army that had made an entire city vanish. It was only within the last few hours he had received the news¡
While many under his wing had been disappointed or even downright furious, he was actually relieved. War was something he detested, he much preferred to be back at the Citadel doing something boring like escorting the queen.
But I¡¯ll do anything for her, he thought, spotting the Citadel in the distance. He was loyal and no matter what she asked him to do, he would do it.
Suddenly, he felt a presence enter his mind, the weight and authority he felt told him exactly who it was.
Your Highness?
Lorenzen, I am commanding you to disregard your current orders. Instead, you are to head straight for the dwarves. They are under siege by a massive army and are under threat of being overrun. I have sent Ithea and Nevrim as well, but they are to be your back up. You have operational command.
Understood, he responded, already changing his course.
The feeling of Fea¡¯s authority receded and he let out a sigh. Duty calls and this loyal subject will answer¡
Fea sat quietly upon her throne as a projection came to life before her. She saw tens of thousands of soldiers gathering and preparing for an assault. The scene had come from the dwarves themselves as proof of what they were dealing with.
¡°Is this the missing army?¡± someone asked in a hushed tone. However, it was clear what they were trying to do.
Maybe it was a mistake to bring in all these advisors¡ She thought to herself. On some level she could understand their mistrust of the human but she had already made her decision, and her decision was law.
Fea was about to remind everyone of that when the human in question spoke.
¡°That is definitely not my army. Those banners belong to the 2nd Herald¡¯s Calvary.¡± Felix said, pointing to one of the massed groups. ¡°Besides, as I¡¯ve already reported, my army was wiped out.¡±
A silver, metallic dragon stepped forward, their eyes narrow and focused on the human. ¡°We are fully aware, but do not think we trust¨C¡±
¡°Enough,¡± Fea said, interrupting them. ¡°Nevrim has already confirmed everything, the human did not lie then. I don¡¯t see why he would lie now.¡±
¡°Your Highness, with all due respect to Nevrim, he is not impervious to being fooled,¡± they responded.
Typical, stupid and useless infighting¡ ¡°That may be true, but I have confirmed things myself. Do you believe I too would be fooled?¡±
They lowered themselves to the ground, a draconic version of kowtowing. ¡°No, Your Highness. I mean no disrespect to anyone, especially you¡ I just think we should still be cautious. Having someone that was, until recently, an enemy being so close is unwise.¡±
¡°Your concern is noted. However, I¡¯ve made my decision.¡± Fea waved him away, and looked towards the human. ¡°Felix, what can you tell us about this army?¡±
He gave her a bow. ¡°Your Highness, the army most likely belongs to General Salvius. I am surprised to find him already in the Wildlands. He was supposedly still recruiting as of a few weeks ago.
¡°And, as for his tactics¡ He is a brutish man who sees his men as nothing but tools, sacrificial ones at that. However, he is probably the most suited against fighting the dwarves, since both love to have their brawls.¡±
¡°In effect, he knows how they think. Is that what you are saying?¡± she asked.
¡°It is, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Then it is good that I¡¯ve sent my best. I have to hope they will be enough¡¡±
Lorenzen stared down at the enemy forces attempting to break through the dwarven defenses. The sheer number of soldiers was alarming and more than he could have imagined. To make matters worse, he could tell the humans were planning something dangerous. The mana in the air felt sick.
No wonder she sent me here and made Ithea and Nevrim hold back. Fea¡¯s orders had puzzled him, the other two dragons should have been enough. But now that he was here? It all made sense.
He knew what he had to do.
Gods forgive me¡ He folded in his wings and began a dive. The clouds streaked past him, covering his brilliant sapphire scales in mist. He sparkled as he made his appearance.
Reaching for his mana, the personal guard to the queen made himself known to everyone.
MY NAME IS LORENZEN¡
***
His vision flickered, his body ached, and he barely registered the air rushing around him. Blinking, it took himself several seconds to realize he was falling.
Slowly, almost lazily, his wings unfurled but still he fell. Something was wrong, something was terribly wrong.
Come¡on! he shouted to himself. Flap damn you!
His wings ached, the muscles stiff. There was a missing buoyancy he was used to.
The ground below was rushing up to meet him. He needed something to slow himself down or else it would almost certainly be his doom.
In a last ditch effort, Lorenzen tried to cast a spell. His mana spurted and his soul cried out in agony. There was almost nothing left. Almost.
At the last possible moment, his spell activated. His free fall stopped and he touched the ground softly. But that was it. He immediately collapsed, writhing in unimaginable pain.
¡°Zen!¡± A voice called out to him from a distance. It sounded familiar¡
Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
¡°Zen! Hold on! I¡¯ll help you!¡± It was closer now, almost on top of him. ¡°Ithea! Help me!¡±
Ah, right¡ Nevrim and Ithea were here too. A cool, almost cold, hand touched his scales and he went numb.
¡°Listen to me, we¡¯re going to help you! We¡¯ll¡¡±
Nevrim¡¯s voice faded out. Lorenzen felt tired, so very tired. I¡¯ve lived long enough. If the Gods think my time is up, so be it.
He gave in to his exhaustion, not caring if he would wake up.
The entire throne room was stunned silent as the news reached them. Lorenzen had, in one single spell, destroyed an army of a hundred thousand.
But at what cost? Fea asked herself as she waited for his fate to reach them. Zen was a legend, a loyal subject, the captain of her guards. And, most importantly, he was a friend.
¡°Y-Your Highness,¡± another of her advisors said, stammering. ¡°Nevrim reports that¡¡± The advisor gulped. ¡°He reports that Lorenzen has burned up all of his mana. His soul, it¡¯s dying.¡±
Her world shattered then. For a dragon, and like the fey, they needed mana to live. To consume all that they had stored within their soul meant causing irreparable damage. Worse, it meant a slow and agonizing death. There was no healing that could be done to repair it.
I could let him die and bring him back! It was a desperate thought and one that would almost certainly not work. The sacrifice needed would be great, perhaps more than she could afford.
There has to be something! I¨C We can¡¯t lose Lorenzen¡ But how?! How can I save him? She looked out upon the gathered crowd, the distance between her and them grew. The feeling of isolation and loneliness struck her then.
If she did nothing, she would lose one of her only true friends. If she did nothing¡
Her hands gripped the armrests of her throne tightly. A cold, cold chill ran down her spine as her heartbeat quickened. Faced with the prospect of seclusion, an idea came to her.
He needs mana¨C The crystal! ¡°Yarnel!¡± she shouted.
¡°Yes, Your Highness?¡± the small dragon said as he suddenly appeared in front of her. The entire room fell silent and brought their attention to them.
¡°Your project¡ The crystal, can it be used to save him?¡± she asked, struggling to hide her fear and anxiety.
The small dragon regarded her for several long and tense moments before he spoke again. ¡°Perhaps, but¡¡±
¡°But?!¡±
¡°But there is no guarantee. And besides, it would set us back severely. I¡¯ll have to cannibalize several key components besides the crystal.¡±
Fea fell back into her chair, an air of hopelessness settling around her. ¡°I see,¡± she whispered.
In truth, Yarnel¡¯s project was something too big, something too important to sacrifice for Lorenzen. She had known that but still had to ask, still had to desperately try.
Fea could not give up on her friend.
However, as reality began to set in for her, her eyes drifted over to Felix and she felt a spark of hope. But, maybe, we can still make it work¡
¡°Yarnel, what if I could get you another crystal?¡±
He raised an eyeridge at her question before subtly glancing behind him towards the human. ¡°Can he?¡±
¡°Can I, what?¡± Felix asked, realizing they were talking about him.
Fea ignored him for the moment. ¡°He can tap into it,¡± she stressed the last word.
Yarnel pretended to remain stoic, but a slight smile betrayed his true feelings. ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Wait¨C Your Highness, what is it that you are wanting me to do?¡± Felix pushed as he approached.
She finally acknowledged his presence. ¡°Atonement.¡±
***
A little while later, Fea found herself deep within the bowels of the Citadel, with her were Felix and Yarnel. They were making their way to Yarnel¡¯s workshop.
¡°So how am I supposed to make a mana crystal? I thought those were near impossible to create.¡±
¡°Wrong, they aren¡¯t impossible, just tricky. But I¡¯ve been working on refining the process for the last few decades,¡± Yarnel responded.
¡°Okay¡ But why me? Can you not create one?¡±
¡°Oh certainly, but it would take too long to complete by myself.¡±
Fea interjected into the conversation. ¡°What we need isn¡¯t just any mana crystal. We need a pure one¨C A large, pure mana crystal. That takes a long time to form. However, I believe you can help accelerate the process.¡±
Yarnel took back over. ¡°Indeed. If Her Highness is right, you alone could speed up the process tenfold.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Felix said, trailing off.
Fea held back a chuckle, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t. But, that¡¯s okay, we can make this work. We have to make this work. Her humor fell away.
I won¡¯t let you down, Lorenzen. You¡¯ve done too much for me to simply give up on you¡
They came to a stop before a large room. Inside, it was filled to the brim with tables and equipment. Notes and ancient looking tomes were strewn across the place. However, the very center of the room was cleared away of everything save for one thing.
There, glowing in all its brilliant radiance, was a mana crystal. It floated above a small contraption that somehow kept it stable.
Yarnel drifted past them and up to the crystal.
¡°Whoa,¡± Felix gasped as he and Fea made their way over.
¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it? This took nearly five years to grow, but I¡¯ve already worked out how we can speed it up. The only problem is, I need a more powerful mana source.¡±
¡°So, me then?¡± Felix said.
¡°Indeed. Now you are starting to understand,¡± Fea responded, cracking a smile at him.
The human looked nervous but after a moment he spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t say I fully understand how this all works, or if I will be of any help¡ But, I will do what I can.¡±
Yarnel considered his words. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not sure how much you will be able to help either.¡± He put his hand upon the crystal and in an instant it vanished.
¡°But we can easily test that.¡±
Felix took a deep breath and approached. ¡°Okay, how do we test this¡ Uh¨C¡±
¡°Theory?¡± The small dragon interrupted with. ¡°Simple, hold up your hand.¡±
He did what he was told.
¡°Good, now close your eyes and focus your mana. Bring it to a point.¡±
Here goes nothing¡ Felix stilled his nerves and looked deep into his soul. He found the source of his mana and gently guided it out.
A warm, comforting feeling took hold of him as it traveled up from his core. The feeling slowly spread outward before he coaxed it through his arm and into his hand.
¡°Fascinating,¡± Yarnel muttered before speaking louder. ¡°That¡¯s it, keep condensing it. You¡¯ll need to bring it to a fine point.¡±
Furrowing his brows, Felix doubled down on his concentration. The mana gathering slowly began to form a ball. But something was wrong, something was off¡
From somewhere within him an image of a city vanishing came to him. Faces suddenly flashed in front of him.
He tried to ignore them, tried to push past them. But it was in vain as his mind settled on the elven queen.
Without warning, his mana grew chaotic, he was quickly losing control.
Why?!
¡°Felix!¡±
Please! Just let me do this! A cold sweat formed on his brow as the elven queen¡¯s appearance shifted into that of Floriana.
Please¡ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¨C
Suddenly, Felix felt something wrap around his body.
With a gasp, he found himself coming back to the present. He ended his mana and with it, the visions and torment were gone.
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡¡± he muttered.
¡°It¡¯s okay, just take a deep breath.¡± The voice came from Fea.
He began to tremble. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he whispered. ¡°For everything I¡¯ve done.¡±
¡°Shh, just focus on breathing.¡±
He blinked and looked down, it was only then that he realized it. The Dragon Queen had pulled him into a hug.
He returned the embrace.
Chapter 136
Fea held back her nerves as she kneeled down next to her long time friend. It had been over a week since Lorenzen had burned up his mana, and only now was he able to make it back to the Citadel.
They were in a chamber large enough to house the massive dragon. All around him healers worked to keep him stabilized. He could still produce a tiny fraction of mana, enough to keep him alive, but it was clearly taking its toll.
Lorenzen had barely made it through the entrance before collapsing¡
He¡¯s suffering¡ The thought nearly made her tear up. They had been friends for a long, long time and it was why he was made her guard captain in the first place.
¡°My Queen¡¡± He gasped out under his breath. ¡°I¡return.¡±
She put a hand upon his snout, doing her best to calm him with her mana. ¡°Yes, you have. Well done.¡± She kept her tone as neutral as possible, but even then her voice wavered.
They stared into each other''s eyes, silent for an eternity. However, there was much to be said and possibly little time to say it¡
¡°Yarnel is working on a mana crystal for you. We believe it could act as a source of mana for you,¡± Fea said, hopeful that it would give him strength.
He said nothing at first, only content to stare at her. ¡°I see,¡± he muttered. There was a hint of disappointment and resignation in his voice.
It made her wince.
¡°We still need you¨C I still need you,¡± she replied after a moment. ¡°Especially now more than ever.¡±
Lorenzen slowly shook his head, dragging it across the floor. ¡°No¡ I am only¡in the way. Save the crystal.¡±
Immediately, she realized her mistake. ¡°Yarnel is making another one! It will be ready in a couple of months!¡± she exclaimed, hoping that clearing up this confusion would ease him.
But her friend only breathed out heavily in response.
A terrible thought crossed her mind. ¡°Are you¡ Are you wanting to die?¡±
¡°I have¡lived long enough.¡±
The confirmation of her deepest fears finally caused the tears to flow. She wrapped her arms partially around his neck in an embrace. ¡°P-Please, don¡¯t go. Not yet, I still need you.¡±
¡°Fea, I live to serve¡ But I can no longer serve.¡± His voice was gaining strength but for how long that would last, no one knew.
She pulled back, her emotions getting the better of her. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to serve! I need you as my friend!¡±
¡°You have other friends, Fea¡ Nevrim alone is better than I¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s just it! I have only you and Nevrim! Everyone else just sees me as the Queen! Can¡¯t you see that my circle grows smaller?! Can¡¯t you see I am nearly alone?!¡±
She knew she was being selfish, she knew her words were not fair. But it was lonely at the top, especially now that Hasalen, the elves¡¯ queen, was gone. She felt exposed, she felt vulnerable.
And that was something she was not used to.
¡°Make new ones then,¡± Lorenzen whispered.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Make¨C¡± he grunted and lifted his head up to get a better look at her. ¡°Make new friends¡ Nevrim¡ He said something about a human¨C One that you liked. Start there.¡±
Fea¡¯s jaw tightened. After what they did, she could never like humans. Right?
She nodded, Felix was interesting, unique even, but that was all. Sure, she did find it easy to talk to him and he felt like a real person, not someone who was looking to only get close to the Queen. But, that didn¡¯t mean she saw him as a friend or anything other than a useful asset.
Right?
She shook the thought away and looked back to her real friend only to realize he had been watching her intently the entire time. ¡°My thoughts on him are¡complicated,¡± she admitted.
That got a chuckle from the sapphire dragon. Unfortunately, it also started a coughing fit¡
Quickly, Fea, along with the silent healers, poured more mana into him. After a moment he began to calm down, but it was clear that his strength was starting to wane once more. Still, he had enough energy to make one proclamation.
¡°I will¡ I will continue on¡for now. Until you find a replacement.¡± With that, the dragon lowered his head back to the ground and closed his eyes.
Worried at first, Fea listened to Lorenzen¡¯s heartbeat. It was weak but steady, he was slumbering.
Rest well, my friend. She stood up and wiped the tears away. After a moment of collecting herself, she turned back to the entrance and stared out into the hall. There, her guards waited and with them was Aluin.
Stepping out, she gave him a nod and began to lead him and her guards down the hall. They walked in silence, whatever the Elven Sage had to say it would be done in private.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
But I think I know what our topic will be. In truth, she had been keeping up with the elves. Well, her advisors had, but she read the reports. The Elven Court was in debate about sending their army back out into the Wildlands.
If Aluin is here then no doubt they have come to their decision¡
Her procession came to a stop before a familiar set of doors. It was her private study and it would be the location of Aluin¡¯s and her discussion.
The two of them entered and Fea made for her desk, sitting down in the all too comfortable chair. The Sage took the opposite one across the desk from her.
¡°Refreshments?¡± she asked regally.
¡°No thank you, I don¡¯t think I will be here for long,¡± the Sage answered, giving her a respectful nod.
¡°Very well then¡ What news do you bring me?¡± she asked, keeping her formal attitude.
Aluin regarded her for several moments before speaking. ¡°It is about the Court¡¯s decision, no doubt you are aware of what they have been discussing?¡±
¡°Of course, but I have refrained from making any comment on it. It is not my business insofar as it doesn¡¯t have to do with my home or my people.¡±
¡°I appreciate that. I¡¯m sure plenty have pestered you about it, they have certainly done so to me.¡±
She raised an eyebrow at that. ¡°Oh? I thought you refrained from politics.¡±
¡°I do, but with us queen-less, plenty are seeking my advice and hoping for my leadership.¡± Aluin let out a tired sigh. ¡°I am not capable of leading them.¡±
It was her turn to regard the elf. I highly doubt that, but perhaps he is wise to stay out of it¡ She decided to drop that thought and moved back to the actual topic.
¡°In any case, what has your Court decided?¡±
The Sage¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°They¡¯ve decided to send our army out and begin reclaiming our lands.¡±
That¡¯s what I was afraid of. Fea felt that the elves were moving too fast, letting their pride get in the way of their better judgment. Even with two armies wiped out, the humans still pose a threat. Besides, who¡¯s to say they don¡¯t have a third?
That¡¯s what concerned her more than anything. Even though everything looked like it was going their way, something felt off to her. It was hard to explain, even to herself. But, she felt that something was lurking, waiting for them to get comfortable¡
¡°I take it you aren¡¯t too thrilled by this decision?¡± she asked.
¡°It is not that I wish to hide within your beautiful home for all eternity, but I feel we should be cautious. Our troops are disorganized and we are missing quite a few commanders. We need to take this time to rebuild our army, not send it out and spread it thin.¡±
Now that got her attention. ¡°So you do have an opinion. Why not make it known then? Why not take up the mantle and become your people¡¯s leader, their first King?¡±
For once, Aluin had a twisted look upon his face. ¡°Because I am their Sage. I have opinions but my role isn¡¯t to state them. It is to stay back and merely offer a gentle, guiding hand. Even then, I must be cautious and not overstep my boundaries.
¡°In this case, my people did not actually need my hand. They wanted me just for legitimacy.¡±
No other words had ever rang truer than those. Fea knew exactly what he meant and how that felt. No wonder he stays out of politics. If only I could do the same¡
But she couldn¡¯t. She was the Dragon Queen and her entire race relied on her.
It really is lonely here at the top.
The thought made her think back to her conversation with Lorenzen. Maybe he¡¯s right? Maybe I do need to find more friends, people who aren¡¯t interested in me just being the Queen. But who¨C
The face of a human entered her mind and she cursed silently to herself. Of course, it has to be him¡
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Felix watched with a practiced eye as a hundred men, human men, marched past. For the past week or so his time had become heavily scheduled. In the mornings he was out here or in the prison, working on reforming and retraining the other humans who had been captured.
It was a daunting process, most were wounded or no longer fit for combat. Out of the hundreds or so captured, only a fifth were ready. The rest would need more time.
¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Felix said, looking over to Sergeant Ovidius. The man had proven to be quite capable at getting everyone organized.
But, then again, it¡¯s only a hundred men. I still have plenty that need the curse removed¡ He held back a sigh, the process had become almost trivial once he understood it but it was still time consuming.
Time is what he was lacking.
They were all out in the training grounds, a large outdoor complex made for dragons. Thankfully, said dragons trained both in their draconic forms as well as their humanoid forms¡
I still want to know why they even have those forms, he thought as he looked up to the sky. The sun was already near its zenith.
¡°Sir?¡±
The Sergeant''s voice pulled him back down to the ground. It was only then that he realized everyone had formed up in front of him.
Clearing his throat, Felix addressed them. ¡°Not too bad, though I did see we will need to work on some of the basics. Overall, though, I am satisfied.¡± He focused on Ovidius specifically as he continued.
¡°Have them work on individual skills. This is not going to be a traditional unit and I want our training to reflect that.¡±
The Sergeant gave him a salute before falling out of formation. ¡°ALL RIGHT MEN! YOU HEARD HIM! TO THE FIELDS!¡±
The soldiers reacted on old instincts and took off with a single shout, leaving only Ovidius and Felix alone.
¡°Are you heading out now, Sir?¡±
Felix gave him a nod. ¡°I am.¡±
¡°Good luck, then.¡± Ovidius gave him another salute.
¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll need it,¡± he said with a weary smile before returning the salute. With that, the Sergeant took off after the men, already shouting more orders.
Felix waited a moment to collect himself before turning and heading back to the spire. He was off to the next daily item on his agenda: Yarnel.
However, he would not immediately reach his destination¡
¡°Felix, Her Highness has requested your audience.¡±
The voice came from one of Fea¡¯s servants. They were waiting within the spire proper and sprung on him the moment he set foot into it.
¡°Now?¡± he asked, already knowing the answer.
¡°Yes.¡±
Of course¡ ¡°What about Yarnel? I am supposed to be assisting¨C¡±
¡°He is aware.¡±
Seeing no way out of this, Felix gestured for the servant to lead the way. ¡°Take me to Her Highness then.¡±
In truth, he had been avoiding the queen for some time. Ever since his breakdown in Yarnel¡¯s workshop, he had felt rather awkward in her presence. It didn¡¯t help that Fea also seemed to want to keep him at a distance.
And now, she wishes to speak to me¡
Chapter 137
Felix found himself back in Fea¡¯s private study, sitting at the familiar small table and taking a sip of tea. On the opposite side was Fea herself, watching him with what he could only describe as a suspicious look.
¡°Uh¡ Thank you for the tea,¡± he said, unable to bear the silence.
¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± she said curtly, her eyes never leaving him.
Did I do something wrong? He wondered. Outside of their last interaction, he couldn¡¯t think of anything else. Still, it was the awkwardness that he had been trying to avoid.
Setting his cup down, Felix fidgeted in his seat until he found a slightly more comfortable position. It was only then that he finally had the courage to ask. ¡°Is there¡ I mean, why¨C¡±
¡°I wanted to speak with you.¡±
Uh-oh, that doesn¡¯t sound good. He gulped. ¡°I see. If I might ask, what about?¡±
Then, Fea did something he wasn¡¯t expecting. She slumped into her chair and let out a groan. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t hate you. I¡¯ve tried, I¡¯ve really tried. But I find it easy to be around you.¡±
She began to rub at her temples. ¡°I don¡¯t get it, after everything you¡¯ve done. I should want nothing more than to hang you. Perhaps it¡¯s Hasalen¡¯s spirit interfering, but I want to help you. Like when we had that private dinner. Or when¨C¡±
Blushing, Fea looked away. ¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m not very good at this. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m feeling or why.¡± She let out a pitiful laugh. ¡°I only know how to politic, everything else is brought to me with a simple command or the ring of my bell.¡±
Felix was truly flabbergasted and didn¡¯t know what to say. This kind of admission¡ From a Queen no less¨C Shit, she¡¯s expecting me to say something. In his panic he decided to go for something to lighten the mood.
¡°So¡ Does that mean we¡¯re courting, then?¡±
She froze, a horrified expression on her face. Meanwhile, Felix was suddenly terrified that he might¡¯ve overstepped with his attempt at a joke. He opened his mouth to try and correct his mistake but she was quicker.
¡°N-No!¡± She shouted, her face now entirely flushed. ¡°Gods, no¨C I mean, I don¡¯t think so? No! That¡¯s not it at all! I meant I was looking for friends! Friends! I talked with Lorenzen and he¡ He suggested that I should look for more¡¡±
The poor queen completely buried her head within her hands, leaving Felix to struggle for a response that wouldn¡¯t make things worse.
Gods, what do I say?! ¡°Fea¨C Y-Your Highness¡ I, uh, only meant it as¡¡± He trailed off as he heard her start to sob.
He got up and approached her, kneeling beside her. ¡°What¡¯s¡ What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°I¡¯m lonely!¡± she shouted in an outburst of pure emotion. ¡°With Hasalen gone, I only have Lorenzen and Nevrim as friends! And¡ And Lorenzen wanted to die! I begged him to hold on¡ I can¡¯t bear to lose another person who¡¯s so close to me.¡±
Felix raised his hand and hesitated for a moment before finally settling it on her shoulder. ¡°If it''s a friend you need, I don¡¯t mind. But, I¡¯m not sure how well others would¨C¡±
¡°Screw them! I am The Queen! I am the Dragon Queen!¡± She reached up and grabbed his hand, pulling it down and in front of her.
Fea stared down at it, intertwining her fingers around his. ¡°You have to only promise me one thing.¡±
¡°Huh¨C I mean, what is it?¡±
¡°You cannot die.¡±
He opened his mouth to speak but a sudden pressure overtook him. He swayed as his head began to spin. Then, suddenly, his entire mind began to itch. The urge to scratch intensified with every breath.
¡°Gods! W-What is this?!¡± he shouted, attempting to pull his arm away from her.
Fea held on, in fact, she tightened her grip. She looked into his eyes, a smile now adorning her face.
¡°Our bond.¡±
***
Felix stumbled into Yarnel¡¯s workshop, clutching at his head. The itching sensation had died down to almost nothing but now he was left with a headache and strange emotions that weren¡¯t his.
¡°Hmm, not good,¡± Yarnel said, as he came to a stop before the dragon.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Your mana is unstable, it would be unwise to proceed.¡±
He froze at that. ¡°It is? I feel¨C¡± his head throbbed. ¡°Ow¡¡±
¡°Sit.¡± The small dragon gestured to a chair near one of the tables. Felix obliged.
Yarnel floated over to him. ¡°I take it that things went well with Her Highness?¡±
¡°That¡¯s one way to put it,¡± Felix grumbled. ¡°She, uh¡ She bonded with me.¡±
The small dragon narrowed his eyes and came within inches of him. ¡°I thought as much, I felt the shift of mana. But Felix? You should probably keep that to yourself.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
¡°For your safety, and hers if I am being honest. It¡¯s not everyday that the Dragon Queen bonds with someone. It¡¯s never happened, actually.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Felix blinked as he remembered something she said. ¡°She did mention feeling lonely.¡±
With a sigh, the dragon landed on the table. ¡°Unfortunately, that¡¯s understandable. You see, Felix, it¡¯s not just that she is the queen. She is ancient. Her Highness was born from the pact our kind signed.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± He asked.
¡°I mean, exactly that. Before we understood the Gods, we rebelled against our own. We won, but in the process we learned the truth. It was then that we signed the pact and created an analog of a God.¡±
This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.
Felix leaned back in his chair. He heard everything the dragon was saying but it was too much for him to comprehend, especially with his head still pounding.
Yarnel saw his confusion. ¡°In other words, Fea is our Goddess. An imperfect one, but still the embodiment of the idea.¡±
Wincing, he shook his head. What the dragon was saying, was slowly dawning on him. ¡°Wait, you mean that I¨C¡±
¡°Yes, Felix. You¡¯ve bonded with a Goddess. Our Goddess, to be exact.¡±
¡°Whoa¡¡±
Yarnel gave him a toothy smile. ¡°Whoa indeed.¡±
They fell silent, but for Felix, another question was bubbling up past the hundreds he now had. It was something he had faintly noticed before, only now becoming apparent after his meeting with the Queen and this discussion with Yarnel.
¡°Does Fea¨C Her Highness, not understand her feelings? What I mean is, she spoke to me about being lonely, that she had so few friends. But the way she said it, it made me wonder if she was looking for something more than friendship.¡±
The small dragon let out a laugh, surprising him. ¡°Her Highness is a romantic, a tragic one at that. Because of her status, there is not a dragon alive who would even dare court her. Worse still, she doesn¡¯t understand love.¡±
That caused Felix to raise an eyebrow. ¡°That¡¯s what I don¡¯t get, she seems to prefer some rather¡descriptive romantic books. At least going by the ones that are in my room.¡±
Yarnel nodded sagely. ¡°It goes back to what I said, she is an imperfect Goddess. Many of her emotions, her feelings, are childish at best. She knows what they are, but does not understand their true nature.¡±
He winced. ¡°That sounds a bit harsh. I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to call it childish.¡±
¡°But that is the truth. Make no mistake, Felix. She is capable of learning, but there isn¡¯t anyone to teach her properly. That is, until now.¡± The dragon pointed at him.
¡°Me?¡±
¡°Yes, you. The two of you are now bonded. You really are the only one who can teach her.¡±
For the second time today, Felix was flabbergasted. ¡°How?! It¡¯s not like I understand things like romance! Hells, I¨C¡± He stopped himself, remembering everything that led him to coming here.
The dragon merely shrugged. ¡°Perhaps that is a better question to ask Nevrim. He managed to tame that wild beast of a woman, Ithea. Barely, admittedly.¡±
Felix dropped his head into his hands. Gods, what have I gotten myself into?
¡°Anyway,¡± Yarnel continued, ¡°It seems your mana has calmed down enough that we can proceed. However, we¡¯re going to do something I¡¯d rather wish we didn¡¯t.¡±
He looked up at the dragon in confusion. ¡°And what is that?¡±
¡°Lorenzen won¡¯t make it another week. We¡¯ll need to use the finished crystal on him.¡±
¡ª----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fea sat in total silence. She could feel her heart, her dragon heart, beating out like a drum. Yet, no one seemed to notice¡
She was in her throne room, pretending to listen to her advisors as they spewed facts that matter to no one but them. It might have sounded harsh, but Fea was elsewhere. She was in her own mind, trying to make sense of what she had done.
Why? Why did I do that?! Gods, I can feel him. It was a strange sensation, she could sense his location, she could close her eyes and touch his presence¡
She mentally pulled herself back, afraid to do just that. It was scary, and she fretted that her own emotions were passing through to him.
Stupid! Stupid, silly woman! You¡¯ve done it now! What will others think? What will they say? You¡¯re supposed to be the Queen. You are supposed to be above this. Why did you do this?
Because, you¡¯re lonely.
She froze. The thought was hers but it felt like another side of her, it was as if a hidden part of her was coming forward.
Don¡¯t you deserve to be happy?
Of course I do! But this isn¡¯t what I had in mind.
Really? You certainly love to read about it, to dream about it.
She felt her cheeks flush. My reading habits have nothing to do with this!
Reach for him.
No!
Yes.
¡°NO!¡±
The throne room fell silent as every set of eyes peered up at her.
¡°Your Highness? Is all well?¡± It was Nevrim and he was looking rather concerned.
¡°I¡¯m¡fine,¡± she said after a moment, doing her best to act as if she didn¡¯t just have an outburst. It didn¡¯t work.
¡°Perhaps this is a good time to end things for today,¡± Nevrim said after a moment. There were several nods and soon the room was cleared out, leaving only her and him.
He approached her. ¡°Fea, what¡¯s wrong? You look rather flustered.¡±
Straight to the point¡ ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m fine.¡± She said with a dismissive turn of her head.
¡°You can¡¯t fool me, I¡¯ve been watching you the entire time. Is it about Lorenzen?¡± Nevrim pushed.
¡°No¡¡± But Fea felt his piercing gaze. She let out a sigh. ¡°Sort of, it¡¯s more of what he said and what happened after.¡±
¡°Oh? Care to elaborate? You¡¯re not usually this cagey.¡±
She slammed her fists down onto the armrests of her throne. ¡°If you must know, he said he wants me to make new friends.¡±
Nevrim pulled back slightly, easing up on the pressure. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s really about Felix then.¡±
Fea nearly fell out of her seat. ¡°How?! How do you know that?¡±
He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious, if I¡¯m being honest. I figured it was either about Lorenzen or Felix. But what is the problem?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± she hissed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the problem! I¡¯ve bonded with him¨C¡± Oh no¡
Now, Nevrim nearly doubled over from laughing.
What? ¡°Why is this funny to you?! Shouldn¡¯t you be pissed or something?! Shouldn¡¯t you at least be upset? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯ve done and with whom?¡±
¡°O-oh! Fea¡ I completely understand. That¡¯s why I find it so hilarious!¡±
She was completely baffled by his response. ¡°W-what?¡±
¡°Fea, Your Highness, my Queen,¡± he started with, slowly settling down. ¡°This is what I¡¯ve been hoping for for such a long time. Both me and Lorenzen.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Nevrim took a deep breath. ¡°Let me put it like this; we¡¯ve hoped that you would bond with someone. We thought it would be Hasalen, but¡¡± His expression turned dower.
Her expression turned dower.
After a moment, he continued. ¡°I¡¯m honestly glad I listened to Felix when I did. I seriously thought of ending his life right there, upon the snowy slopes.
¡°But, he surrendered and I took him back to one of our fortresses. I am convinced he is a good person, despite what he has done.¡±
¡°But¡ But he killed her¨C He killed Hasalen.¡±
Nevrim shook his head. ¡°He might have been the one to strike her down, but we both know he didn¡¯t kill her. The one responsible for her death is currently sitting comfortably deep within the Holy Triumphant.¡±
Fea thought back to the last letter she would ever receive from the elven queen. She remembered her words. ¡®Do not hate them¡¡¯
Tears began to fall and she quickly wiped them away. ¡°S-still¡¡±
Her friend approached and put a hand upon her shoulder, much like how Felix had. A tense silence followed that seemed to stretch on forever. Finally, however, Nevrim spoke.
¡°Fea, it¡¯s okay to love him.¡±
Chapter 138
Throughout history, plenty of legends, myths, and even true stories existed about dragons. They ranged from selfless acts of sacrifice to terror and destruction. From kindness to hatred, their actions left tangible marks upon the world.
However, out of all of them, few still lived. And, out of those, only one was properly revered by all. Lorenzen.
The sapphire dragon had witnessed every pivotal moment in written history. He had been there when the Fey had first crossed the oceans to reach the Wildlands. He had been there at the collapse of the First Empire. He even had a hand in the miasma that consumed its lands.
For Felix, that is what he had been told. Whether they were true or not, he did not know. But what he did know was how powerful the dragon was. An army of a hundred thousand, was simply wiped from existence.
He knew how hard of a feat that was, for he had done much the same with his army and the elven capital. But the methods were different. What Lorenzen did was truly unique to him, as completely beyond Felix as a mosquito''s bite was to a dragon''s breath.
At least, that is what Felix thought as he stared at the legendary dragon. Legends or not, the sight of him gave Felix a moment of pause.
The dragon was smaller than Nevrim and, yet, he knew size meant nothing. The dragons could change their forms, why couldn¡¯t they make themselves smaller?
He subconsciously looked over to Yarnel. Why doesn¡¯t he make himself larger or use a different form?
¡°Felix! What are you staring at? Come here and help me,¡± the small dragon said with an annoyed look.
¡°Sorry!¡± he shouted and made his way over. Still, he kept a wary eye on Lorenzen, afraid that the dragon would suddenly strike.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, he¡¯s unconscious and will not wake up.¡± Yarnel said, noticing his hesitance.
¡°Right¡ Anyway, what do you need me to do?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, not much. However, there is one thing you can do.¡± The small dragon held out his hand and a moment later, the large mana crystal appeared. ¡°I need you to keep it stable, I think you can manage that.¡±
¡°Uh, sure. But, how exactly?¡± Felix asked, looking at the crystal in question.
¡°The same way you¡¯ve been creating the other one. Simply use your mana to surround it and keep it steady.¡±
The crystal floated over to him, and he had to quickly catch it as it suddenly fell.
¡°Please be careful, that is a priceless artifact and the only way to save this idiot¡¯s life.¡±
Felix nodded, ignoring the comment about Lorenzen being an idiot. He had no idea what kind of relationship the two dragons had.
Yarnel floated over closer to the sapphire dragon¡¯s chest. ¡°I am starting, be ready to hand me the crystal when I ask for it.¡±
¡°Right, yeah¡ I¡¯ll be listening,¡± he said nervously.
As the small dragon began working, Felix closed his eyes and set to his own task¡
Keeping the mana crystal enshrouded with mana turned out to be more difficult than he could have imagined. It constantly produced its own chaotic and uncontrolled mana. And, to add to the difficulty, the crystal was hungry.
Compared to the one he was helping to create, this crystal sucked every bit of mana he pumped around it. He had to keep a steady supply lest the crystal broke free from the bubble that protected it.
Gods, this is tiring! How much longer damn it?! Felix was starting to get exhausted and his head began to pound. Even with his eyes closed he could feel his body swaying. Come on¡ Come on¨C
¡°Felix, hand me the crystal!¡± The harsh command was like a melody to his ears.
With a quick breath, Felix opened his eyes and gathered the last little bit of mana he dared to commit. The strain was almost too much, but he persevered and the crystal slowly floated over to Yarnel.
In an instant, he felt the connection to the bubble of mana vanish. There was an instance of panic before he saw the small dragon guide the crystal over to Lorenzen.
Relieved his part was done, Felix let out a deep sigh before peering over to what exactly Yarnel had been doing.
Whoa¡ he thought, as he took in the sapphire¡¯s chest. Yarnel had cut it open and inserted bronze plates. They were definitely magical, as he watched them slowly meld into the dragon¡¯s skin and scales.
However, what happened next left him stunned, literally.
Yarnel floated the crystal into place, and in a brilliant flash it all came alive. Wincing, Felix had to look away until his eyes readjusted.
It was then that he saw runes light up and glow along the plates. Strange lines began to form, they ran from the edges of the plates and into the dragon. Like blood vessels, they coursed and pumped and moved pure mana.
Lorenzen suddenly jerked but nothing more.
¡°Did it¡ Did it work?¡± Felix asked hesitantly.
Yarnel looked back towards him with a toothy draconic smile. ¡°Even more so than I thought.¡±
Hearing the good news, what little strength he had left him and he collapsed onto the ground. ¡°Thank the Gods, then¡¡±
He started to close his eyes, just to take a small rest when he heard something.
Felix¡
Startled by the strange voice, he sat up and looked around.
Felix¡
¡°Did you say something?¡± he asked Yarnel with a puzzled look.
¡°Hmm? No¨C¡±
Felix, can you hear me?
The voice was becoming much clearer now and it sounded an awful lot like Fea. After a moment longer of searching, it was starting to dawn on him that it was coming from inside his head.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
H-hello? He said, feeling stupid.
Felix? You can hear me?
Yeah, unless I¡¯m going cra¨C
IT WORKED!
Fea¡¯s shouting into his mind made him wince. Ow¡ Please, not so loud! I have a terrible headache¨C Wait a second, how come I can hear you?
There was a pause followed by her giving a timid response. It¡¯s our bond. We can speak with each other and¡
And?
And sense each other, she muttered.
Sense each¨C He realized what she meant. So, wait. Those weird sensations I felt earlier, that was you?
He felt something like a nod come from her. I¡¯ve been getting your emotions coming over the bond too.
Oh.
Oh?
I¡¯m sorry if I distracted you at all.
Fea shouted once more, No! I mean, it was strange but it¡¯s fine. I, uh¡ She trailed off for a moment and when she spoke again, she seemed much more excited. Anyway! Are you done assisting Yarnel?
Wait, you didn¡¯t know? he asked.
Know what?
That¡ He stopped and considered whether he should tell her or not about Lorenzen. On one hand, it was beyond obvious that she cared for the sapphire dragon. But on the other, would he be stepping on anyone¡¯s toes or, in this case, talons?
What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happened? She started to sound rather nervous again.
Felix closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He made his decision. Yarnel used the finished crystal on Lorenzen¨C
WHAT?! IS HE¨C Is he okay?
He cringed at her yelling, his head ringing like a drum. Yeah, Lorenzen is still unconscious but Yarnel is confident that everything will be fine¡
That¡¯s good to hear¡ It sounded like she had more questions but either decided to not ask them or didn¡¯t want to know their answers.
Um, Felix? she started with. Do you think you can come to the throne room?
He blinked at the question. Sure, but I¡¯m¨C
Great! Please come as soon as you can! I have something I wish to show you.
O-okay¡ I¡¯m, uh, on my way¨C Actually, won¡¯t I need some sort of invitation?
Hmm? Invitation? No¡ I¡¯ve already informed my guards to let you in, she said, sounding distracted.
Alright, then I¡¯ll be there. Shortly¡ Felix let out a grunt as he struggled back onto his feet. He looked over to Yarnel who was still adjusting the crystal.
¡°Apparently, F¨C Her Highness wants to see me,¡± he said, catching his mistake.
The small dragon didn¡¯t so much as give pause. ¡°That should be fine, you wouldn¡¯t be of much help anyway.¡±
He opened his mouth to respond but thought better of it. He was already exhausted, had a pounding headache, and now the queen was speaking to him in his head and wanted to see him.
Instead of bothering with the small dragon, he turned around and started stumbling for the door. Gods, please see me through this¡
The trek back to the throne room took him longer than he remembered, but that was mostly due to his exhaustion. He really wanted nothing more than to crawl back to his room and crash, however the day was not over and there was still plenty he needed to take care of.
To distract himself, Felix turned to his thoughts. I wonder what she wants to show me. Hopefully, something or somewhere quiet. I could really do with¨C
No, damn it! He shook his head in frustration. The act was a mistake as it made him dizzy and had to wait a moment for the hallway to stop spinning.
Okay, new thought¡ What does it mean to be bonded and what does that mean for our relationship? She wanted him as a friend¡ But do all dragons bond with their friends? He doubted that, which confused him.
Of course, there were other questions that had been lingering ever since he arrived here. The most obvious one was, why were so many dragons walking around in humanoid forms? However, after spending over a week here, another question came to him as well.
Where are the kobolds? It was strange, he knew little about the creatures but he did know they practically worshiped dragons. So, where are they?
¡°Halt!¡±
Felix froze and looked up. He was standing before several guards and, behind them, a large double door.
¡°It¡¯s the human,¡± one of them whispered, presumably to whoever had shouted.
¡°Her Highness had requested me,¡± Felix decided to add. Immediately, the lead guard stared at him, a stifling air surrounding him.
¡°I know,¡± he hissed. ¡°But, you look like a mess. It is inappropriate to see the queen in such a state,¡± the guard added curtly.
Felix got the feeling that this had nothing to do with the state of his appearance. ¡°I understand, however, she¨C¡±
¡°Her Highness,¡± the guard corrected.
He held back a retort and tried to remain calm. ¡°However, Her Highness asked for me to come as soon as possible. She told me that you all were made aware.¡±
A few of the guards gave each other confused looks while the lead one narrowed his eyes. ¡°And how do you know that?¡±
Uh-oh¡ he gulped.
Suddenly, he heard Fea¡¯s voice in his head once more. Is there something wrong?
Possibly? The guards are giving me a hard¨C
Oh, for the love of¨C One moment.
In an instant, the doors behind the guards flew open. And, out of the room a soft yet stern voice called out.
¡°Let him in.¡±
The lead guard went rigid. ¡°As you wish, Your Highness,¡± he said, not once taking his eyes off of Felix.
Unable to contain it, Felix gave the guard a smug smile as he began to walk past. Daggers were being sent his way¡
The doors slammed shut behind him as he made his way over to the throne. There, sitting in her usual spot, was Fea.
¡°Greetings, Your Highness,¡± he said, attempting a bow once he was close enough. However, the queen let out a gasp.
¡°Felix! Gods, what happened?¡±
He paused and looked down at himself. His clothes were a bit disheveled but he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong outside of that. ¡°I apologize, Your Highness. I hadn¡¯t had time to change¨C¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Fea stood up and quickly approached. ¡°You¡¯re as pale as a ghost!¡± Another gasp, as she put a hand up against his head. ¡°You¡¯re burning up!¡±
Huh? He looked down at his hands and found them trembling. And, now that the attention was brought back to him, he was reminded about the pounding in his head.
¡°I¡ I had to burn a lot of mana. Yarnel needed me to keep the crystal contained while he worked on Lorenzen.¡±
Her face twisted into a frown and before he knew it, she grabbed one of his hands. ¡°Come.¡±
Before he could respond, she started dragging him. She led him past the throne and into another set of double doors. These ones, he remembered, had led to her personal study.
¡°W-Where are you taking me?¡± he asked hesitantly.
Fea skipped a step, as if she hadn¡¯t been expecting the question. ¡°To my¡ To my personal quarters.¡±
Felix gulped and she pressed onward, tugging him along. Now, though, an air of awkwardness surrounded them.
Chapter 139
What am I doing?! Fea asked herself in a near panic. Her and Felix were making their way to her chambers. Well, in truth, she was all but dragging him there. But why?! Why am I doing this? This is not what I had in mind when I called for him!
Her heart began to race and her mind was screaming for her to stop. Yet, her feet kept moving, propelled by some unknown emotion.
Upon seeing him in his current state, something in her triggered an involuntary response, an involuntary need, to see him safe. And the safest place in all of the Citadel is my room.
The thought stayed with her as they came to an intersection within the corridors. Heading straight would take them to her study but instead she turned right and quickly came upon a set of grand stairs.
Fea wasted no time, quickly climbing up them for several flights. Felix, behind her, struggled to keep up, stumbling occasionally.
¡°F-Fea¡ Slow¨C Ow!¡± He tripped on a step and ended up landing hard on his knees.
She came to a stop and stared down at him as he slowly rose. Out of breath and swaying unsteadily, Felix was in even worse shape now. Her sense of urgency began to bubble up once more.
Careful, he might be strong but you could still easily kill him. The comment came from her other side.
I know, damn it! I¡¯m trying to get him somewhere safe! Tell me, why am I even acting this way?
The other chuckled softly before answering. It is your draconic instincts, your bond has awoken them.
Draconic instincts? What do you mean? she asked as Felix gave her a strained grin.
¡°I¡¯m uh¡ I¡¯m good now,¡± he said with a bravado that anyone could see was fake. ¡°Just¡a bit slower this time?¡± he said, taking a breath.
Fea gave him a nod as the other answered her question. You were not born to parents and a bond never formed. What you are feeling is something all hatchlings go through, only you are no hatchling.
She felt a wave of self-consciousness hit her but the other continued. It is not your fault, of course. Do not think of yourself as stunted or worse, inadequate. These raw emotions will dull to something more manageable in time.
Her and Felix started back on their journey up the stairs, much slower this time. She forced herself to take measured steps to ensure that he could keep up. And, it was only when they reached the top, did the silence finally break.
¡°Are you¡alright?¡± Felix asked, obviously still trying to hide his exhaustion.
Fea¡¯s hand tightened around his. ¡°No. And neither are you,¡± she quickly added, looking up. Their destination was in sight now. Just a bit further¡
¡°What¡¯s¨C¡±
She interrupted him. ¡°Not here, wait until we¡¯re inside.¡±
As quickly as it started, the conversation died but, soon, the two of them came to a stop by two nondescript doors. The fact that there were any doors at all was due to her presence. They were normally hidden and only a select few even knew where her room was.
Fewer still had ever entered¡
With her free hand, Fea barely touched the doors. They opened immediately and she wasted no time stepping in.
Her room was grand, nearly as large as the throne room if only not as tall. It was divided into sections, areas she had personally cordoned off with dividers and furniture.
The far wall was covered in nothing but bookshelves, her personal library. Off to the far right corner was a lounging area, filled with several sofas, chairs, a small table, and one large, silver rug that sparkled and glittered with magic.
A small smile crept along her lips, she had spent many a night laying on that rug and reading her seemingly endless supply of books¡
Closer to them and against the right wall was another study of sorts. Though, unlike her study down below, this one was where she practiced her own penmanship. A collection of manuscripts in various phases of completion sat upon a large, dark wooden desk. A single leather chair pushed up against it.
Finally, the last thing on that side was another set of double doors. Those led to her bathhouse¡
She quickly squashed any thoughts of it for now, her face blushing ever so slightly. Instead, she turned to briefly take in the left wall.
It was there that the largest space existed. Her very own workshop. Tables, benches, and plenty of equipment meant for enchanting sat there, ready for use.
There were actually two hobbies that Fea had. Her love for ¡®romantic¡¯ stories was well known, practically an open secret at this point. However, her skills as an enchanter were not. Plenty knew, of course, but her strange addiction to her books seemed to be what most people cared to gossip about instead.
Screw them! she thought before finally laying her eyes upon the last remaining area. Immediately her heart began to race once more.
In the exact center of her chambers, several large, decorative dividers stood. They were, like her rug, enchanted with magic. These, however, could display whatever she wanted. Currently, though, they were a deep crimson color.
Yet, it was what was behind them that made her heart flutter¡
The doors closed softly behind her, still managing to startle her. Felix was now at her side and slowly taking in the room for himself.
¡°Wow,¡± he said breathlessly, slowly turning his head towards her. ¡°This is¡¡± he trailed off, not wanting to finish his sentence.
Fea still responded, albeit nervously. ¡°T-this is my¡room,¡± her voice caught at the last moment, bringing her to a whisper just to get it out.
Taking a steadying breath, she could hear his own heavy breathing. He¡¯s at his limits, she realized. Carefully tugging his arm, she started to move once more.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
With Felix in such a state, there was only one place in her mind she could take him. The insinuation that would come, would almost certainly kill her from embarrassment but her instincts drove her forward¡
Coming upon the dividers, she carefully touched one. It vanished and revealed what lay beyond. Her bed, or, what most humans would have considered it, a nest.
The ¡®bed¡¯ was round and made up of leather that was thick yet soft, its padding underneath even more so. It was sunken into the floor with even more thick padded leather running along its edge.
Several blankets were neatly folded and stacked next to plenty of pillows within the bed, another thing she had done personally. She forbade servants from entering her chamber and took it as a personal challenge to keep it as clean and orderly as possible.
Attempting to take a step through the missing divider, she stopped and looked towards Felix. He had completely frozen and refused to budge.
¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± she said calmly, despite her heart wanting to rip itself out of her chest. The only thing keeping her grounded right now were her instincts and even then she had to take measured breaths to keep them in check.
¡°Fea¡ This¡ We can¡¯t,¡± he said in a mixture of nerves and exhaustion.
¡°We are bonded now. You need rest and I¡¡± She trailed off, unsure of what it was she wanted.
You know what you want to say, the other said.
I¡ I don¡¯t!
Yes you do, say it.
I can¡¯t say that!
Yes you can! You need to say it. If you don¡¯t, you will regret this. You must tell him what you want.
Fea finally let go of Felix¡¯s hand and pulled hers to her chest. ¡°No, I-I can¡¯t say it¡¡±
¡°Fea? Are you¡alright?¡± Felix asked, however, she wasn¡¯t listening.
What if¡ What if I grow to hate him? I should already hate him, but¡ What if he comes to hate me?
I doubt that will happen, but even if it does¡ The bond can be broken. Does that ease your mind?
The thought of the connection they shared, breaking, frightened her. She didn¡¯t know why.
Because you wanted it, you needed it. For too long, you were deprived of anything resembling a deep connection. You were desperate for it, that is why you clung so heavily to your friends and books. Now, though, you have your chance.
Do not squander this. Tell him¡ Tell him and you will finally find that connection, that¡love, you are so desperately needing.
I¡ She trailed off, unable to argue.
The other made one final push. Felix is not perfect, he has killed and sinned. Yet, he came here, to a den of dragons, to accept responsibility.
If you tell him what it is you want to say, he will become your source of love. You can help him and he will help you. He will give you compassion. He will give you that deep connection.
He will become your Champion.
Fea blinked, tears streaming down her cheeks. Before her was Felix. He gently held her as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes. In his, she saw concern and¡ Fear.
¡°Fea? Are you okay?¡± he asked softly. ¡°I can¡ I can tell you are hurting. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Nevrim¡¯s words came to her.
¡®It¡¯s okay to love him.¡¯
¡°I¡¡± Fea trailed off.
A moment later she pulled herself closer to him, to his chest, and closed her eyes. She turned her head and listened to the sound of his heart. It was beating rapidly, somehow even faster than hers.
It brought a smile to her face.
¡°Yes,¡± she said.
¡°Yes? Yes, you¡¯re okay or¡¡± She could tell he wasn¡¯t sure if she was answering his question.
She wasn¡¯t. At least, not that one.
¡°Yesterday, you asked if we were courting. Yes.¡±
¡°T-that was a joke! I¨C¡±
¡°I know,¡± she said, cutting him off. ¡°I overreacted then, but my answer now is: Yes.¡±
¡°But¨C¡±
She pulled away just enough to look into his eyes. ¡°I want you¨C I need you.¡±
Felix gulped. ¡°And¡ And what of others? What of your court¨C What of the elves? A-are you sure about this?¡±
¡°Screw them all!¡± she said not caring how uncouth it was for someone like her to use language like that. ¡°I am the Dragon Queen. No one tells me what to do!¡±
She stepped away and took hold of his hand once more. ¡°Now, come. You need rest and I need you.¡±
This time, as she stepped through her dividers, Felix did not resist¡
Felix didn¡¯t know when, exactly, he fell asleep. But he did remember everything before that, including finding himself resting his head upon Fea¡¯s legs. She was stroking his hair and humming a melodic tune. It was familiar yet he was sure he had never heard it before¡
Waking up, his first thought was that everything had been a dream. It has to be, there¡¯s no way any of that happened¡
But, as if to contradict him, something stirred next to him. It was Fea and she pulled herself closer to him. She wrapped an arm around him and rested her head upon his chest.
I guess it was real, he thought, trying desperately not to wake her from his surprise.
Deep within his mind, Felix could tell she was dreaming, of what he wasn¡¯t sure but it felt peaceful. He knew nothing about how their bond worked, but it was clear it allowed them to share thoughts and emotions.
In a bid to distract himself and his rapidly beating heart, he glanced around for some indication of time. There were no windows in Fea¡¯s chamber, and the dividers that separated her bed from the rest of the space weren¡¯t of any help either.
Letting out a slow and steady breath, Felix looked up to the ceiling. He had missed it entirely when he had entered her chambers, but now he was watching with a new sense of awe.
A vast void was above him with faint, twinkling lights. It took something streaking across it before it dawned on him what he was looking at. A clear, moonless night.
It had been a long, long time since he looked up at the night sky and now he found it breathtaking. He was entirely entranced by its beauty.
It wasn¡¯t the only thing of beauty, though. Fea¡¯s slumbering form was somehow even more beautiful than the night sky above him.
His eyes drew back to her and for the first time, perhaps in his entire life, Felix felt content.
But should I? Should I feel content? After everything I¡¯ve done? He winced at the thought. Am I allowed to have this?
There was nothing more he wanted than to say, yes. But, I¡¯ve committed heinous acts. What right do I have to happiness? None, he thought.
Fea stirred once more as something graced his mind. It was soothing.
Fe¡lix? Fea asked sleepily. A moment later she lifted her head off his chest and peered into his eyes.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked aloud.
He decided not to lie. ¡°I fear that I don¡¯t deserve this¨C That I don¡¯t deserve you.¡±
Fea gave him a puzzled look before suddenly smiling. The next moment, she pulled herself up and stared down at him.
¡°I don¡¯t care whether you think you deserve me or not. I never asked. I am the Queen, the Dragon Queen, and as I said earlier¡¡± She leaned down, hovering a hair¡¯s breadth from him. ¡°I want you, and I get what I want.¡±
Their lips touched and they kissed.
Chapter 140
Felix smiled, it was starting to become a common sight. After that night two months ago, he had slowly started to relax. Even his hauntings had become more and more infrequent. And, when they did happen, they were less intense and barely lasted.
It was all thanks to Fea. Her presence alone could instantly end his suffering, and the nights he spent away from her were cold and lonely. Their bond eased that pain, but it did not erase it. Because of that, Felix had altered his daily routine¡
¡°What do you think, Your Highness?¡± he asked, turning to Fea. They were standing above the parade grounds watching as his unit of, now, three-hundred men marched in formation.
¡°Impressive, you¡¯ve done well,¡± she said, hiding away any emotion from her tone. The two of them were not alone and both had to keep some measure of appearance up.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot take all of the credit. Sergeant Ovidius did most of the work. I merely broke the curse and gave a little guidance.¡±
She gave him an approving nod. ¡°Good Sergeants are hard to come by. The elves themselves have struggled until recently.¡±
Fea was referring to the elves'' attempt at rebuilding their army. While it had escaped mostly intact, many of its veterans had died to make that happen. Their army was left with a lot of untested troops and commanders who were quickly promoted.
Felix let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m aware. I tried to offer my assistance but¡ Well, to put it nicely, they rejected my offer.¡±
Fea stomped her foot. ¡°How infuriating! Wouldn¡¯t they want to learn from the man who bested them?¡±
Felix had to hold back a chuckle. Whether she knew it or not, Fea had started to defend him when it came to matters like this. But for him, there was something adorable to see her mad on his behalf.
¡°Your Highness, I can understand why. They still want me dead. I don¡¯t blame them, either. If I were in their shoes, I would do the same.¡±
¡°Men! Letting their pride get in the way of their common sense!¡± she hissed, and finally he did start laughing.
¡°Your Highness, it was their court who rejected my offer. It¡¯s mostly made up of women,¡± he whispered, giving her a wink.
Fea paused for a moment before correcting herself. ¡°Women! Letting their emotions get in the way of their common sense!¡±
Felix broke out into laughter and he wasn¡¯t the only one. Nevrim, who was nearby and listening also joined in.
¡°Your Highness, while I understand you are merely making a joke. I implore you to not belittle our allies,¡± Nevrim said after the laughter died down.
She waved his concern away. ¡°They have told worse about me. I know because I can hear them.¡±
That caused Felix to frown. ¡°Is it because of your decision to not hand me over to them?¡±
¡°Partially, but they are also upset I won''t give them any of my people for their upcoming expedition. They want to reclaim their lands, I can understand that. But, if the reports I¡¯ve just received are true, this war is far from over.¡±
¡°Really?¡± That was news to him, and apparently Nevrim as they both shared a look.
Fea pulled out a rolled up scroll from her sleeve and handed it to Felix. He opened it and inspected it. She continued as he did.
¡°My scouts and spies have noticed a large force building near the Holy Triumphant¡¯s Heartland for some time now. But, yesterday, I received that urgent report." She gestured to the scroll.
¡°They simply vanished. There¡¯s no trace of them to be found.¡±
Felix gulped as he read it, but then the bottom of his stomach fell. Included in the report were several insignias that he recognized.
¡°The Lord¡¯s Chosen,¡± he muttered and suddenly all eyes were upon him.
¡°The Lord¡¯s Chosen?¡± Fea asked.
He nodded and shakily handed the report back. ¡°They are¡¡± He took a deep breath and steadied his nerves. ¡°They were the High Prophet¡¯s personal guard. However, he has since expanded their role.¡±
¡°How so?¡±
¡°By turning them into me¡¡±
¡°How can you be so sure? Felix is one of them. This sounds like some plot to buy time for the Holy Triumphant to build a new army!¡± a rather shrill voice argued. It was grating on Fea¡¯s ears.
She was in the middle of a meeting with the elven court and things weren¡¯t going so well¡
¡°Felix may be human, but he is not with them. Not anymore.¡± She responded, her tone stern and serious.
Another voice spoke up, this one more calming. ¡°Your Highness, we appreciate everything you have done for us. You¡¯ve opened your gates for us, given our people shelter and food. You¡¯ve given us a chance to rebuild our army.
¡°However, I feel that you are too trusting of this human. I fear that he has wormed his way to your ear¨C¡±
¡°Do not question my decisions,¡± she warned. ¡°Felix is not a concern. That, I am completely certain of. What is a concern is your plans.¡±
¡°Our plans? How so? Our forces are prepared for battle, we do not expect this to be easy.¡±
Fea furrowed her brows as she tried to calm herself. ¡°You wish to reclaim your lands as quickly as possible. That is my concern. And now that we know another army is on its way, it would be wise to not stretch your forces so thin.¡±
¡°An army that might not exist,¡± the shrill voice countered.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
She looked over to the annoying elven woman. ¡°Do you not trust my reports either? I¡¯ve lost scouts getting that information, I hope you know.¡±
¡°And you have my condolences. But, do you not think it strange? Their Champion arrives claiming all kinds of things. Then, after he has secured your trust, suddenly another army starts forming before vanishing overnight?
¡°To me, it sounds like a plot to keep us in check while he schemes to take us down from the inside. He is even building an army right here, right in the middle of the Citadel!¡±
¡°With my permission,¡± she hissed. ¡°Just as I gave you permission.¡±
¡°And that is my point, Your Highness! He is using you!¡±
At that, Fea snapped. She stood up from her chair, her mana flaring and filling the space. There were several gasps as her might bore down upon them.
I WILL NOT TOLERATE YOU INSULTING MY MATE!
There was silence, stunned silence.
***
Gods! What have I done?! Fea slumped into her chair and buried her head into her hands.
After the meeting, she had quickly retreated back to her private study. However, she was not alone. There was one other person there to console her¡
Shh, it¡¯s okay¨C Felix tried to say but she cut him off.
¡°But it''s not! I just declared our love to the whole Citadel!¡±
Felix winced but made his way over and threw his arms around her. ¡°It was bound to get out eventually. Perhaps, this was for the best.¡±
She heard him chuckle before continuing. ¡°Actually, I was quite touched when I heard those words echo from the walls.¡±
That only made her sink lower into her chair.
¡°Fea, look at me,¡± he said as his mind graced hers. She took a moment before slowly looking up at him.
¡°You¡¯ve helped me so much. You¡¯ve given me hope that I can truly redeem myself. You¡¯ve given me a reason to smile again. For that, I owe you my life. I love you, so¡¡± Let me help you.
Their minds touched and she felt the true extent of his love. It gave her chills, the sensation of feeling wanted was too much for her. She tried to pull away.
Please, I want to shoulder that weight for you.
Fea stopped and gave in. Before she realized it, Felix brought her close and kissed her.
Do you remember what you said to me that night? When I asked what everyone would think?
She shook her head no.
He smiled. You said, screw them! Well, I think you were right back then. Screw them! Screw what any of them think! Screw what they say!
They have no right to judge our love! They have no right to insult it! They are simply jealous! Let them be jealous! Let them wallow in their own misery! And¡ Let us grow closer. Let us love one another.
Let us become one.
And two became one¡
As Felix came to, he found himself and Fea curled up on the floor. They were laying in a nest of their own clothes. He hadn¡¯t known how long they had gone on for nor could he truly remember every single thing they did.
However, what was apparent was how sore he felt. He had a splitting headache and the world spun. There was one other thing, though, that he did remember. It caused him to smile as he looked over to Fea.
Love. It was pure, it was passionate, it was fiery. But, he regretted nothing. She regretted nothing. It was how it should be and it made his heart yearn for her all that much more.
But he could not lie there, nude, and wrapped in Fea¡¯s embrace for all eternity. He had matters to attend to, she had decisions to make. Both would end up resulting in deaths, there was no way around it. It would happen and this moment of passion was merely a brief respite before then.
Felix gave her a gentle shake, rousing her. ¡°Fea,¡± he whispered softly. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up.¡±
She let out a cute little moan as she came to, causing his smile to widen. ¡°Not yet¡¡± she muttered. ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡±
¡°I know, but we both have things to do.¡±
Cracking her eyes open, she glanced up to him. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Why must we do them? Can¡¯t we just let someone else do it?¡± she asked tiredly. ¡°I want to spend my time here, with you.¡±
Felix pulled her tighter, grimacing at his next words. ¡°I feel the same, but it must be us. It can¡¯t be anyone else. You are the queen, the Dragon Queen, and I¡¯m your Champion. Only, your Champion.¡±
She began to pull away and he let her. It pained them both, but he was right. No matter what anyone said, his words were true. She was the queen and he was her Champion. His oath was only to her now.
¡°I hate that you are right. But it does make the time we have together all that more important,¡± she said as she started collecting her clothes. He joined her and soon both were dressed.
Holding out a hand, he gave her one more line of encouragement. ¡°Come, let us go face the world together, hand in hand.¡±
She smiled but it was clear what her thoughts were. Still, she took his hand and grasped it tightly. ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s go tell the whole world they can go screw themselves.¡±
He let out a chuckle at that. ¡°Well said.¡± With that, the two of them exited Fea¡¯s study and made for the throne room.
The trek there was made in silence. There was nothing more that needed to be said and, even if there was, they didn¡¯t need to say it aloud. Their thoughts were enough, their emotions easily read by the other. And those emotions were a mixture of nervousness and defiance¡
Stepping into the throne room, neither were surprised to find a gathered crowd. It felt as if everyone knew this would happen and came to bear witness.
None said a word as Felix and Fea approached the throne. In fact, as Fea took her seat, there was a deathly silence. It felt as if a funeral procession were taking place instead of court.
But neither were done. As Felix let go of her hand, he lowered himself and gave her a kiss on the cheek. I¡¯ll be here, right by your side.
She did not respond. But she didn¡¯t need to, her emotions calmed as he stood back up and faced the crowd.
The silence remained and the expressions of most were stoic. Still, he noted a few who had a clear disdain for him. And, curiously, several who gave him approving nods.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Fea spoke. ¡°As I am sure you all are aware of by now, I have claimed Felix as my mate. We have bonded and there will be no discussion on it after this.¡±
She paused, waiting for someone, anyone, to object. But none did, not even the ones who clearly wanted to. When the silence prevailed, she went on.
¡°With that announcement out of the way, we have something much more serious to discuss.¡± She gestured to Felix. ¡°If you would, dear.¡±
¡°As you wish,¡± he said, leaving out the Your Highness part. Taking a breath, he scanned the crowd one last time before he started.
¡°We face a grave threat. The Holy Triumphant, the High Prophet, has put together a new army. One that none have faced before. It is built up of the Holy Triumphant¡¯s most devout followers.
¡°And, worse still, they have been altered, changed, to make them deadlier than anything else alive. They are called the Lord¡¯s Chosen and they exist only to serve the will of their Lord.
¡°I know of them because I was supposed to lead them. Their alterations are based on me. Their magic is mine. And they have the same training and skills as I do. They are not to be taken lightly.
¡°And, to complicate the situation, we have no idea where they are.¡±
Chapter 141
Felix watched as everyone began to file out of the throne room, leaving only him and Fea. He had done his best to provide her advisors with everything he knew. And now, they were off to put that knowledge into effect. At least, he hoped so.
Letting out a sigh, he turned his attention to Fea. ¡°I should probably head out and go speak to my men. They should know.¡±
However, as he started to move, Fea grasped his hand. ¡°Wait, please. Stay with me for a little bit longer.¡±
He winced but he could tell she was nervous. ¡°Anything for you.¡±
Fea smiled. ¡°Thank you. I know I¡¯m being selfish but¡ But I¡¯m worried.¡±
¡°Worried?¡±
She gave him a slow nod. ¡°I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll lose you.¡±
That caused him to raise an eyebrow. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about mine and Nevrim¡¯s plans, I think it''s safe to say it is effectively scrapped.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯re going to fight them?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what I will do exactly. We have to find the Lord¡¯s Chosen¨C¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to go look for them and then fight them, aren''t you?¡±
Felix took a deep breath. ¡°That was one possibility,¡± he admitted. ¡°I suspect they will target the dwarves first. I think scouting around there would be¨C¡±
¡°No, I forbid it.¡±
¡°Fea, I have to do something. We have to do something. I can¡¯t stop them on my own, but I can slow them down and buy time for the dwarves.¡±
She stood up and faced him. ¡°Felix, you don¡¯t need to worry about your atonement¨C¡±
¡°It¡¯s not about my atonement!¡± he shouted, frustrated. ¡°I want to do the right thing! The Lord¡¯s Chosen is nothing to scoff at and they will crush us if we do nothing!¡±
Fea flinched but held her ground. ¡°And I cannot have my mate go out alone! I cannot have you die!¡±
The two stared at each other for what felt like an eternity, they were at an impasse and neither wanted to budge.
¡°Fea¡¡± he said, trailing off. He came to her and pulled her into a hug. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more that I want than to spend my days lazing away with you. But we will never get that chance if I don¡¯t go out there and do something.
¡°I cannot risk anyone else coming with me either. We need to conserve our strength, especially if the elves refuse to listen.¡±
She leaned her head against his chest. ¡°Can I at least ask why you think they will attack the dwarves first?¡±
¡°Because, there is a direct route from their mountain home to here. It¡¯s much faster and safer than going the way I and the elves did.¡±
He continued, ¡°I drew the plans myself, that¡¯s how I know. They will almost certainly use them because they are like me¨C They are me.¡±
¡°And what of the elves? Will the Chosen ignore their armies?¡±
¡°Doubtful, but I¡¯ve already done a number on them. Even if they are at full strength, they will hardly pose much of a threat. The Lord¡¯s Chosen will crush the dwarves first and then finish off the elves. After that, it''s just the Citadel.¡±
Fea pulled at his tunic, afraid to let go. ¡°So this will be the final stand, then?¡±
¡°More than likely. Even if you gathered every single dragon and sent them out, they would just be shot down. Ithea and Nevrim wouldn¡¯t stand much of a chance.¡±
¡°How can you be so sure?¡± she asked meekly.
Felix rested his head onto hers. ¡°You already know. I told you and your advisors everything. I was used as the guide to create them, to create the Lord¡¯s Chosen. I, alone, made an army and a city disappear. Think about what an army of me could do.¡±
¡°Lorenzen made an army disappear¡¡±
¡°And he paid the price for it. He cannot do that again. I can.¡±
¡°Fine.¡±
¡°Fine?¡±
¡°You can go¡ But! Only on two conditions.¡±
He smiled. ¡°And what are those conditions?¡±
She pulled away and stared into his eyes. ¡°First, you have to come back to me, in one piece and alive.¡±
¡°That already sounds like two or three conditions¨C¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious, Felix! That¡¯s the first condition.¡±
¡°Okay, and what is the second one?¡±
A new round of silence stretched before she responded. ¡°Come back to my room with me.¡±
¡°If you insist¡¡±
Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
***
A little while later, Felix found himself curled up with Fea in her bed. The two stared longingly at each other, neither wanting to spoil the moment. However, the world wasn¡¯t going to wait for them and soon he would need to make preparations¡
¡°You know? I¡¯ve been wondering¡ Actually, two things have been on my mind,¡± he said, breaking that vow of silence.
¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Fea asked, a little annoyed he would dare to break their moment of peace.
¡°Why do so many of your kind go around in different forms?¡±
She shifted and let out a huff, no doubt she had figured out what he was doing. ¡°Well, it sort of became a trend.¡±
¡°Really?¡± he asked, surprised by that answer.
¡°Really.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because, Felix, I am stuck in this form. I cannot show my true self, else very bad things will happen.¡±
He nodded, already suspecting that might have been the case for her. ¡°And you are stuck like this because of the contract?¡± he pushed, remembering the conversation he had with Yarnel.
¡°Yes. And I see what your next question will be. At first, it started as solidarity because I couldn¡¯t show my true self. And no, I never asked for it. But, it sort of stuck and eventually became a trend, one that never seems to end either¡¡±
Fea gave him a frown. ¡°Anything else, or can we go back to this¡¡± she pulled him ever closer, wrapping her arms tightly around him.
¡°That was just the first question. I have another,¡± he said nonchalantly.
She let out a groan. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Where are all the kobolds?¡±
Letting out a sigh, Fea admitted defeat. She let him go as she responded. ¡°They are banned from the Citadel. They have a habit of stealing eggs.¡±
Felix sat up. ¡°Really? That¡¯s surprising. Don¡¯t they live to serve dragons or something like that?¡±
She shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly true. They want a dragon to serve, yes. But, no living dragon really wants to be surrounded by kobolds. So, what they end up doing is stealing an egg and hatching it.¡±
¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t know that,¡± he said with genuine fascination.
She scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s worse than you think. To start with, hatching an egg is difficult, very difficult. It can take centuries for one to hatch. Yet, the kobolds have found a way to force it. The other issue is, they are crafty little bastards. Every now and again, they manage to find a way in and try to steal an egg.¡±
He laughed at her use of ¡®bastards.¡¯ ¡°I guess that makes sense¡¡± He stood up and looked at their pile of clothes on the floor. This was the moment he was waiting for.
¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s about time I head out. I still need to meet with my men and then talk with Nevrim about getting my gear back. I think I¡¯m going to need it¡¡±
¡°When¡ When are you planning on leaving?¡± she asked hesitantly.
¡°Not yet,¡± was all he said.
That wasn¡¯t good enough for her. ¡°When?¡±
He grimaced as he answered. ¡°Tomorrow, at the earliest. Though, again, I need to speak with Nevrim. I doubt the dwarves will just let me in and listen.¡±
¡°Then we shall spend the night here, in my room. And any night you are still here. No exceptions.¡±
Facing her, Felix gave her a warm smile. ¡°As you wish, my queen.¡±
***
Felix sank his foot deep into the snow, nearly coming to his knees. Yet, he was not bothered by it. Neither him nor the men behind cared.
A roar sounded out from above.
A red dragon circled, as Felix gauged the path before him. He was in a mountain pass, walled on both sides of him by sheer rock faces.
This was the only direct route to the dwarves'' mountain home from the Citadel. Normally, only dwarves made this trip. But today, and for the last few, Felix and those he freed would be making the trek.
His Sergeant came up to him. ¡°Sir.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± he asked, as he and the others continued trudging through the snow.
¡°We should stop for a break, the enchantments need more mana.¡±
Felix nodded and Ovidius immediately ordered a halt. The unit of three hundred men came to a stop before dispersing into small groups along the sides of the path.
¡°Signal to Nevrim and see if he will scout out ahead.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The Sergeant said before disappearing and heading into the open so the dragon would be able to see.
Felix waited for the inevitable roar as he went over to the first group of soldiers. These were some of the first to have their minds freed and they all instantly gave him a salute.
He waved them down. ¡°How are your enchantments?¡± he asked.
One of them spoke up. ¡°Sir, they¡¯re working great! But¡ Pretty sure it''s starting to run out of mana.¡±
He nodded. ¡°Let me see¡¡±
They turned sideways and lifted their arms. Each was wearing breastplates, enchanted with several spells. The most important being the one for keeping them warm. The armor was a gift from the Dragon Queen to them, and would have cost a fortune had they been made in the Holy Triumphant.
Felix lowered himself and inspected a faint rune that laid on the outer edge of their chest. It was placed there for both easy access and to make it harder to be destroyed.
Hmm, definitely needs more mana, he thought as he put his hand upon the rune. He could feel the faint thrum of the spell working.
Pushing his mana into it, Felix waited until the thrum grew louder. ¡°There we go. That should keep you going until we reach the mountain homes,¡± he said standing up.
¡°Thank you, sir! That¡¯s definitely better!¡± The soldier replied before stepping away.
He gave them a nod. ¡°Next!¡±
Felix worked for the next few minutes, refilling the mana in each of his soldiers¡¯ breastplates. It was a job any mage could fulfill, but that was the issue. He was the only mage here¡
As he worked, he recalled the plans he and Nevrim had come up with, making sure he didn¡¯t forget any details. Things would get complicated rather quickly the moment they reached the dwarves.
They all had spent the last four days trudging and camping in the mountain pass. In a few hours, they would be at the mountain home. Once there, they needed Nevrim to convince the dwarves to let them in.
If he can¡¯t we¡¯re all screwed¡ There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll have time to figure something else out. The Lord¡¯s Chosen will attack before then.
He drew a steady breath, making sure none of his men saw just how tense he was. We can only pray this works out because next¡ I¡¯ll have to convince the dwarves to leave.
He swallowed dryly and moved on to the next group.
There were other issues related to timing as well. Besides convincing the dwarves of their plan, the elves were preparing their army and would be setting out in a few weeks time. He needed to have everything in place before then.
I can¡¯t say I blame them, though. To lose almost everything¡ Your home, your cities, your families? That is unimaginable.
But, what they are doing is foolish. The Lord¡¯s Chosen would make quick work of their army. They would be better served to hold up in the Citadel.
And, if I succeed, we will have three armies to face the Chosen. We might just stand a chance.
He finished with the last soldier and soon, they were back to marching.
Chapter 142
Nevrim landed, taking his human form as he did so. Behind him stood Felix, and in front of him stood the grand entrance to the dwarven mountain home.
¡°Impressive,¡± Felix said as he stared up to the top of the massive stone doors. They were carved with intricate patterns that told the story of how the dragon and dwarvish friendship began.
¡°It is, but this is the first hurdle we¡¯ll need to overcome,¡± Nevrim replied, stepping up to the doors. He placed a single hand upon them and called forth his mana. With a quick spell, there was a loud CLUNK and the doors began to move inward.
¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden movements and let me do the talking,¡± he added before crossing the boundary. Past the doors was a tunnel, its walls perfectly cut and smooth. More artwork adorned them, various tales from the dwarven homeland.
Suddenly, an immense pressure was placed on him and he came to a stop. Appearing seemingly out of thin air, a group of dwarves blocked his path
¡°What¡¯s the meaning of all this?¡± one asked, skipping straight to the point.
Fighting the pressure, Nevrim gave a deep bow. ¡°I and these people have come to seek an audience with your great houses.¡±
¡°These people?¡± the lead dwarf asked before glancing over to Felix. His eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Humans!¡±
Every weapon immediately was pointed their way.
¡°Why is a dragon bringing humans here?!¡± the dwarf demanded.
Nevrim responded quickly. ¡°Stay your weapons! They are under the protection of the Dragon Queen!¡±
¡°Bullshit! Why are they here?! Have you all decided to join them? Have you come to betray us?¡±
Nevrim felt personally offended and even more so for a dear friend¡ ¡°Betray you? Lorenzen nearly gave his life to save you! Do you believe we could have turned so easily? That centuries of cooperation mean nothing to us?¡±
Most of the dwarves began backing down, but not their leader. ¡°And we appreciate it! But in times of war nothing is certain, not even loyalties.¡±
The echoing sound of footsteps suddenly drew everyone¡¯s attention. It was Felix and he was slowly making his way to Nevrim despite the pressure.
¡°Loyalties? Perhaps, if that is the concern, I can prove where my loyalties lay.¡±
The dwarf narrowed his eyes. ¡°We know where your loyalties lay! With that Lord of yours!¡±
Felix shook his head. ¡°No! Not anymore! My name is Felix, I am the Dragon Queen¡¯s Champion. I am the Dragon Queen¡¯s mate.¡±
Silence fell, such a declaration was absurd but at the same time¡
Nevrim spoke. ¡°You know who I am, do you not?¡±
The lead dwarf slowly nodded, not taking his eyes off of Felix. ¡°Aye, you¡¯re Nevrim. Everyone knows who you are.¡±
¡°Then you know that I serve my Queen directly, too.¡±
Another nod.
¡°What Felix say¡¯s is the truth. The whole Citadel knows it. The Queen herself proclaimed it.¡±
¡°And? So he managed to¨C¡±
Felix interjected and projected an air of warning. ¡°Careful now, my loyalty is with my mate. And she is listening." He tapped his head.
¡°We¡¯re bonded.¡±
Felix let out a shaky sigh. Their introduction to the dwarves hadn¡¯t gone to plan at all, yet it seemed it would all work out.
At the very least, they¡¯ve sent someone to their council¡ He turned a wary glance over to Nevrim. The dragon was fuming.
¡°You okay?¡± he asked.
The dragon-turned-human let out a growl. ¡°Apologies, Felix. I nearly lost my temper¡ But I couldn¡¯t take that bastard sullying Lorenzen¡¯s efforts. Not after what he gave up to save them.¡±
He gave Nevrim a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ¡°For what it¡¯s worth, she was listening. She¡¯s glad you stood up for him.¡±
Fea had been listening, in fact it was her outrage that caused him to intervene. He let out a hesitant chuckle. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t jumped in, I fear she would have taken her true form and come here herself.¡±
¡°I figured.¡± Nevrim took a deep breath. ¡°Still, I nearly screwed that up.¡±
Felix nodded. ¡°Personally? I can¡¯t judge. I¡¯ve made too many mistakes myself. Terrible mistakes in fact. All we can do is try and move forward, fixing things where we can.¡±
¡°Hah! You¡¯re starting to sound like Aluin, you know?¡±
He raised an eyebrow at that. ¡°I¡¯ve only spoken to him once, and even then it was only a few words.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t count our fight in the forest? Where he and I ambushed you while you tried to ambush a unit of elves?¡±
Felix laughed. ¡°That was mostly a lot of grunting and incoherent shouting, with a few roars mixed in. And maybe a yelp,¡± Felix added.
¡°A yelp?¡± the dragon asked. ¡°I don¡¯t remember that.¡±
He elbowed Nevrim. ¡°Sure you do. I gave you a little love tap and then¡¡± Felix trailed off, the actual memory coming back to him. ¡°Now that I think about it, I should apologize for that.¡±
¡°Yeah, you should¡ Though, I was nursed back to health by my beautiful mate. I guess I can¡¯t complain too much.¡±
¡°How did you tame Ithea?¡±
It was Nevrim¡¯s turn to laugh. ¡°Tame? Hah, no! I like them wild! And don¡¯t you dare try to say anything. You managed to bed the Queen.¡±
This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.
Felix shut his mouth, Nevrim had a good point¡
***
A few hours passed, much to Felix¡¯s annoyance, before they were finally let through. A large contingent of dwarven soldiers acted as their escort as they were guided down the snake-like tunnels.
The scenery didn¡¯t change until they were much further in, the large rounded tunnels gradually became proper rectangular halls. The stone, however, remained the same.
There was one frustrating thing about the place. It was dim¨C Not impossible to see but enough to make it hard for Felix¡¯s eyes to adjust. He wasn¡¯t the only one either, several of his men kept bumping into the sides of the walls.
He leaned over to Nevrim and whispered, ¡°Why is it so dark in here?¡±
¡°Their eyes are more sensitive than yours. It¡¯s not enough blind them out under the sun, but it does irritate them.¡±
Huh, interesting¡ I suppose that¡¯s why they never came out of their mountain home to fight. Bring the enemy in where they have the advantage. Felix had to admit, that was rather clever.
Unfortunately, it''s also doomed to fail. Dim lights wouldn¡¯t have stopped me¡ And it wont stop the Chosen. His expression grew serious.
¡°What can you tell me about their council?¡± he asked.
Nevrim considered his question for a moment before answering. ¡°Depends really, the council is made up of members from each of their great houses. They¡¯re like clans and each one sends a representative. They rotate out members, but overall each one represents the agenda of their respective house.
¡°Our bigger concern is what those agendas are. Make no mistake, they are only entertaining us because some see a potential to gain power and influence.¡±
Yeah, and I¡¯m about to splash an entire ocean¡¯s worth of cold water onto them. They¡¯re not going to like this¡ ¡°I see. Anyone¨C Or house I should be worried about?¡±
The dragon-turned-human gave him a wary look. ¡°Yeah, all of them.¡±
Felix let out a resigned sigh. ¡°About what I figured.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t think too hard about trying to impress one over another. They¡¯ll almost certainly do that for you. The dwarves aren¡¯t as unified as they would like everyone to believe. Don¡¯t get me wrong, theirs and ours friendship is¨C Was strong. But they are too much like us dragons, too independent for their own good.¡±
Felix smiled at that. ¡°I see, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±
¡°Please do. Anyway,¡± Nevrim said, changing the topic. ¡°When we get there, let me handle the introductions. I know I screwed up out there, but that won''t happen again.¡±
¡°Be my guest, I¡¯m still working out how to convince them¡¡± He muttered.
¡°I might have something that¡¯ll help.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Felix raised an eyebrow.
¡°I am acting as the Queen¡¯s messenger. Their council will know and understand that, unlike some fools,¡± he hissed under his breath. ¡°What I say is what the Dragon Queen says.¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t that be the other way around?¡± Felix asked, injecting a little humor.
¡°They don¡¯t know that,¡± Nevrim answered with a wink. ¡°Besides, I was given a lot of liberty to make sure this works.¡±
¡°Then you¡¯re not a messenger but an ambassador,¡± he pointed out.
¡°I am whatever I need to be,¡± the dragon countered with feigned arrogance.
Felix held back a chuckle. ¡°Fair enough¡¡± Their group came to a stop before a set of double doors, made out of stone of course.
¡°We¡¯re here!¡± a dwarf shouted. A moment later the very same doors opened, revealing a barracks. ¡°You humans will stay here! No one is allowed out without permission and an escort!¡±
Felix began walking but was stopped as a stubby hand jutted out in front of him. ¡°Not you. You and the dragon are going to see the council.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± he said with a respectful nod. Turning to his men, he quickly addressed them. ¡°No one do anything stupid! Sergeant Ovidius will be in charge until I get back!¡±
There was a quick salute and soon they were ushered in¡
After everyone filed in, the doors closed with a heavy CLUNK, signifying just how little the dwarves trusted the humans.
Not that I blame them but¡ We¡¯re really trying to help. He took a deep breath as the lead dwarf approached him and Nevrim.
¡°Y¡¯all two ready? The council is assembling.¡±
Felix looked over to Nevrim who gave him a nod. ¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± he said.
Fea paced back and forth nervously. She was in her study, keeping tabs on her bond with Felix. Both him and Nevrim were now deep within the mountain home, making their way to the council chambers.
I hate this! I want to be there with him¡ Her instincts were screaming at her that this was a terrible idea. She needed her mate right next to her.
¡°You should sit down and breathe.¡±
She whipped around to face the voice and almost sneered. It was Aluin and he was sitting properly at her small little table, taking a sip from his tea.
¡°It¡¯s not that simple! His very life is at stake there! I cannot allow anything to happen to him!¡± she shouted, taking out her frustration on the elven Sage.
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your Highness, with all due respect, all our lives are at stake.¡±
Fea narrowed her eyes. ¡°I know what is at stake! What happened to you being quiet and watching from afar?!¡±
¡°Nothing. I am here as Aluin, not as a Sage.¡±
That made her pause. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± she demanded.
He looked up to her with pity in his eyes. ¡°Fea, I am here as a friend.¡±
¡°A¡friend?¡± Hearing those words took all the wind out of her wings.
¡°Yes, a friend.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not just saying that?¡± she asked suspiciously.
Aluin shook his head no.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because, you reminded me that I am not just a Sage. I am Aluin too.¡±
No way¡ She began to laugh at that.
He smiled and began to laugh along, albeit more subdued. ¡°It¡¯s true. And I know what you are thinking, how could you humble a Sage? Well, it¡¯s simple. I am first and foremost Aluin, a person who makes mistakes.¡±
Fea¡¯s laugh began to subside as she made her way over to a free chair at the table. ¡°How did I manage that exactly?¡± she asked, sitting down.
¡°The same way you managed to humble everyone else,¡± he teased, his smile growing.
¡°Oh? Are you going to elaborate or are you going to make me guess?¡±
Aluin set his tea cup down and thought for a moment. ¡°I suppose I can tell you¡¡±
¡°What?! What is it?¡± she begged, now entirely distracted from her worries.
That was exactly what he wanted.
¡°Fea,¡± he started as he leaned closer to her and put a comforting hand upon her shoulder. ¡°What humbled me, and made everyone realize that we¡¯re people underneath, was your defense of your mate.¡±
He let go of her shoulder as she blinked at him in surprise. ¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes, you showed a vulnerable side that resonated with the entire Citadel¨C Well, the people who have a heart anyway. There are always those few who don¡¯t.¡±
Leaning back in her chair, Fea slowly took in his words. ¡°I see¡¡±
¡°That is why I am here as a friend. Because, I know what it is like to watch those you care about walk into danger, not knowing if they will come back. But be strong, you aren¡¯t the only one fretting over a lover¡¡±
¡°What do you¨C¡± Ithea¡ ¡°Oh.¡±
Aluin nodded. ¡°Oh indeed.¡±
Chapter 143
Felix found himself standing in a large open chamber, above him seven dwarves sat. Banners hung just underneath each of them, no doubt showing who belonged to which house. Curiously, though, there was one spot in the very center of them that was vacant. No banner hung below it either.
¡°That¡¯s for their King,¡± Nevrim whispered, noticing Felix was staring at the empty chair. ¡°Long ago, the King died trying to save his people. They honor him with that vacant seat.¡±
Felix gave the dragon a slight nod but said nothing. He was doing everything he could to avoid notice, at least until he was introduced. It didn¡¯t help that the council chamber was designed to turn the faintest whisper into a roaring shout¡
Shifting awkwardly on his feet, he and Nevrim were made to stand near the center of the room as the dwarves from up high stared down at them. It would have been nerve racking if he hadn¡¯t already gone through something similar with the dragons and elves.
A gavel sounded three times and the two of them instinctively straightened themselves.
¡°By decree of our king¨C may he rest in peace ¨Cthe council is now in session.¡± There was a pause before a particular portly dwarf stood, his banner was that of a shrouded mountain. And, between the banner and the priestly attire he wore, it was obvious the dwarf was some sort of religious figure¡
The dwarf continued. ¡°Colleagues, today we have received word that a contingent of humans has requested refuge¨C¡±
Already a few murmurs broke out.
¡°¨CAs of this time, I have granted it to them. They are currently being held within the confines of one of our unused barracks. Guards are stationed to keep an eye on them. However, I have asked for the leader and their backer to come and speak on their behalf.¡±
Suddenly, all eyes were directly on Felix and Nevrim.
Nevrim took the opportunity to step forward. ¡°First, let me state that I am honored that the council has granted us an audience. However, I would like to clear up one little detail if I may.¡±
The portly dwarf considered his words before answering. ¡°And that is?¡±
¡°The humans have not come to seek refuge, but¡ They have come to help.¡±
More murmurs broke out and even the dwarf who¡¯d been speaking had a look of confusion. ¡°Help? What do you mean?¡±
Felix watched as the dragon collected his thoughts. This is already starting off better than with the guards, he noted hopefully.
¡°I have come as both a messenger and as a negotiator. My name is Nevrim, and I am serving in an official role for my Queen¨C¡±
Another dwarf stood, their banner was that of a wagon wheel. They gave Nevrim a look of pure annoyance. ¡°We know who you are, answer the question.¡±
Merchant, Felix thought. He had no idea how close he was, but it was his best guess.
Nevrim took a breath before responding. ¡°Very well, then I shall call forth and introduce you all to Felix." The dragon gestured to him. ¡°He shall explain. But! I will preface it with this: The Dragon Queen has agreed with him.¡±
With that, Nevrim stepped back and Felix stepped up.
I can do this¡ Simple, just¨C His thoughts were interrupted by a now familiar feeling. Someone was watching him from afar, encouraging him. Rooting for him.
Smiling, Felix spoke. ¡°Greetings. As Nevrim said, I am Felix. I¡¯ve come here to give you a warning, a plan, and¡¡± He held up and counted his fingers as he spoke until he reached the third and last one. ¡°Hope.¡±
The merchant spoke out loud once more. ¡°Again?! Please, stop beating around¨C¡±
¡°Quiet.¡± This new voice came from a dwarf sitting to the side of the priest. The banner that hung below him was that of an axe and shield. It could only be some military insignia¡
"We have invited him here, what would be the point if we do not listen to what he has to say?¡± The dwarven ¡®commander¡¯ gestured down to Felix. ¡°I apologize, please continue.¡±
Unsure of the power dynamics at play, Felix gave a respectful nod and continued. ¡°I will keep this as brief as possible. First, the warning¡¡±
He took a breath and steady his nerves. ¡°The Holy Triumphant has raised a new army. Actually, it has grown an existing unit into an army. You might have heard of them, the Lord¡¯s Chosen?¡±
In the dim light, it was hard to make out the features of all the dwarves, but he thought he caught a few confused glances at one another. I¡¯ll have to take that as a no then, not too surprising¡
¡°They were, to put it simply, the High Prophet¡¯s personal guard. They were known for being the best and most elite out of any unit within the Holy Triumphant. However, the High Prophet has been working on expanding them.
¡°They were supposed to be the spearhead, the first to invade. But! The plan changed. It turned out the elves were weaker than anticipated. We launched our assault without them. And, I was under the impression that His Holiness had abandoned the project. Turns out I was wrong.¡±
The merchant spoke then, still sounding irritated but not quite as belligerent. ¡°And what do you mean by we, exactly? Who in the hells are you?¡±
Felix¡¯s smile grew larger, almost draconic in nature. ¡°Me? Why, I am Felix¨C¡±
¡°We already know that!¡±
But Felix ignored the interruption. ¡°¨CI am Her Highness¡¯s, the Dragon Queen¡¯s, Fea¡¯s bonded partner. I am her mate. And, I was the High Prophet¡¯s Champion.¡±
Suddenly, all attention was on Nevrim. It was evident that none of them believed Felix, however¡
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
¡°It is true, all of it. Her Highness has publicly stated such herself. It is now common knowledge in the Citadel.¡±
Murmurs broke out once again, slowly rising in intensity. Finally, though, the sound of a gavel rang out. Silence fell upon the chamber as the echo slowly died away.
¡°With all due respect to the both of you, that is something hard to believe,¡± the priestly dwarf said.
¡°It is the truth. Why would I lie? Why would I allow something so profound to be said if it were not true? My loyalties are to my Queen, it was her who sent us here,¡± Nevrim countered.
Because they can¡¯t accept that as the truth, Felix thought but wisely kept his mouth shut.
¡°That may be, but¨C¡±
¡°But you find it to be distasteful?¡± the military commander asked, interjecting. ¡°Personally, I find this all to be distasteful. What are we doing here? The dragons, they have been our allies, our friends for centuries. They have come to our defense¡ They answered our call."
The dwarf continued, becoming more vocal as he went on. ¡°And now? Now they bring humans and we suddenly start questioning their loyalties?! How vain have we become? Are we now gods damn elves?!¡±
There was a new type of silence that befell the chamber, this one a mixture of outrage and shame. Felix had to squint up to see a few of the dwarves nodded along.
I wish I had studied up on dwarven politics, he lamented. There was definitely more going on here than just a simple meeting. Yeah¡ a simple meeting, he thought, holding back a scoff.
¡°Nevrim speaks as a trustworthy witness. We all know that. He alone is the proof that what Felix says is true. And so, we must accept it. Are there any objections?¡±
None spoke.
¡°Good, then I believe we should continue to hear out Felix and Nevrim," the dwarf finished before settling back down into his seat.
Clearing his throat, and the mounting awkwardness he felt, Felix continued from where he left off. ¡°Right¡ As I was saying, I was wrong. The High Prophet never stopped his little project. And now, those soldiers are on their way here.¡±
He paused for a moment to see if anyone would interrupt, none did. ¡°The Lord¡¯s Chosen is not like the army you faced, nor like the army I led against the elves. It is different, it is much more potent.
¡°They will destroy us all. Alone, none of us can stop them. It¡¯s doubtful that the elves and dragons combined could stop them. I can¡¯t stop them. And you dwarves? You cannot hide within your mountain.
¡°There is only one way that we might survive this. And, it brings me great pain to say this, but¡ You must abandon this place and join us at the Citadel.¡±
Felix did not wait, did not pause. He knew there would be outrage at his words but he held them captive and stunned for the moment.
¡°I have come with a plan, it is by no means foolproof but it is better than nothing. You and your people will retreat and head for the citadel, crucially your army heads there. Meanwhile, my men, along with a few volunteers, will stay behind and set a trap.
¡°But, I foresee the Chosen making their move before we are ready. So, I will leave and head out to cause a distraction. They will come after me because they absolutely want my head.
¡°I know this because they aren¡¯t just trained like me, they have been¡altered. In many ways, they are me. They will act and plan like me, they have abilities like me, and they are arrogant like me.¡±
Finishing, Felix stepped back and waited. However, to his surprise, it was Nevrim who spoke next.
¡°Let me be clear on one thing and one thing only. My Queen has given me, to give to you, an ultimatum. Whether you choose to leave or stay, the route to the Citadel will be destroyed. If you join us, I will wait until the last moment¡
¡°Otherwise, I will seal your fate.¡±
Now, the uproar started¡
***
Felix breathed a heavy sigh. He and Nevrim had practically been forced out of the council chambers as every member there broke out into arguments and shouts.
Now, however, the two of them were escorted to a private room. A solitary guard watched over them from a distance¡
¡°Well, that went about how I was expecting it,¡± Nevrim commented.
Felix let out a grim chuckle. ¡°That last part, I don¡¯t remember Fea saying anything of the sort,¡± he whispered.
¡°No, I don¡¯t either. But they don¡¯t know that.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t think that¡¯ll turn them away from the idea? Aren¡¯t dwarves meant to be defiant?¡± he asked.
Now it was Nevrim¡¯s turn to chuckle. ¡°Oh certainly, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if their discussions end up as a brawl. But they aren¡¯t stupid either, they¡¯ll make the right choice in the end.¡±
He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m not so confident. Most seemed to be unwilling to hear us out.¡±
¡°There was politics at play there but that one dwarf¨C Aldar, I think his name is, was the one to make them see reason. Albeit, in their own dwarven way. By the way, calling a dwarf an elf is the highest offense one can make, do make sure to remember that.¡±
¡°I will¡ But I still worry that they will reject my plan. I mean, I didn¡¯t get to go into specifics.¡±
Nevrim waved away his concern. ¡°There will be time for that. And, as a side note, I must say you did pretty good. I know I originally lost my temper back in at the entrance, but I was glad I managed to hold it in during all that.¡±
¡°Yeah, thanks¡ That was mostly because I could feel Fea cheering for me. And, I thought you did a lot better this time.¡±
¡°She was listening to all of that?¡± Nevrim asked, surprised, before something dawned on him. ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, you mentioned something about that earlier too¡¡±
Felix nodded. ¡°Yeah, I did. It¡¯s strange though, it feels tenuous but I can still feel her there.¡±
¡°Now that is impressive. A new bond like yours and hers is fairly weak. It grows in strength over time, but usually not that quickly.¡±
He shrugged. ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, I still don¡¯t fully understand how it works.¡±
Nevrim laughed. ¡°Felix, I¡¯ll let you in on a little secret. No one does. Not truly. To us dragons, it¡¯s all instinctual. There are things we definitely know, but plenty that are just purely subconscious.
¡°To put it like this, it¡¯s just like thinking¨C Or better yet, like breathing. You don¡¯t need to know how it works to do it. You just do it,¡± the dragon finished with.
¡°I see¨C¡± Felix was cut off by the sounds of rapidly approaching footsteps.
Turning their heads, Felix and Nevrim found a contingent of dwarven guards approaching. And, among their ranks was a stately, if bruised, looking dwarf.
¡°That¡¯s Aldar,¡± Nevrim whispered. ¡°It seems like the council has made their decision.¡±
Felix stared as the dwarves came to an abrupt halt, noting that even the guards looked wounded to various degrees. ¡°Yeah, and if I had to guess, he won the brawl¡¡±
The dragon laughed. ¡°I think you might be right.¡±
Chapter 144
The sky was blue and clear, the sun shining and warming the villages below. However, high above, it was a different story. It was cold, so very cold¡
Gods dammit! I¡¯m freezing! Tillia shouted in her mind while the frigid wind whipped past her. She clutched ever tighter to the saddle beneath her. To make matters worse, the air was thin this high up. Breathing would normally be impossible but she had a few special charms made just for this.
Too bad you didn¡¯t ask for one that warms! her partner retorted with humor.
I did! They were out! Can you believe that? Out!
There was a deep rumble of a laugh from underneath her. In Tillia¡¯s frustration, she slapped her hand down onto blue scales.
It¡¯s not funny! I¡¯m seriously freezing up here! Can we please go lower? She begged.
Do you want to be late? This delivery is marked rushed.
She let out a groan. How much longer then?
That depends, do you mean how much longer we have until we get there or¨C
Yes!
There was another amused rumble. It won¡¯t be too long, another hour at most.
Can you go faster?
Her partner glanced back at her, revealing one of two piercing silvery-blue eyes. I can, but it will get colder.
Just¡ Do it.
Okay, but I don¡¯t want to hear any more of your whining.
Tillia wanted desperately to roll her eyes, but she feared they would freeze like that. Fine¨C
Suddenly, their speed picked up and in a few moments, they were streaking across the skies.
Gods¡ Damn¡ It! Tillia cursed to herself. It felt like she was being stabbed by thousands of tiny daggers and all she could do was grit her teeth.
***
Look! Her partner called out.
Tillia leaned over and squinted at the ground below. At first, she saw nothing but as she looked further ahead she caught sight of a town in the far distance.
Is that it? She asked, desperately hoping the answer was yes.
I think so¡ You¡¯re the one with the map.
Letting out a curse, she carefully released her grip from her saddle and dug into a bag at her side. With her hands numb, it took several seconds before she found what she was looking for.
There you are! she said as she looked at a rolled up scroll.
Careful, don¡¯t lose your grip on it. I don¡¯t want to have to buy another map! They¡¯re expensive, you know.
Yeah, yeah. I know¡ Tillia carefully unrolled the map and studied it. It wasn¡¯t the most detailed of maps and it only covered their region, but it still cost them a fortune.
Let¡¯s see now¡ Looking up, she scanned the general area for landmarks before going back to the map. Ah! There we are. That should be Caralis just ahead of us.
So, our destination then. Good.
Yeah, good, she agreed, slowly putting the map away. Can we go lower now? I¡¯ve lost all feeling¡
Soon, we still have a little bit to go before we have to signal.
Tillia let out a sigh and hunkered back down, only now, she was starting to feel antsy. She needed a distraction.
Say, what do you want to do after we make our delivery? she asked.
Hmm? I suppose dinner would be nice, I missed lunch.
She narrowed her eyes. Like I had lunch! Mine is frozen! Frozen!
She felt her partner chuckling in her mind before responding. I jest. We¡¯re both starving. It¡¯s all the more reason for dinner.
Fine, we will do that but what about after?
Don¡¯t we need to report to the guild?
Taking a moment, Tillia recalled everything they were told. Yeah, but we can report tomorrow.
Then, it¡¯ll probably be an early night for me. I¡¯ve had to expend more energy than I would¡¯ve liked. I¡¯m getting tired.
She grimaced at that, knowing that she was partially at fault for making her partner push himself. Sorry, she said sincerely.
It¡¯s okay, the challenge was nice. And now we know we can make this journey in one day. Anyway, why don¡¯t you go to one of the taverns there? We¡¯re getting paid good for this run, go have some fun.
Her hands instinctively tightened around the handholds of her saddle. Okay¡
Her partner touched her mind. What¡¯s wrong?
It¡¯s¡ Nothing, don¡¯t worry about it.
It¡¯s not nothing, I can tell something is bothering you. What is it?
You know I don¡¯t do well with crowds. I wanted to do something with you.
Tillia¡ There was a sensation of pity coming into her mind. What happened then, it wasn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s time to move on. Besides, the way I look at it, if it hadn¡¯t happened you would have never found my egg.
Yeah, I suppose that is true, she thought with a half-smile forming. I don¡¯t regret that part.
You shouldn¡¯t regret any part¡
Silence fell upon them for a few moments before Tillia¡¯s partner spoke up. We¡¯re close enough, I¡¯m going to dive.
That caused her to perk up. Wait, dive? Can¡¯t we¨C
Tillia didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence before her partner suddenly folded in their wings. They began to fall, quickly gaining speed until¡
Diving hard, a blue dragon let out a thunderous roar for all to hear. It was his announcement to the world below that he had arrived.
Zalux was young. At two years of age, he was considered a hatchling to any of his kind. But to the young woman on his back, he was everything.
Him and Tillia had bonded, a process that even he did not fully understand. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t need to. It was instinctive, it was natural, and it had felt right.
The vague, dream-like memory came to him. He could remember a hand pressing up to his egg. He could remember the faint trickle of mana passing to him. He could remember how scared and tired it was, how scared and tired she was.
Tillia had needed him. But the reason he imprinted on her, marking her as his, had to do with something else. He felt her warmth. She would not mistreat him. She would not abuse him. In other words, he felt safe in her presence.
Just as he was everything to Tillia, she was everything to him¡
Unfurling his wings, Zalux began to pull out of his dive and soon they were coasting through the air. The ground below was much closer now and the town ahead of them was already signalling.
Tillia, the banner, he said, spotting something shining his way from one of the watchtowers.
Right, one second¡ He felt her shifting around on his back before she responded again. There we go! Lower your head so they can see it.
He did as he was told and stared at the ground below them. They passed over a farm, one with people out in the fields and tending to the crops.
Even though he was still high up, Zalux could see their expressions. Most were a mixture of curiosity and annoyance. Apparently, they hadn¡¯t appreciated his roar. But what he saw next made him give a big draconic smile.
A group of children had come running out from the fields and were chasing after his shadow. They had gleeful looks up their faces as they waved and shouted at him.
He let out another roar.
Could you not?! That made my ears ring!
He let out a rumbling laugh. Sorry, but the kids below seem to enjoy it.
He felt Tillia sigh through their bond. I think they¡¯re signalling us again.
Looking up to the approaching town, Zalux saw what she meant. They¡¯re giving us the okay to land.
Finally! I can¡¯t wait to thaw my ass out. It¡¯s frozen to this damn saddle!
He rolled his eyes. Tillia was the type who loved to exaggerate, but he didn¡¯t mind. They both understood each other, after all.
Maybe next time, pick up a few heating charms? he suggested.
I told you, they were out! I would have otherwise¡
He glanced back at her and found she was stuffing their banner away in a large pouch attached to his harness. Is that so? Then if I looked through your memories, I would find that interaction?
She went stiff. Okay¡ I didn¡¯t ask, but I did look! I didn¡¯t see any¨C
Really? he pressed
No, she responded meekly, finally admitting the truth. Look, the air charms were already expensive! And I was hungry¡
He let out a chuff, the draconic equivalent to a laugh. Tillia, we have plenty of money saved up. You could have dipped into those funds.
She tensed up. But those funds are for better equipment! We need to get you a better saddle, one that is more comfortable for you and, not to mention, a harness that can actually handle the weight of¨C
Our current saddle is fine. Sure, it¡¯s not the most comfortable thing but I prefer you to be safe and sound up there. If that¡¯s the tradeoff, then I don¡¯t mind. And as for our harness, it''s capable of handling everything we need it to do.
You don¡¯t have to be so frugal with our funds, he finished with.
She drooped further into the saddle. But they¡¯re your funds, she muttered.
No, they¡¯re our funds. You have just as much right to them as I do.
Yeah, okay¡
Seeing her acting so depressed, Zalux sent her a mental hug in the hopes of cheering her up. It had the desired effect. Anyway, he started to say after turning his head back towards the town. We¡¯re here. Will you help me find a spot to land?
Sure, let¡¯s see¡
At just five and a half feet tall, Tillia hopped off the saddle and landed with a muffled thud. Zalux was at least another two feet taller than her, at least to his shoulder. But he was still growing, albeit much slower than he had before.
His first year had seen the most growth, going from only forty pounds to nearly a ton. After that, though, he had slowed. Now, he was only closing in on three thousand pounds. Despite that, he was young compared to most of his kind.
And so was Tillia.
At eighteen years old, Tilla was just old enough to consider marriage. However, unlike most women, she had little interest in it. Her parents were dead, killed by a plague that had broken out years ago in her small rural village.
She had mourned their loss, but thankfully, she had other relatives. Her aunt had taken her in and her aunt¡¯s husband was a successful farmer in a much wealthier village. It was him who taught her how to live off the land¡
And how useful that was, she thought sincerely. I wouldn¡¯t have survived¨C
She shook the thought from her mind, disturbing her bronze colored hair. Normally, when flying, it would be tied up to keep it out of the way, but now that she was on the ground? She had pulled it free and let it hang naturally. It did so by coming down to past the edge of her shoulders.
Unconsciously fixing it, she took in the sights around her. Zalux had landed outside the walls in an unused field near one of the town¡¯s entrances.
I think I¡¯ll stay here, her partner said as she turned around to face him.
Are you sure? I bet there is plenty of space inside.
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
He peered down at her. I know, but you don¡¯t like crowds.
She caught the meaning of his words and glanced away in shame. Yeah, you¡¯re right¡ Thanks.
Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, Zalux said. I¡¯ll be here whenever you get back. But, please, do try to have some fun.
Tillia gave him a nod. I will try, but first I need to complete our delivery and then buy a cow or two for you¡ She trailed off as she made her way over to his side. Zalux used the moment to lay down, letting her gain access to a small crate that hung from his harness.
After a few moments of working the ropes, she got the crate free and gently set it down. She gave it a quick inspection to see if it had sustained any damage. It hadn¡¯t, and that let her breathe a sigh of relief.
Right, well everything looks good. I¡¯ll head out now.
You have the manifest? She froze at her partner¡¯s words until it dawned on her what he meant. Quickly, she reached into her pack and pulled out a crumpled piece of parchment.
Holding it up, she answered. Yep! Got it right here.
Good, make sure you get the delivery proof from the client as well. The guild won¡¯t pay us unless we have that.
The delivery proof was a small token that marked that a delivery had been completed. A customer, or client, would normally receive one when they placed an order. In turn, it would be handed over to the merchant or runner who completed the exchange.
Right, proof, she thought to herself. Anything else?
That should be it.
She gave him a nod. Alright, get some rest. I¡¯ll stop by the market afterwards and buy a cow for you.
Sounds delicious to me! Take care, and scream for me if something happens!
Tillia rolled her eyes. I can take care of myself, you know!
Her partner began to chuff. Sure you can! That¡¯s why I have to always remember everything!
Ass! she shouted at him as he continued his laughter. Doing her best to ignore him, she reached down and picked up the crate with a huff.
With the crate in hand, she made for the town gates¡
***
Caralis was a burgeoning town. Its population had swelled to over ten thousand within the last few years and it was expected to keep growing. The main reason being, the mines. Several metal deposits were discovered not far away and with them came need for refineries and miners.
Of course, there were other reasons for its growth as well. Its land was fertile and the weather predictable. It made for an excellent spot to farm. Then there was the Imperial Road, so called because it stretched from Ancor all the way to the Heartland where the capital, Elmorra, sat.
However, Caralis was not directly on the road but it wasn¡¯t far off either. Many who were passing through detoured there for a hot meal and a warm bed. It also helped that the Merchant Guild had an outpost there. With it, plenty of its members used it as their official hub instead of having to travel further to one of the bigger cities.
All in all, things were going well for the once sleepy town. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it became an economic powerhouse.
But for Tillia, none of that really mattered to her. She was more focused on the job at hand¡
She and her partner, Zalux, were runners for the Merchant Guild. Their job was exactly that, running deliveries. If a client or customer had a special request and it couldn¡¯t be filled immediately, that request would be sent out to one of the various guildhalls and a runner would make that delivery¡
¡°Halt!¡± A guard called out, as she came upon the gates.
Coming to a stop, she gave the man a smile. ¡°Afternoon. I¡¯m just making a delivery.¡±
He gave her an understanding nod. ¡°I see that, but unfortunately I will have to check your papers. You with the Merchant¡¯s Guild?¡±
¡°I am, and I only have a manifest. Will that suffice?¡±
¡°It will, so long as you have your tags.¡±
She gave him a confused look before it dawned on her what he meant. ¡°Oh, right. One second, let me just set this down.¡±
Tillia placed the crate on the ground before reaching into her shirt nonchalantly. Seeing that, the guard quickly looked away in embarrassment.
¡°Apologies,¡± she said as she pulled out a thin cord that was around her neck. On it were two separate disks. Each was labeled with a name, an identification number, and finally rank.
Holding them up, she let the guard inspect them.
¡°Whose Zalux and why do you have their tag?¡± he asked.
¡°That¡¯s my partner, the blue dragon,¡± she answered with a prideful tone. ¡°We just landed, but he¡¯s tired from our flight. He¡¯s resting over there.¡± She pointed to a spot further along the wall.
¡°Really?¡± The guard said, surprised. ¡°I was wondering what that was all about. We don¡¯t get very many dragons around here.¡±
¡°Well, that will probably start changing soon! We were promised that if we complete this job, this route would be ours!¡±
He let out a whistle. ¡°No kidding? Hah! I bet the council will love that.¡±
The way he spoke about the local council made her concerned. ¡°Will that be an issue?¡±
The guard shook his head no. ¡°Not really, but they like to complain. So long as you are with the guild, there¡¯s not much they can do about it. Or, I should say, not much they will do about it. They aren¡¯t grouchy enough to upset the Merchant Guild.¡±
Chuckling, Tillia reached into the pack at her side and pulled out the manifest. She handed it over as she responded, ¡°I see. In any case, we¡¯re not here to cause trouble. Just deliveries.¡±
¡°I believe you, miss¡¡± he trailed off as he inspected the manifest. A moment later he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Wow, delivering to Claudius.¡±
That made her perk up. ¡°Do you know him?¡±
¡°Know him? He¡¯s one of the lord¡¯s administrators.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Truthfully, Tillia had no idea who this Claudius was, only that he paid extra for a rushed delivery. ¡°Do you know where I can find him?¡±
The guard gave her a curious look. ¡°Sure, but for something like this¡ Wait one second.¡± He looked past her and let out a high pitched whistle. A few seconds later another guard came running up.
¡°Sir?¡±
¡°Take this young woman and escort her to Claudius. She¡¯s with the Merchant Guild and has a delivery for him.¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡± The second guard turned toward her. ¡°Do you need help with the crate miss?¡±
A little surprised that she was getting an escort it took a second for her to respond. ¡°Uh¡ No, I can handle it.¡±
The first guard handed her back the manifest which she promptly stuffed into her bag. Then, she picked up the crate once more. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said to the, now obvious, guard captain.
¡°No problem, miss. Take care.¡±
She looked to the second guard. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Very well, please follow me.¡±
With that, she set off to wherever this Claudius was¡
Tillia took in the town as she and her escort made their way through the streets. The place was busy while the late afternoon sun slowly set. Many were on their way home or to one of the local taverns. However, she was starting to fret.
With evening quickly approaching, she worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone selling a cow. Actually, where am I going to find someone like that? I don¡¯t think this place has a stockyard¡
¡°Excuse me,¡± she said out loud, getting the guard¡¯s attention.
He glanced back, slowing his pace. ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I have a silly question¡ But where can I find someone selling farm animals?¡±
That, apparently, was truly a silly question as the guard gave her a weird look. But she really didn¡¯t know, she had only spent time in villages and the wilderness. Outside of that, she had been to Ancor which did have a stockyard.
And usually I can just find a farmer in a village who would be willing to sell a cow¡
¡°Well¡ I suppose you can check one of the market stalls down in the square. But, I don¡¯t know for certain. We don¡¯t really trade much in the way of livestock, at least not in town. The farmers set up their own market outside the walls though.¡±
That¡¯s good to know¡ ¡°Do you know where I can find this market?¡± she asked, a little embarrassed.
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a small little village just down the eastern road. It¡¯s about a twenty minute walk. It¡¯ll be there somewhere.¡±
Perfect. If I hurry this up and get back to Zalux, we could get there in no time! ¡°Thanks!¡± she exclaimed, completely forgetting her embarrassment. Instead, she suddenly picked up her speed and nearly overtook her escort.
¡°Your¨C Oh! Wait up!¡± He quickly reacted to keep ahead of her. ¡°In a rush?¡±
¡°A bit, yes¡ Sorry.¡± She only now realized what she had done.
He let out a nervous laugh. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was just surprised. So, what are you delivering?¡±
Tillia shrugged, nearly dropping the crate in the process. ¡°Damn, that was close¡ But, I don¡¯t actually know. The manifest only says ¡®fragile contents.¡¯¡±
¡°Really? The guild is usually pretty exact with their manifests. I¡¯ve seen plenty to know that.¡±
¡°It is unusual. But then again, it¡¯s for someone important. I can only assume that it¡¯s something of significant value. But, hey, I just do the deliveries. I don¡¯t get paid to know what''s in them.¡±
They both laughed at that.
After a few moments the guard cleared his throat. ¡°We¡¯re nearly there¨C See that building?¡± He pointed to one of the taller buildings near the town¡¯s center.
¡°Yeah? That¡¯s his home?¡±
¡°It is¡¡± He trailed off and it looked like there is more he wanted to say.
¡°What is it?¡± she asked, a little concerned. Please don¡¯t tell me this guy is a creep or something¡
¡°I shouldn¡¯t say this, but¡ Claudius likes to drink. He¡¯ll probably be a bit drunk if you meet him. Don¡¯t worry too much though, he¡¯s not an ass¨C¡± The guard caught himself and quickly corrected. ¡°He won¡¯t do anything unbecoming of someone in his position.¡±
Tillia really didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. ¡°Okay? That doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not, but I felt I should warn you. Again, don¡¯t get the wrong idea. He¡¯s a good man, the entire town likes him, but his drinking is a little¡much.¡±
¡°Alright. Thanks for the warning.¡± Odd, but I guess that¡¯s fine¡
The two of them continued their trek through the street before arriving at Claudius¡¯s home. Coming to a stop, the guard gestured her onward. ¡°This is as far as I go. Just go up and knock on the door, someone will answer.¡±
¡°Thank you for your escort¨C Wait, what¡¯s your name?¡±
The guard looked at her awkwardly. ¡°Oh! Cato, is my name,¡± he answered with a dramatic bow.
She chuckled at his display. ¡°Nice to meet you Cato! I¡¯m Tillia. Hopefully, I¡¯ll see you around!¡±
He smiled brightly at that. ¡°Yeah, see you around! Have a good day, Tillia!¡± With that he gave her a wave before departing¡
Now alone, Tillia faced the home of Claudius and felt a wave of nervous energy. She had made several deliveries up to this point but, somehow, this one felt different. It felt important.
That¡¯s because it is, she told herself. Once this is completed, we¡¯ll have our own route and then a stable source of income!
Taking a deep breath, she slowly made her way up the steps that led to the home. From there, she came face to face with the door. It had intricate patterns of various creatures carved into the frame and glass windows set within the door itself.
Wow, he must be truly wealthy if he can afford that¡ However, as she admired the man¡¯s supposed wealth the door suddenly opened.
¡°I thought there was someone at the door,¡± a man dressed as a servant said. His tone though left much to be desired as he sounded a little snide to her.
¡°Ah! Sorry, I was just about to knock¨C¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. But, what is it that you want?¡± he asked curtly.
¡°I was¡¡± She suddenly remembered that she still had the crate in her hand and held it up. ¡°I have a delivery for Claudius!¡±
The man peered down at the crate with disdain. ¡°I see¨C¡±
¡°Who is it, Kavis?¡± another voice asked from somewhere out of sight.
The servant seemed to take a deep breath before answering. ¡°Just a delivery¨C¡±
¡°From the merchant guild?!¡±
Tillia spoke up before the servant could answer. ¡°Yes sir! I have a delivery for a Mr. Claudius!¡±
¡°Quickly, Kavis, bring her in!¡±
¡°As you wish, sir.¡± He turned his attention back to her, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Please, this way,¡± he hissed.
Man, this guy sure is rude. Whatever though, I just need to finish this up and leave, she thought as she stepped into the house after the servant.
To her surprise, as she continued to follow Kavis, the home was tastefully decorated. Tillia didn''t know exactly what to expect, but from what she had heard about the wealthy. This wasn¡¯t it.
This Claudius guy seems to be rather modest compared to those stories. I wonder if he is really that rich¡
She got her answer after entering a large room. There were several sofas, along with matching chairs and a large ornate rug. A fireplace sat in one corner and a knee-high table that stood upon the rug.
Sitting in one of the chairs, and holding a wine glass, was a portly looking man. He was dressed sharp and clean with several pieces of expensive looking jewelry.
He set his glass down upon the table and stood up, a wide grin plastered on his face. ¡°Ah! You made it! Honestly, I was surprised when I received a letter from the Merchant Guild saying to expect the delivery today. I hope it wasn¡¯t too much trouble.¡±
Flashbacks to hers and Zalux flight came to mind. ¡°Not at all, sir. And I am glad that I didn¡¯t disappoint!¡±
¡°Disappoint? Hah! Most runners take days to deliver. I¡¯m thrilled you arrived as soon as you have.¡± He looked down at the crate in her hands. ¡°Please, set it down here.¡± he gestured to the table.
As she did, Claudius spoke to his servant. ¡°Kavis, please go fetch the proof and something to open this up.¡±
¡°As you wish, sir.¡± The servant quietly disappeared.
For a few seconds there was only silence, but it was quickly broken by the rotund man. ¡°Do you have the manifest?¡±
¡°Huh¨C Right! Sorry,¡± she said and quickly dug into her bag before pulling the manifest out. ¡°Here you go, sir. Though, there isn¡¯t much on it.¡±
He took it and waved her concern away. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I mainly need it for my records. But, I am curious. How did you get here so fast?¡°
¡°I am partnered with a dragon,¡± she answered proudly. ¡°I hatched Zalux myself!¡±
Claudius raised his eyebrows. ¡°Impressive, so you¡¯ve bonded with him?¡±
¡°Yeah! How did you know?¡± It wasn¡¯t often that people knew about bonding.
¡°I studied at the royal academy in the capital. The subject of dragons has always fascinated me. That, and I happen to know someone who bonded with a dragon. They told me lots of things.¡±
Now it ws Tillia¡¯s turn to be interested. ¡°Who was it?¡± she asked, brimming with curiosity.
¡°Tidus, that¡¯s the man¡¯s name. The dragon I believe is called Sephia. But, Tidus and I go way back. If you ever find yourself near the capital, you should seek him out. He¡¯s helped a few bonded pairs.¡±
She gave him an excited nod. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind. thank you!¡±
He let out a laugh just as Kavis reentered the room. ¡°Here is your proof,¡± he said, handing a small token to her.
Yes! Now we have officially completed our job! she thought as she gingerly stowed it away. ¡°Thank you, now I can go and report back to my guild!¡±
Meanwhile, the servant ignored her and approached the crate. ¡°Shall I open it, sir?¡± He asked, holding up a small crowbar.
¡°By all means, but do be careful. What¡¯s in there is rather expensive.¡±
As Claudius spoke, Tillia started to make her leave. However, she was stopped before she could cross the entrance.
¡°Wait, don¡¯t you wish to see what¡¯s inside?¡±
I really need to get back. However, she had been wondering what was in the crate¡ Biting her lip, she made her decision. ¡°I admit, I have been curious. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to see.¡±
Claudius gave her a wry grin. ¡°Then come, and see for yourself,¡± he said as Kavis made quick work of opening the crate.
Cautiously, she approached and peered inside. What she found surprised her.
¡°A keg? Of ale?¡±
¡°Hah! A keg of ale! No, dear. Look.¡± He reached in and carefully pulled out the keg. It was small compared to the ones she had seen in the taverns, but it definitely was a keg.
Tillia leaned forward to inspect it and found a label. However, it was written in a funny script and she couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.
¡°What¡¯s it say?¡± she said, looking back up to the man.
He chuckled. ¡°I have no idea!¡±
She stared at him blankly, not sure if it was a joke or not.
He settled down before he spoke again. ¡°Seriously, I don¡¯t know what it says. However, I do know what it is.¡±
¡°What is it then?¡±
He leaned closer to her, giving her a conspiratorial look. ¡°It¡¯s a keg of dwarven ale,¡± he whispered.
She gave him a puzzled look. ¡°Dwarven ale? Never heard of it¨C¡±
¡°WHAT?! How have you never heard of dwarven ale?!¡±
Flinching, she took a step back. ¡°Sorry sir, but I¡¯m just a village girl¨C¡±
¡°Nonsense! Unacceptable!¡± He shook his head. ¡°No, this just won¡¯t do!¡± He pointed to his servant. ¡°Kavis! Go and fetch us some glasses! Now!¡±
¡°Yes sir,¡± he said with obvious annoyance before swiftly disappearing once more.
Damn it, now I¡¯ve done it¡ ¡°Look, sir. I appreciate the offer but¡¡±
¡°No, you will stay,¡± he said pointedly. ¡°I promise, you will enjoy this.¡±
Gods, please help me¡ ¡°Yes sir,¡± she responded with resignation in her voice.
Thankfully, Kavis appeared just as fast as he had left and in his hands were two small glasses. He handed one to Claudius and then one to her.
¡°Here, hold out your glass,¡± Claudius instructed, setting his down onto the table.
Not seeing any other choice, she did as she was told. Meanwhile, Claudius lowered the keg over her glass and twisted a small knob. A brown liquid poured out.
¡°There you go, now go ahead and try it.¡±
Slowly, she brought the glass up to inspect it but found nothing unusual about it. What¡¯s so special about dwarven ale? she wondered but dared not ask.
Giving it a sniff, she winced but the look on the man''s face forced her to commit. Closing her eyes, she brought the glass to her lips. Bottoms up, I suppose¡
She drank it all in one gulp.